The Missionary Review of the World — October 1897

LISTENING TO A PASSION PLAY OF THE SHIAH MOSLEMS DURING THE MUHARRAM OH TIME OF MOUHNIN(i'

M,SSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. Xx. No. D.-Old &rie8.-00TOBER-YoL. X. No. D.-NMI' &riel.

GLIMPSES O}~ LIFE ON A PERSIAN HIGHWAY. t BY ROBERT E. SPEER.

There are two prevailing modes of travel in Persia, on foot and astride. The former is not popular. It is amazing to see what endurance the apparently indolent Persian, who will move when he must, and will work on the same terms, possesses, and with what untiring, unresting zeal he will work in some occupations, such as that of chavadar, which bring small remuneration, involve great risks, are full of hardships and can force no man to choose them. The chavadar is the Persian freight-car conductor. He owns a number of horses, and carries freight of all sorts, human and inanimate, to any part of Persia or even into Turkey. But no Persian will walk when he can ride, even tho to ride he must heap himself above a load borne by a patient, staggering donkey, one of those animals which make a mute, almost heart-breaking. appeal for a belief in the immortality of brutes. " Anything to do my work, to keep my feet off the ground," is the motto of the Persian traveling. Those who ride go astride, women and all. The camel drivers oft~n ride with both feet on one side, and when Dr. Vanneman accompanied the Shah's harem from Tabriz to Teheran, much of his work was to patch up camel drivers, who had fallen off in their sleep. The donkey riders sometimes ride with both legs dangling on one side within a few inches of the ground. All this is ultra laziness, however. The trowsered women r.ide alone, or sit behind the men. The side-saddle of one of the ladies of onr party was a sonrce of constant amazement in the country and villages. "Why she has no legs," cried the people on one side. " Yes, she has," cried those on the other, "they are both on this side of her." And so she rode along, a Frangee monstrosity.

Not all Persians go a-traveling, but all do, who can. .The four vit~l elements of Islam are the prayers, the fasting, the sacred. fifth • ThII periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule. recommended.by the jo.lnt aetioIl of the American Philological Msociatlon and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed lInal to , when 80 pronounced. except when the e affects. pn!CedlDg IOUUd.-PulILrBmrBI. .

t A letter from Kangaver, Persfa, January 25. 1897.

GLIMPSES OF LIFE ON A PERSIAN mGHWAT

of the income, and the pilgrimages. A more consistent religion of works, as the matter has turned out in practice, could scarcely be invented, so on pilgrimages go all who can. There are many reasoqs for a Persian's remaining a settled part of one community, and for his children's standing in his place after him, but the traveling instinct has been cultivated by centuries of Islamic influence, and the highways are full of life and movement, fuller than such a thin population would justify, were it not for the religious obligation that drives thousands to waste in this way what has been painfully earned and is direfully needed at home. The travelers bound lor the. religious shrines, Kerbela, Meshed, Kum, converge into the great roads running thither, and the student of the people's life sees it unbared here.

Down one of these great highways from Tabriz to Ramadan, we traveled last October. Next to Teheran, Tabriz is the largest and most important city in Persia. It is the distributing point to northwestern and much of western Persia of the importations from Europe, especially Russia, which though commercially lethargic, would fain control the trade from the north. Russian oil, candles, and sugar pour down from the north and practically monopolize the north-western Persia markets at least. From the south great caravans bring rugs, tobacco, dates, honey, etc., and show the traveler the name of Bagdad in good Roman letters on the bales, if they have come from afar. Of all these caravans on this highway Tabriz is the point of departure or destination.

A Persian highway is not a manufactured road. It owes nothing to the hand of man. His foot treads it, if he is so mean as to walk, but he spends on it neither an effort nor a copper coin, and the functions of national and local government in the country do not include the construction or maintenance of either bridges or roads. Accordingly there are, in one sense, almost no roads. The highways, untoucht by wheels, save when some Khan or civilized traveler makes the painful attempt, or on Teheran-Kasv'in or Teheran-Kum roads, are simply a congeries of paths, diminishing to one in a constricted place, and increasing to a hundred or more on a broad plain, where a caravan of donkeys will move along abreast, like a regiment of dumb Sancho Panzas. No one digs a ditch. No one drains a bog. No one removes a stone. The road was unsurveyed, ungraded, and is uncared for save by a kind Providence, who makes his rain and frost, and snow and wind to come alike npon the Telford road and upon the Persian track.

The roads of Azerbijan, the north-western province of Persia, of which Tabriz is the capital, are infested by three kinds of thieves; the regular robbers, who have pluck to attack travelers, the authorized guards, who are often ex-robbers, or robbers who have lost theit pluck, and been appointed guards, so as to have legal authority to extort a small fee from a larger number, and the vampire customshouse rascals. Azerbijan is a fertile, populous country, and there are customs-houses on all its important roadll. Baggage or freight is not examined, but a small fee is levied. Some one finds a road much used -they are all found now in Azerbijan-and offers the governor so much for the privilege of establishing a customs-house. This helps to line the governor's purse, and so fulfil the purpose for which he is governor and paid for his office, and it fastens the leeches upon the roads to bleed a little each passer-by who has baggage or goods. No service is rendered in return, either by the leech or the government. The traveler must be-or pay for-his own police, and make his own roads, or be satisfied with the uncorrupted face of nature. The people do not love the customs-houses. Their ruins are to be found on many highways. Soldiers returning home, or marching by, love to demolish the impositions, and not infrequently their exactions become so great that some angry popular demonstration forces the government to interpose a. check. Near Taswich we passed a great building in ruins, thanks to the momentary flare of a sense of power and justice in a crowd of ragged, discharged soldiers, who, having served a government which takes and never gives, returning home without pay, took vengeance on the legalized throttlers of travel and trade. On the Tabriz highway, which runs into Persian Kurdistan, below Mianduab, there are no customs-houses. The government does not call all these establishments for the destruction of prosperity" customs-houses." When complaints are made, it will say, "Oh, that is not a customs-house; the man simply has a right to collect a small sum for each box or bale carried by." For that right some government official received his p6sklcas7t, or bribe.

The dread of the Evil Eye is heavy upon the Persian. He shudders at the evil which a complimentary word about his child will bring. Be puts the bone of an animal, a horse or a donkey, in the wall of a new house. A skull, or a jaw-bone, or a leg is over the door-way of many a village gate, or stable, vineyard, or house. In one wall I saw the whole skeleton of a donkey, buried in this public and ghastly way that the Evil Eye might not affect the garden within. Among the ignorant the cold, still eye of the camera lens is a terrifying thing. At Khokhurt, before its silent gaze, a group of children clung together, and then fied in shivering terror lest the glittering brass ring in the black box were the Evil Eye. The camera is often a safer defence than fire-arms. A crowd of naked, savage beggars fell upon us once ready for supplication or theft, as might be most expedient. The whole crowd fied in fear, running like deer across the desert, cry,ing, "Oh, he's killing us, he's killing us," when the clear, steady camera eye was pointed at them.

Bartimreus sits by the wayside, blind and begging, as he did when Jesus saw him and gave him vision. Often his home is in a pile of stones and he will rise as the sound of the horses' steps comes near and walk out into the road lifting up his sightless eyes and asking in Allah's name. But the lepers are most pitiable of all. Many cities and towns have each its little group of these representatives of uncleanness and sin. They sit at the gate or by the side of the road or against the wall of a bridge, wrapped about, desolate, only awaiting deliverance. Near Tabriz there is a little settlement at the foot of "Leper Hill." The lepers do not cry out complaints. Many of them do not ask with words, but the poor hand is stretcht out. for alms and the marred and wreckt visage, the ruin of a human face is lifted up with the piteous cry," 0 Oreator God! 0 Oreator God I" The appeal is to Him, the Oreator God, with whom is mercy and from whom is all deliverance. That leper cry sounds the depths of all power and peace, "0 Oreator God! "

Another denizen of the highway who arouses feelings not of pity and sympathy, but of intense loathing and disgust, is the dervish. No one who has not been in the East, where holiness is synonymous with asceticism, can understand the full force of the motives, which led Jesus to lay himself open to the epithets, "a gluttonous man and a wine bibber." It was absolutely necessary that he should make it plain that asceticism is not holiness. But Jesus' ideals do not prevail here, and the ascetic is the holy man. E,ery man who aspires to religious repu- tation or influence must present at least the external appearance of an ascetic life. The beerun or public apartment of the mollahs must be bare and unadorned, rich and effeminate as their anderun or inner apartment may be, and the supposed ascetic life of the dervish secures for him the greatest reverence on the part of the religious. The more • ascetic he is, the more ascetic he appears to be, the greater his reputation for holiness. As a result the dervish is the most blasphemous and loath- some thing I have seen in this land. He is the denial of God in more points than the open sinners. He is the personification of that which God detests. He is so unclean as to be foul and diseased. He does not work. He has no divine virility. " Quit you like men" are meaning- less words to him. His ambition is to attain to the utter uselessness of the life of a dog, who is a filth breeder, not even a scavenger. He whines and cringes and holding a faith which proclaims the Ohristian abject and unclean, sneaks at the Christian's heel and begs from the unclean hand! I have never seen anything to which it seemed more just and fitting that the Son of God, who loved cleanness and worked till his friends said he was beside himself, should say, "I will spue thee out of my mouth."

Apart from the representatives of human need and suffering on one hand and of putrid religiosity on the other, the highways have their multitude of beggars, traveling or coming out from village and town to beg from the pilgrims. With some begging is a supplement- ary means of increasing their income, with others it is a profession. A physical deformity is an aid but it is not indispensable, while a vigor- ous frame and full ability to earn an honest living are no impediments. The pilgrims have money. All their earnings many of them carry with them. They are going to Kerbela to accumulate merit, and all the merit that can be accumulated on the way by deeds of charity- whether the charity is a curse and a sin matters not-is so much gain. In the midst of these beggars and remembering that Jesus lived in just the same conditions, it is easy to understand the perplexity of those who stumble at Jesus' words, "From him that taketh away thy cloak withhold not thy coat also. Give to everyone that asketh thee; and of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not again!'

The pilgrim caravans are of all sorts. Some are collections of poor laborers trndging on foot in a crowd. Now and then a man of sufficient standing to have "retainers," curious sycophantic parasites fostered by the peculiar conditions here, rides along, followed by his satellites. Often a man with his harem is passed. The women ride in the main in kajavas or cage-like boxes, covered with red and green cloth, and balanced one on either side of a strong, sure-footed mule or horse. It is hard for the horse and it is hard for the women who ride cramped up and roughly joggled. Many of the pilgrims on the Tabriz- Ramadan highway are from Russia. The territory taken from Persia by Russia two generations ago remains Persian in its customs and religions, and multitudes of poor and rich take the long journey (at least thirty-six days continuous travel by caravan time) to Kerbela. We saw these caravans going gaily and well equipt, and other caravans which had once been like them, returning drearily, foot-sore, and weary, ragged and plundered. ]'or the pilgrims are pillaged by every one. They have not been accustomed to have money or to travel, and at every stopping-place they are imposed upon and defrauded. About the shrines a great crowd of harpies hovers, mollahs and adventurers, and the poor pilgrims come away at last with one of the great obligations imposed by their religion met, and with much merit laid up on high, but with money gone, new vices learned, new fanaticism developt for the defense of new superstitions. The sight of one returning pilgrimage of Russian peasants I shall never forget, as begrimed and exhausted it toiled up a steep and rocky mountain. Two horses were left and were ridden by the women. One man led an old blind man by a rope, the rabble crept along in rags. " That is the way they come back," said one of the Persian servants with us. The sophisticated come back differently, but as Mecca spreads the cholera over the whole area from which its pilgrimage is fed, so Kerbela and Meshed especially spread poverty, vice, and superstition over Persia.

The pilgrims on this highway are all traveling to Kerbela, two days' journey south-west of Bagdad, where Hassan, the son of Ali, who was Mohammed's uncle, and married his daughter Fatima, was killed. Ali is the great prophet of Shiah Mohammedanism, and the Shiahs hold that both temporal and spiritual power should have descended in the hands of his posterity. Hassan and Hosein, his two sons, Shiahs regard as its martyrs, and celebrate their deaths each year in the month of Moharrem. Kerbela, accordingly, is its great shrine. Tho in Turkish and so Sunni territory, it is the center of the Shiah faith. Its great theological center is here. Here its dead desire to be buried. Hither its disciples come on their arduous pilgrimages, bearing the bones of the dead in long, suggestive boxes tied on the caravan horses, and distinguishable at once.

The pilgrimage is not productive of humility. On approaching a village the travelers will set up a long wail to let the people know they are passing through, and the simple people will run out to kiss their hands and ask for their blessing, or a little share in the great merit the pilgrimage earns. Coming out of the city of Khoi one fine morning, we saw the long, broad road filled with people bidding a large party of holy pilgrims farewell. Returning, laden with sanctity, the pilgrims have yet greater blessings to bestow. A company of welldrest Russian Moslems past us yesterday, the women clad in men's clothes, even to the Russian boots, and riding astride, and at each village the hands of this company were kist repeatedly. Raymond Lull's words are suggested at every turn: " We see the pilgrims traveling away into distant lands to seek Thee, while Thou art so near that every man, if he would, might find Thee in his own house and chamber. . . The pilgrims are so deceived by false men whom they meet in taverns and churches, that many of them, when they return home, show themselves to be far worse than they were when they set out on their pilgrimage." Men who have visited one of the Shiah shrines are called thereafter, as a title of honor, by the name of the shrine, "Meshedi," "Kerbelai," while those who have made the great pilgrimage to Mecca are called" Hadji," or "pilgrim."

One day, on the Tabriz road, near Ticon-tappeh, we met a large mollah, well clad, riding a fine horse, who greeted us cordially, and said in reply to our greeting that he was going to Kerbela for the seventh time. We askt why the arduous pilgrimages were undertaken. "They bring great holiness," he replied. We observed respectfully that he must be a very holy man, to which he assented with a deprecating nod of the head. "What good will the pilgrimage do," we inquired, "if the heart be wrong within?" "That is true," he said, " it would do no good," and he quoted a Persian ode about the two shrines, Medina-Mecca without, and the heart within, and the futility of visiting the former unless the latter be made holy and sweet. We askt him of the cost of the pilgrimages. He admitted that they drained the country of money, that they took the life-time savings of many and squandered them, that the money wasted would suffice to make good roads, drain the bogs, irrigate the desert plains, care for the diseased and the poor. " Our religion," he added, "provides for all these things, too." "Yes," rejoined Mr. Coan, of Oroomiah, who was with us, "it may provide for them, but where are they? Our book says a tree is to be judged by its fruits. Your religion produces unhappy homes, bad roads, poverty, waste, desert, swamps, and desolation. If it does not produce, it tolerates all these, with no attempt at all at remedy. Have you ever heard of the fruits of a pure Christianity? They are happy homes, commerce, and close social relations of peace, and progress among nations, comfort, thrift, prosperity and love." "Yes, Sahib," replied the moHah, "it is a great subject." The open mind was as absent as the open heart.

Other Mussulmans have two replies to this argument, however. Some say that the Christians being the devil's children, and the devil being the god of this world, he gives his children all present and carnal comforts, while the Moslem looks for his reward in the world to come. But this is the complete abandonment of the teachings of Mohammed and the practice of Moslems from his day until now. Mohammed had no more consuming conviction than that there is one God, the living and true, and that He is the world's sovereign. With him there had been no atheistic abdication of the sovereignty in favor of the evil one. And as for carnal comforts, the prospect and promise of them have been the life-power of Islam. Others meet the appeal to the fruits of religion by saying, "These are the dark ages of Islam. There was a time when Mussulmans held the learning of the world, and carried light everywhere, but now the reaction has come, and the light of Islam is shaded for a time, just as in the Dark Ages of Christianity the light of Christianity was obscured. Oompare the fruits of Islam in its luminous days with the fruits of the contemporary Christianity." To this there are obvious replies, but they do not always convince a man who knows just enough to know nothing of lucid reasoning or historic verity.

The Persian dislikes to grow gray. He is especially averse to a white beard. The shaved head saves him from gray hair. Accordingly when a man of long, lustrous black beard finds it turning silver, he suddenly appears with it dyed a glorious red with the dye of the blood plant, which is also used to color the finger nails and hands, with a stain that resembles the stain of nicotine or of the juice of walnut husks, tho it is less temporary than the latter. One of the most common and unfailingly ludicrous sights of the highway is an old red-bearded man, clad in rags, riding a small donkey, and keeping the little beast on a trot by working his half-naked legs, ending in great ark·like shoes, .in and out like two pu~p-handles. The feet do not touch the donkey at all, but the swinging motion is understood, and so long as it is kept up the swinging red-bearded patriarch and the wee, patient beast skip along merrily.

Bread and cheese are the staple articles of food on the highway or at home. The cheese is white and sour. The brel!.d is often delicious, if made of clean flour and well baked. It is almost invariably eaten damp, however, so that it may be easily bent and serve as spoon and fork. Pocket-knife or none is the rule as to knives•. Sometimes there are wooden spoons. As a rule all dip into a common dish, as our Lord and His disciples did in the Upper Room. The bread is thin and baked in the north in long, oblong" loaves," two feet or less in length and half as broad, and the thickness of extra heavy, coarse wrapping paper. In the south these sheets are round. There are other kinds of bread baked as cakes, or on hot pebbles, each of which leaves its indentation, but this is the common bread baked inurn-like, upright earthen jars, submerged in the ground, similar in name I}.D.d character,.and like to the ovens used by the Jews in Old Testament times (Lev. ii.4; 1 Kings xvii. 2; Isa. xliv. 15).

At Khokhurt, journeying south, the appearance of the houses sud- denly changes. Only flat roofs, used in the summer· as .the sleeping places of the village folk, were seen before. Here the roofs are all domed. There is no wood for use as rafters, so each roof is made up of one, two, three, or more domes, each with a small hole at the top, serving as the only entrance of light and air, save the door. In Bag- dad and other southern cities the spaces between the domes are filled up, making the roofs level and the houses warm in the cold and cool in the warm weather.· In the villages the domes remain, resembli:n,g a great community of gray ant hills. The single room of such a house gives no impression of the number of occupants. From subterranean caverns, through narrow and low-roofed passage ways, sheep; horses, cows, oxen emerge, and in the early morning march past the bed of the traveler, who has come in belated and been given shelter for the night.

As the traveler through Poland is surprised to see so few churches in the villages· through which the railroad runs, so the absence of mosques iii the villages of Persia is a constant surprise. To be sure, a Shiah mosque, which is never adorned with minarets, is not so con- spicuous .as the Sunni mos·que, but in most of the villages through which we past ,there seemed· to be no prayer-house, nor was the voice of the muezzin heard, calling the faithful to prayer; but Islam is evident 'in· the coarse conduct and words which greet European women, iIi the fidelity· of some bellevers to the hours of morning and .evening prayer wherever they may be, and in the general prevalence everywhere of that demoralization of life, that decay of fiber and sinew which one would expect in a country where Islam, on the con-

U ANYTHING TO KEEP MY FEET OFF THE GROUND

2. THREE HOLY MEN (DERVISBES) OF PERSIA. 3. MOBLEM WOMEN DRESSED FOR THE STREET.

GLIKP8ES O~ LIn ON A PERSIAN IDGHWAY

tention of its most intelligent defenders, and in spite of the blazing Christian light about it, is in its" Dark Ages."

One sees no drunkenness on the highways. Much may be justly said regarding the absurd plea that Itllam precluded the use of intoxicants, but the highway people are sober and its life a cheery, social, mutually helpful life. One cbavadar helps another out of a bog or a drift. If one man lies to you about the road or distance, another may possibly tell you the truth. While the majority follow the command given to the seventy, and salute no man by the way, many give a cheerfnl greeting and wish God's blessing even on the life and journey of an infidel. One Persian was able to go so far as "Bon jour. monsieur," but he answered the reply in his native tongue. The wealthier Persians, who have traveled at all, usually know French, but the native speech or speeches-Persian, Turkish, Armenian, Syriac, Hebrew, Kurdish-are the languages of the road.

']'he Persian fields and hills are absolutely devoid of trees, save where they grow by the water courses or in the semi-tropical districts. I could count on one hand, I think, the isolated trees seen on the highway to Ramadan. In the fall all is sere and brown, and the great flocks of sheep and goats dri ven out from some village or from some camp of the black huts of Kedar, crop over what the civilized eye sees only as a waste lacking any green herb or nutritious thing. Children of foreigners, born in Persia, look with surprise and amusement at the little, worthless tails of the sheep at home. They have been used to seeing sheep whose tails hang down behind as heavy and large often as a ham. The tail is wholly fat, and in a good sheep gives enough_ fat for the cooking of the mutton, and in Persia meat is served swimming in grease. Sometimes, tho seldom, the tail grows so heavy that, as in Palestine, a little cart must be attacht behind on which the sheep can carry around its tail. What a mighty moral is hidden here! Goats are cheaper than chickens for food. We bought one at Khaswayam for .fifty cents. A man came into the yard, and before our door killed it with his pocket-knife. Without other implements he cleaned it. A man stole its head and feet while the servant was not looking. The dogs came in and lickt up the blood and cleared off all traces of the butcher. An old woman came and prayed for the skin. The butcher brought the goat in on a tray. In a quarter of an hour our fifty cents was served before our eyes into a tray ?f fresh goat meat, and there was no evidence of the process of transformation.

One of the missionaries at home from Persia on furlough, was once' reported in a local paper's account of an address to have said that an unveiled woman was never seen in Persia. The local reporter knew no better, and he printed his ignorance. The missionary had seen more women's faces unveiled than veiled. In the cities and fanatical places the women of well-to-do homes are veiled upon the streets, but

ION KEITH-FALCONER, PIONEER IN ARABIA

the poorer women of the cities, and the great multitudes of village women, while occasionally drawing their head-coverings over their mouths, go about with open face. But this emancipation is no evidence of liberty. We stopt one night at the village of Tikontappeh, on the southern border of Persian Kurdistan. It. was a new town, built up in what here would be an enterprizing way. As we got ready our beds for the night, the woman of the house looked on with interest, and admired especially a coverlet made by Mrs. Coan, which led her to ask whether both the ladies of our party were my wives. We told her that our religion was different from hers; and askt whether her home was a happy one, whether her religion made her life sweet and desirable to her. "My husband is about to take another wife, Sahibs," she said; "0, Sahibs, our life is hell!" It is not hell with all, and many do not know that it is hell, because they.have grown up into a stolid endurance of its repression and its littleness.

The day before reaching Hamadan, the interYening ridges slip away and the snow clad peaks of the Elvend Mountains, which overlook Hamadan, and the wide, fertile plain, where Ecbatana lay of old, rise up cool, white and, in the warm weather, inviting and promising. But they are many miles away. The Persian highway gives the traveler many a far away vision. Above all others, there is one of a far away glory, before which the radiance of the Elvend peaks under the sunlight pales and dies away, when Persia even shall be full of the great glory, not of snow peak, fertile valley and quiet village, but of the Lord; and, after all, it is not very far away.

ION KEITH-FALCONER, PIONEER IN ARABIA.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

History, biography and philosophy teach by examples; they reduae precept to practice, and sometimes present the Book of Life in an illustrated and illuminated edition.

This heroic young man represented the flower of British civilization; and the lesson of his life is that the best is not too good for God's work, and the length of life is to be measured by service.

Oliver Wendell Holmes quaintly said that the training of the child begins a hundred years before its birth. Character has its heredity; it transmits its aptitudes. Something depends on blood as well as breeding; and Keith-Falconer might well have been proud of his noble lineage, which he could trace back through eight centuries. In 1010, when Malcolm II. was King of Scotland, Robert Keith, his remote ancestor, by valor and prowess in battle with Danish invaders, won the title of Hereditary Great Marischal of Scotland; and what he did for the Scottish crown, his descendant, long after, did for the crown and covenant of the King of kings-as a standard-bearer on the battlefield where Moslem and Christian powers contend, he won a higher honor and title as a Knight of the. Cross.

When, a little over forty years since, Ion Keith-Falconer was born in Edinburgh, Scotland, there began an eventful era, when more new doors were suddenly thrown open for missionary labor than in any previous decade of years since Christ gave his last command. Born in 1856, and dying in 1887, his life-story covers only about thirty years. Yet, in a higher sense these thirty years span eternity, for they wrought out God's eternal purpose, and left a lasting legacy of blessing to the young men of all generations, the true wealth and worth of which only eternity can compute.

His life may be viewed from four points: his boyhood, his college life, his home work, and his pioneer enterprise on the shores of the Red Sea. He was markt, as a boy, by four conspicuous qualities: manliness, magnanimity, piety, and unselfishness-rare traits in a lad. He loved outdoor sports and excelled in athletics, and grew to be six feet and three inches tall, and well formed, always conspicuous among his fellows. At twenty, President of the London Bicycle Club, and at twenty-two the champion racer of Britain, four years later he was the first to go on his wheel from Land's End to John O'Groat's Housevery nearly one thousand miles; and he accomplisht that feat in thirteen days-an average of nearly eighty miles a day.

If his stalwart manhood won applause, much more his sterling worth. He had inward strength and symmetry, and was too strong and brave in soul to be overcome of his own lusts, or enticed. He loved truth and had no patience with shams or frauds; and reminds one of the statue, which represents Veracity standing with open face, the mask of dissimulation lying at its feet, cleft with the sword of Sincerity. The Bible was the one book he loved; from the dawn of his intelligence he was its faithful and loyal student, and sought by obedience to get new knowleuge of its true spirit and meaning. .

Better than all were his unselfish piety and charity. To impart is the highest blessedness, tho few learn the bliss of giving, if at all, until late in life. Yet as a lad he showed deep sympathy with sorrow and suffering, and is remembered for his simple ministries to those who needed help. He went about, a boy of seven, reading and explaining the Bible in the cottages of poor peasants; and on one occasion having spent his pocket money for some baker's choice cakes, he bestowed them all, untasted, upon a hungry boy. The child thus forecast the man who gave his short life to teaching the ignorant, and himself became one of God's barley loaves to feed dying souls!

In college life, Keith-Falioner was an example of a fine quality of brains as well as brawn. He mastered "short-hand," and rivaled Pitman himself, and wrote the article, "Shorthand," in the Encyclopcedia Britannica. He had the genius of industry, and like William Carey, could plod. Conscientious in his curriculum, he applied himself to hard tasks, and overcame pbsiacles, until he rose to an enviable rank and won honors and prizes which the indolenhnd indifferent never secure, mastering not only the regular studies, but theology, Hebrew, and the Semitic languages, and the Tonic sol-fa system of music.

The missionary spirit burned in him, even in college days, tho the atmosphere of a university is not always stimulating to aggressive and evangelistic piety. He who at Harrow School, not yet fourteen years old, was, by the testimony of the masters, "energetic, manly, and vigorous," altho" neither a prig nor a Pharisee," was, during his career at Oambridge, which began in 1874, not only fearless in the avowal of his faith, but was moved by that passion for souls which compels unselfish utterance and effort. In temperance and mission work he both used and tested his powers and adaptations for a wider field of service. He led a band of students who, in an old theater, carried ou ragged school work and similar Gospel evangelism. Together they gave or· raised about eight thousand dollars to purchase the building, and there began a wide-reaching service, whose harvest is not yet wholly gathered and garnered.

A field in London next drew him. When yet but a lad of fifteen he had met F. N. Oharrington, then twenty-one, who was visiting at the house of his father, the Earl of Kintore. Between these two, notwithstanding six years' difference in age, an intimate friendship at once sprang up, which bore that blessed fruit of fellowship in holy work. Mr. Oharrington, now known as the founder and leader of the Tower Hamlets Mission in the East End of London, had, two years before, consecrated his life, at the cost of surrendering a princely fortune as a brewer, to uplifting and redeeming the East End drunkards and outcasts. When, late at night, he watched wretched wives and mothers anxiously waiting for their husbands outside the drinkshops over which waS the name of "Oharrington, Head & 00.", he felt a noble impulse to break off the yoke of the drink traffic; and, resiguing the eldest son's share in the business, accepted a smaller portion, which he laid on the altar of humanity, resolved that what was largely coined out of human woe, should be dedicated to human weal, in raising the very classes that the beershop had dragged down. Charrington began his work in a hayloft, was crowded into a larger hall, and then into a big tent; until an Assembly Hall was opened-now twenty years ago-where two thousand people were gathered night a.fter night fQr nine years.

Keith-Falconer's name is so inseparable from the work of Charrington, that it is no digression to give that noble enterprise ample mention. The two young men, moved by a similar impulse, were knit together, like David and Jonathan. During his Cambridge days Keith-Falconer often went to LondOll' to watch his friend's work, and give it help. He shared the opposition. and persecution that made Charrington its target, and the "mobbing" which rewarded .unselfish service to the slaves of drink, going with him to the police office, when he was arrested on false charges, as one that was turning the world upside down. Like Charrington, also, he had his reward in seeing drunkards reformed, gangs of thieves broken up, public houses deserted and for sale at half their cost, and homes redeemed from rum and crime.

During the fearful winter of 1879 the feeding of hungry multitudes occupied the attention of Charrington and his helpers, and led ultimately to the erection of that new hall which, with its buildings, cost $200,000, and is a perpetual benediction to the neighborhood. There, for over ten years, untold blessing has been imparted to thousands and even millions. In that grand audience room on Mile End Road five thousand people may gather under the sound of one voice; there, every night, a Gospel service is held; the days of mob violence are over; Mr. Charrington finds stalwart defenders in the poor victims whose yoke he has been the means of breaking, and the whole East End is being redeemed from its social curse.

In all this work Keith-Falconer has a share, as in its eternal reward. He, as honorary secretary, issued the necessary appeals, himself becoming a beggar for funds, and a donor to the extent of $10,000. As a college student he would hurry off to the metropolis for a week at a time, lend hand and voice as needed, visit the poor, teach the word, aid in administrative details, and then hurry back to his studies. His biographer, Mr. Sinker, says: "I could not but be struck with the similar expression on the faces of the two men. It was one in which joy and keen resolve alid humble thankfulness were strangely blended. One great work for God which Keith-Falconer had striven hard to further, he was allowed to see in its full completeness, carried on by men working there with heartiest and purest zeal. Not while anyof the present generation of workers survive will the name of Keith-Falconer fade out of loving remembrauce in the great building in Mile End Road."

All this work he did as a layman, who seldom spoke in public, but had learned the secret of "having a talk with a man "-and with one at a time-as Jesus talkt with Nicodemus and the Samaritan woman. While on a bicycle tour with a friend in Slltherlandshire, in 1884, he wrote to his wife, " We had a talk with the boatman on the Kyle, who said he had been praying and searching for years, but couldn't find Him." This form- of evangelistic and missionary work, getting in touch with an individual soul, and finding the key that unlocks the heart-a personal, private conversation about the most important matters-courts no publicity and escapes observation, but does not fail of recognition in God's Book of Remembrance, written for those who" think upon His name" and" speak often one to another."

The closing period of his life is forever linkt with Arabia. After he past his last examination at Cambridge, in 1880, Keith-Falconer gave himself to the study of the Arabic, including the Koran. He got from books what preparatory knowledge of that tongue he could, and then went to the Nile, and resided for some months with the missionary, Dr. D. W. Hogg, to acquire the colloquial language, learn the temper of the Arabic mind, and study the Moslem faith. Then in university halls for three years longer he carried on his research, translating the Kalilah and Dimnalt,* and meanwhile filling the post of Hebrew Lecturer at Clare College and of Theological Examiner.

This young man, not yet thirty, was married to a charming woman, Miss Bevan. In the midst of the finest classical surroundings, everything was calculated to root him at Cambridge, where before him lay a futuro of almost unlimited possibilities. He might have grown in such a soil until, like the palm, he overtopt others, and blossomed into a surpassing fruitfulness as well as a scholarly symmetry. Fame had her goal and laurel wreath in sight, but a holier calling and a higher crown absorbed him. He left all else to carry the Gospel message to distant Aden.

The life of Dr. John Wilson, of Bombay, had opened his eyes to the possibilities of a missionary career, and about the same time General Haig had called attention to neglected Arabia, and to the strategic importance of this particular point of approach and occupation. Aden as a military position controls tho Red Sea, and in a mercantile and nautical point of view sustains a relation to Asia and Africa similar to that of Gibraltar to Europe and Africa. In the year of Victoria's coronation-l838-the Sultan ceded the peninsula to England, and Aden was made a free port. It is but five hundred miles from Mecca and six hundred and fifty from Medina. Thousands from all parts of Arabia, entering the British territory every year, must see how the peaco, order, freedom, and good government, there prevalent, contrast with the tyranny and anarchy elsewhere found.

Keith-Falconer had an interview with General Haig, and in the autumn of 1885 went to Aden to prospect. On his way he began inducting his wife into the mysteries of Arabic, and quaintly wrote: "Arabic grammars should be strongly bound, because learners are so often found to dash them frantically on the ground."

• These were the so-called" Fables of Bldpai," or Pilpsl, an Indian Brahman and gyninoSOo phlst, of great antiquity. &arcely any book but the Bible has been translated into so many tongues, and its history is a part of the history of human development. Bidpsi has been . called chief of the philosophers of India. He determined to fix on Sheikh-Othman as his station, leaving. Aden to the Ohurch Missiouary Society. He explored the neighbQrhood, and thus proved to the inhabitants that not all Europeans are " clever people who get drunk and have no religion to speak of."

In the spring of 1886 he and his wife were again in England, and, on Easter Day, in the Assembly Hall at Mile End, he delivered, on " Temptation," the most striking address of his life. Did it reflect his inward struggle with the parting of the ways before him-nobility, wealth, distinction, on the one hand; seclusion, self-denial, obscurity on the other? Before the General Assembly of the Free Ohurch of Scotland, he gave, on Mohammedan missions, an address equally impressive in its way, which reveals his purpose and conception of the possibilities of service in Arabia. He said that he had been again and again urged to go to Arabia and set up a school, and that one day a Mohammedan wrote in a mysterious fashion: "If you want the people to walk in your way, then set up schools." The man was a Hadjee, returning from a pilgrimage to Mecca, where he had been stript of all his money. Being offered a copy of John's gospel, he would not accept it; and, being further questioned, acknowledged that he liked the historical parts, but other parts made him fearful. He pointed to the talk between Christ and the woman at Jacob's well, "If thou knewest the gift of God," etc., and said" That verse makes my heart tremble, lest I be made to follow in the way of the Messiah."

'.rhis young Semitic scholar of Cambridge, already the greatest living orientalist, laid out a great w,ork at Sheik-Othman. He would have a school, a medical mission, and a depot for distributing the Holy Scriptures. He would study medicine himself and secure a Christian physician as coworker. He would work under the Board of the Scottish Ohurch, but pay all costs of the mission himself.

Just at this point, and greatly to his surprise, he was made Pro· fessor of Arabic at Oambridge. The position was partly honorary, its active teaching depending mostly on an associate; and it was accepted, with no divided purpose, for his mind was set on Arabia, but because his Cambridge work would augment his power to turn public attention to its needs. After a course of three lectures on "The Pilgrimage to Mecca," he again left at once for Aden, with his wife, and colleague, Dr. Stewart Oowen.

Thus in November, 1886, he laid the foundation for his mission premises and work. His character made such impression on the Moslem mind, that, within a few months, but few who came in touch with this Christlike man were willing to admit that they were followers of Mohammed, but were wont to say," There are no Moslems here!" The Gospel in Arabic found both purchasers and readers in those who ha:d read in this man the living epistle of God.

But the Aden fever proved a fatal foe. Both Keith-Falconer and 736 [October ION XlIlITH-J'ALCCNER. PIONEER IN ,ABAlIIA.

his wife were stricken in February, 1887, and fresh attacks rapidly weakened his stalwart constitution until, on May 11, he sank into quiet slumber and could no more be awaked. His biographer writes: "It was indeed the end. Quietly he past away. God's finger touched him and he slept. Slept? nay, rather awakened, not in the close, heated room where he had so long lain helpless-the weary nurse, overcome with heat and watching, slumbering near-the young wife, widowed ere she knew her loss, lying in an adjoining room, her- self broken down with illness as well as anxiety-the loyal doctor, resting after his two nights' vigil-not on theBe do Ion Keith-Fal- coner's eyes open. He is in the presence of his Lord; the life which is the life indeed has begun."

After five months of labor in his chosen field his body was lovingly laid to rest in the cemetery at Aden by British officers and soldiers- fitting burial for a soldier of Christ, who, with armor on and courage undaunted, fell with face to the foe. The martyr of Aden had entered God's Eden. And so Great Britain made her first offering- a costly sacrifice-to Arabia's evangelization. '

No doubt some will exclaim, '" To what purpose is this waste I'

for this flask of costly ointment, broken and poured out amid Arabia's arid sands, might have been kept in the classic halls of Cambridge, and even yet be breathing its perfume where scholars tread and heroes are made." To all such cavils of unbelief there is one reply, and it is all-sufficient, for it is God's answer: "What I do thou knowest not now, but thou shalt know hereafter."

The Free Church, whose missionary he was, declares: "The faIl- ing asleep, iu the first months of fervent service, of the Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, in the extreme Asian outpost in South Arabia, gives solemn urgency to his last appeal to the cultured, the wealthy, and the unselfish, whom that devoted volunteer for Christ represented when he addrest them in these words: '" While vast continents are shrouded in almost utter darkness, and hundreds of millions suffer the horrors of heathenism or Islam, the burden of proof lies upon you to show that the circumstances in whic"h God has placed you were meant by Him to hep you out of the foreign mission field.'''

God makes no mistakes, and we are "immortal till our work is done," if we are fully in His plan. We may not penetrate the arcana of His secret purposes to learn the final issue, but, as Dr. J. W.

Dulles used to say, our disappointments are, rightly read, "His appointments." The short career of Keith-Falconer teaches a lesson -never more impressively taur,1,t-that nothing is too good to be given to God ou the altar of r ssions. His death sent an electric shock through the British kingdom and the wider Church of Christ.

But his distinction and accomplishments made it impossible for his

10K XEITH-lI'ALCOKBIt, PIOliBBlt Ili AlUlIU

life's lesson to remain unread. His fame gave a trumpet voice to his words and made his life vocal with witness. Admiration and love drew others to follgw in the steps of a heroism so divinely self-oblivious. The Church askt for one volunteer to step into the breach, and thirteen of the graduating class of the New College at once responded; but the response did not end then or there. In the very year of Keith- Falconer's death Robert P. Wilder and John N. Forman were going about among the colleges and theological schools of the United States and Canada, secnring from the best educated young men, volunteers for the foreign field. And now, during the ten years that have past since this martyr spirit of Aden went up to God, ten thousand lives of young men and women in Britain and America have been ofiered to God, quicken~d by this example of consecration. The Henry Martyn Memorial Hall at Canbridge, the: Hannington Memorial Hall at Oxford, and many other monuments of dead and living mission heroes enforce the testimony of the Cambridge orientalist. lIe, being dead, yet speaketh, and no voice of the last half century is heard more widely by the young men of the Church of Christ.

He sought to " call attention to Arabia;" and has done it in a way and to an extent that he never imagined. The workman fell, but the work goes on. Under Rev. W. R. W. Gardner and Dr. Young new currents of influence are flowing into and through Aden. In· 1888 a large number of Abyssinian children carried into Arabia from ruined homes and massacred families, for enslavement, were rescued by a British man-of-war and put into school in this mission for Christian training, to be sent back to Abyssinia as missionaries. Christian teachers, evangelists, and physicians have since gone to take up the work Keith-Falconer laid down. And, on both sides of the Red Sea, in Africa and Asia, the mission which he begun is likely to be the seed of other enterprises, looking to the evangelization of both conti- nents. The mission to Arabia has not come to its grave because its founder sleeps in the cemetery at Aden. On these southern shores of Arabia is a Church of England edifice, largely built from collections made in the mail steamers that ply across those waters. The Scots Church, partly paid for by money raised by the children of the Free Church of Scotland, is now building under an Arab contractor and workmen, some of whom are Jews. And so, curiously enough, Christians, Arabs, and Jews unite to erect Christ's houses of prayer in the land of Ishmael! Dr. George Smith, who recently visited Aden, testifies to the prosperityand hopefulness of the congregation there worshiping in connection with the Scots Church, and says that in the pioneering stage of the Arab mission it snpplies the spiritual life and enthusiasm of common worship and evangelical efiort. Dr. Young acts as military chaplain for the British infantry and artillery located at Aden, and he and

ION lUilITlI-lI'ALCOmm, PIONBEl IN AIUliIA

hill colleague undertake not only to furnish two sermons a week, but as medical missionariea to meet the demands of Arab and Somali, Jew and Paraee; thus, while nourishing piety in British resi- dents, reaching out to the varioua foreign populationil that need Gospel effort.

The British camp and the native town of Aden lie in the crater of an extinct volcano. What a typical place in which to plant God's tree of knowledge and of life! And the Bible is planted there. On a busy corner of the main street stands the British and Foreign Bible Society's depot, with Mr. and Mrs. Lethaby as its devoted workGra; and near by is the reating place of the body of Keith-Falconer. In the middle of a row of graves of British officers and men, each with Ito single cross above it, may be aeen the tomb of the first missionary that Scotland gave to Arabia.

Dr. Smith aaya of him: " He died at thirty, one yea.r younger than Henry Martyn, and was followed by the aged bishop, Valpy French, on the eastern shore at Muscat. A massive block of white Egyptian m~rble covers the grave, while there rises at its head an exquisitely pure slab, with an inscription, under a coronet which might well represent the martyr's crown. 'Ihere Dr. Cowen, who was then his medical colleague, and several officers and men of her British majesty's Ninety-eighth Regiment, as the sun set, laid all that was mortal of the young Scottish noble, scholar, and self-consecrated missionary of the Free Church of Scotland. The sacred spot is the first missionary milestone into Arabia.

"As the Keith-Falconer Mission, bearing its founder's name and generally supported by his family, this first modern mission to the Arab may be said to have begun anew in the year 1889. First of all, Principal Mackichan, when on his return to Bombay, after furlough, carefully inspected the Sheikh-Othman headquarters, and, with the local medical authorities, reported in favor of continuing and extending the plans of its founder. The mission is now, as a result of past experience, conducted by two fully qualified men, one of whom is married, who are working in most brotherly harmony, preaching the Gospel in Arabic as well as healing the sick. Its Arabic and English school is taught by Alexander Aabud, a married member of the Syrian Evangelical Church, from the Lebanon, but trained in the American mission in Egypt.

"All pver this neighborhood the medical mission founded by Keith-Falconer ill makin~ for it!!elf a name, and its doctors are received or visited at theIr dispensary, as the messengers of God. European and native alike, nat.ives from India and Africa, as well as the Arab camel driver!! and !!ubjects of the Sultan of Lahej-himself and hi!! family patient!! of the mission-turn to the missionaries with ~ratitude and hope, and will do them any service. Nowhere has the mfluence of medical mission!! in this early stage, of course preparatory, been !!o remarkable 81! in this Yemen corner of Arabia during the past !!even years." …

• Letter to the Free Ohurch oJ lYcotland M01-.thly, by George Smith, LL.D. In this man – one of the finest, brightest, and noblest young men of the century, some special traits shone which provoke to emulation.

First, his simplicity. The childlike. character, refined of what is merely childish, is the divine ideal of human perfection. We must not outgrow the simple artlessness, humility, docility of childhood, but rather grow backward toward it perpetually. The ideal child is inseparable in our minds from faith, love, truth, and trust; and these are the cardinal virtues of Christian character. To learn to doubt, to hate, to lie, to suspect, is to learn the devil's lessons, and any approach to these is just so much progress in Satan's school. This pioneer to Arabia never lost his simple childlikeness. His manhood was not an outgrowing of his boyhood, in all that makes a child beautiful and attractive. He never put on airs of any sort, but hated all hollow pretense and empty professions. His was that high art of artlessness; in his most careful work he did not lose naturalness, and in his most studied performances there was no affectation. He acted out himself, a genuine, honest, sincere man, who concealed nothing and had nothing to conceal.

Second, his eccentricHy. This word has a new meaning by his interpretation of it. He was wont to say that a true disciple must not fear to be called "eccentric." "Eccentric," said he, "means {out of center,' and you will be out of center with the world if you are in centllr with Christ." He dared to be one of God's" peculiar people, zealous of good works." While we are content to live on the low level of the average" professor of religion" we shall exhibit no peculiarity, for there is no peculiarity about a dead level. But if, like a mountain rising from a plain, we dare to aspire to higher and better things, to get nearer to God, to live in a loftier altitude and atmosphere, we shall, like the mountain, be singular and exceptional; we can not escape observation, and may not escape hostile criticism. Blessed is the man who, like Caleb and Joshua, ventures to stand comparatively alone in testimony to God; for it is such as these who go over into the inheritance of peculiar privileges and rewards.

Third, his unselfishness. Few of us appreciate the deformity and enormity of the sin of simply beiug absorbed in our own things. One may be a monster of repulsiveness in God's eyes through qualities that exhibit little outward hatefulness and ugliness to the common eye. Greed, lust, ambition, pride, envy and jealousy, malice and uncharity, may not be forbidden in man's decalogue, but they eat away the core of character like the worm in the apple's heart. Balzac, in one of his stories, revives the old myth of the magic skin which enabled the wearer to get his wish, but with every new gratification of selfish desire shrank and held him in closer embrace, until it squeezed the breath of life out of him. And the myth is an open mystery, to be seen in daily life. Every time that we seek something for. our-

ION ltltlTl[-PALCOl'fElt. PlonKa Ilf· AlLllSU

selves only, without regard to God's glory or man's good, our very success is defeat; we may get what we want, but we shrink in capacity for the highest joy and the noblest life.

l!~ourth, his concentraUon. Paul writes to the Philippians, "This one thing I do." In the original it is far more terse and dense with meaning. He uses two little Greek words, the shortest in the language (EY 8E), "But one!" an exclamation that no words can interpret. All his energies were directed toward and converged in one. Our lives are a waste because they lack unity of aim and effort. We seek too many things to attain anything great or achieve anything grand. Our energies are divided, scattered, dissipated. We follow impulse, which is variable and unsteady, while principle is constant, like the pole . star. We are too much controlled by opinions which change with the hour, instead of by convictions which, being intelligently formed, hold us, like the girdle of truth in the Ohristian armor, instead of our merely holding them. It is possible for a man or woman to gain almost any goal, if the whole energy be concentrated. How immense the importance, then, of getting a right purpose to command the soul, and then making everything else bend and bow before it!

God speaks to the young men and women of our day as in trumpet tones: "He that hath ears to hear, let him hear! " An example, like that set before us in this life story, is one of God's voices. In Keith- Falconer the Holy Ghost saith, "Stop and consider!" What way is your life stream running? Are you living for yourself or for God and for man? Every man is his brother's keeper, and it is fitting that the first one who questioned this was Oain, his brother's mur- derer! Everyone is either his brother's keeper or slayer, for every life is saving or destroying other lives. We lift men up or we drag them down; there is no escape from responsibility.

No man liveth unto himself and no man dieth unto himself. Life is bound up in a bundle with all other life. We are none of us inde- pendent of the others, and we can not escape the necessity of influen- cing them for good or evil. Eternity alone can measure the capacity for such influence, for eternity alone can give the vision and the revelation of what life covers in the reach and range of its mighty forces. It is a solemn and august thought that, to-day, each one of us is projecting lines of influence into the unending hereafter. The life span is infinite. So lookt upon, this short career of thirty years did not end at Aden ten years ago. The building whose basis was thus laid is rising unseen and silently, and its spires will yet pierce the clouds. A seed was planted on the shores of the Red Sea whose branches will yet shake like Lebanon, and wave in beauty and fertility when the everlasting mountains are no more. The career of Keith-Falconer is still going on, but the cloud which is between hides its onward, upward path.

POLITICS AND lU8SIONS IN PERSIA

Once more we turn to that grave at Aden and read its simple inscription: TO THE DEAR MEMORY OF THE HON. ION KEITH-FALCONER, THIRD SON OF THE EARL AND COUNTESS OF KINTORE, WHO ENTERED INTO REST AT SHEIKH-OTHMAN, MAY 11, 1887, AGED 30 YEARS.

"If any man serve me, let him follow me; and, where I am, there shall also my servant be: if any man serve me, him will my Father honor."

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN PERSIA.

BY REV. S. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

Muzaffir-id-Din Shah has now occupied the throne of the Kajars about a year. During this time the condition of the country and its sovereign has been far from satisfactory. The Shah is the victim of a chronic disease, and his tenure of the scepter is destined to be short. Several times it has been announced that he had the intention to go to Europe for medical treatment. Rumors of his death have been circul~ted. At one time the bazaars in Teheran were closed, business suspended, and riots imminent, owing to such rumors. Only the appearance of the Shah in public quieted popular apprehension. Not ouly illness, but fear of assassination, seems to keep the Shah in retirement.

Shortly after his accession, the Shah removed the prime minister who had served his father for so many years, and had shown great energy in holding the turbulent elements in check until His Majesty reooht his capital. The Sadr-Azam retired in disgrace to Kum, and the cabinet was reorganized, many of the old ministers retaining their portfolios. After a few months another reorganization was effected, the Amin-i-Doulah being recalled from the governorship of Azerbijan and made grand vizier. He is an enlighteneq ma.n, a great admirer / of European civilization, the patron of the Ferry Hospital in Teheran, and friendly to missionaries.

There has been a noticeable increase in Russian influence during the year. A consulate has been establisht at Ispahan. A wagon-road from the Caspian to Kasvin, leading to Teheran, is being constructed by Russian capital. The boundary between Moghan-and Ardebil has been pusht forward. A governor of Ardebil is said to have been induced, by a bribe of 50,000 rubles, to report to the government that a certain territory in question was of no value, and that Russia's desire for it might as well be gratified. Afterwards the inhabitants of twelve villages came to the Shah to protest against being expatriated in so summary a way. When the Shah learned the truth, the governor was divorced from the Shah's daughter, his property confiscated, and he was banisht on a pilgrimage to Kerbela.

Russia naturally desires to reap advantage from the disturbed condition of the country. Indeed, the vice-consul, who was at Tabriz during the bread-riots, is reported to have been censured for not having scored some points when the rioters fled to the consnlate for protection, and profest a desire to become subjects of the Czar. In Meshed;the consul showed a better knowledge of his duty, and made the local disturbance a pretext for calling in a band of Cossacks to guard the consulate. But the greatest show of Russian power has been at Tabriz. A servant of the Russian consulate was reported to have insulted a Mohammedan woman, the wife of a prominent mollah. A crowd quickly gathered to punish him. He took refuge at the consulate, and the mob turned to plundering Armenian houses. Four houses were looted, and many men robbed and beaten on the streets, before the government got control of the mob.' Then demands were made on the consul that the man be given up for punishment. The consul maintained his innocence, and refused to give him over to certain death. Popular excitement rose high. The mob threatened to return to looting the Armenian quarters, and even to attack the consulate. Armenians, to the number of 700, fled to the Russian and French consulates, and remained there for three weeks; the rest of them were confined to their houses; their schools, 8S well 8S those of the mission, were closed. It was uncertain what 8 day might bring forth. The consul told the government plainly that if order W8S not kept, he would call for the Cossacks in 48 hours. They came to the border at JuUa to be in readiness. The government took alarm, and made strenuous efforts to control the populace. Guards of soldiers were placed in the Armenian quarters. The mollahs exhorted their followers to be quiet, saying that otherwise the Russians would conquer the country, take off their turbans, and prohibit their call to prayer. So the Persians were cowed, and restrained their fanatical and plundering passions. The Shah's government, at the demand of the Czar, paid indemnity to the plundered, arrested and imprisoned the ringleaders of the riot, and gave a written promise of security for the Christian popUlation. The results wer.e a great increase of the already predominant power of Russia, and an improved position for Nestorians and Armenians, and greater security for all foreigners.

The Jews, too, have been passing through trials. Shortly after the above event, a renegade, Jewin Urumia, accused his brethren of having sacrificed a Mohammedan child at the Passover. A mob quickly gath. ered, and were about to take summary vengeance on the defenseless Jews, when the government, fearing further disturbance would give. Russia a coveted opportunity, exerted unusual energy, and restrained the crowd before they had injured anyone. In Teheran, moreover, It. mollaq gave a decree that the Jews should wear a distinctive dress, and have a badge of red on their coats, that they could be recognized, and Mohammedans not be contaminated by contact with them. The Jews appealed to the Shah, who answered them favorably. Still the populace was determined to attack them, and the Shah had a silver badge, of the value of a franc, struck off, to be hung about the neck of each Jew. In Ramadan, too, the Jew8 were in "reat danger during Maharren.

These riotoUl!! demonstration! against Christian! r.nd Jew! are, in part, the result of the bigotry excited among the Persians by the events in Turkey, for though Shiah Mohammedans, they show It. fellow feeling for their Sunni brethren, which was not anticipated, and glory in the victories over the Greeks a! those of Islam over Christianity. They had come to feel that there was no protection for Christians, and they could be plundered with impunity. Only the fear of Russia excited the government to a prudent activity, and prevented a. repeti. tion of the scene enacted in Turkey. This serie! of riots shows what the condition of life is in Persia at preeent.

During the past. year thousands of refugeee from Turkey have past into Persia. Not only have Armeniane from the villages along the border fled hither, but thousands of Nestorians abandoned their lands, their homes, their all to the Kurde, and took refuge in Urumia. The dangers to which they were exposed was tragically illustrated in the murder of the Nestorian Bishop of Ulumia, Mar Gabriel, three priests, and two deacons of the old church and their attendants. They were proceeding to the Metropolitan of Nochea. A party of Kurds, by command of a sheikh, murdered this band of harmless clergy, muti· lated their bodies, cutting their ears and noses, and ripping them up. Their bodiee were then dragged more than" mile and thrown over the Persian border, where they were found after ten days by a search· ing party. Much hM been done to relieve these del!titute refugees in Urumia., more than $10,000 having come from England and America for th.t purpose. Many were furnisht with passports to emigrate to Russia. Clothing and food have been distributed in Salmas, and now Pastor Fisher and wife, with the Misses Pollock, have come from Germany to establish an orphanage and perhaps a colony for the refugees. One scheme of ait! was to purchase cattle in Persia for the plundered villagers in Turkey. For this purpose the Rev. Mr. Allen, of Van, came to Persia, and purchased several thousand head of cattle. Diffi- culties were, however, put in the way of exporting them. It was found to be against Persian law to export cattle and grain. The price of meat was also raised by the extra demand, and the people of Khoi became clamorous against the exportation. Their opposition took the form of an extensively signed petition against Deacon Werda, the preacher at Khoi, who had negotiated for the cattle. He was accused of preaching the Gospel to Mohammedans, and baptizing converts, and his expulsion was demanded. The petition was ready to be sent to the Amir-i-Uizam, the governor-general, when Dr. Cochran waif fortunately called to Khoi, to attend a patient, and was able to procure the destruction of the document. The feeling against the export of cattle was so strong that the plan was abandoned. At present some anxiety is felt regarding the bands of Armenian revolntionists who are gathering in Salmos with the intention of attacking Kurdish vil- lages across the border. It is feared that they may provoke reprisals and lead to further massacres, without accomplishing any good. The Armenian bishop has endeavored to dissuade them from the enter- prise.

A reccnt event of importance to mission work in Persia has been, the visit of Secretary Robert E. Speer. It was the first visit ever made by an official of the board to the Persia Mission in the sixty years of its existence. Now that a Secretary has once ventured to take this ride of 1,500 miles over the rough mountains of Persia, and escapeiJ so successfully from an attack of typhoid, we hope he may quickly find courage to come again, and be followed by a rapid succession of official representatives. Mr. Speer's visit was a spiritual blessing to many of the missionaries.

Retrenchment has been the order of the past year, and greater cur- tailment is ordered for the present year. With this there has been ,.unusual spiritual activity. In 'fabriz there has been a markt friend- liness on the part of the Armenians, and an unprecedented readiness to hear the truth. In connection with the Memorial Boys' School a series of evangelistic services were held for three months after the week of prayer, which were attended as never before, and were the means of removing many prejudices and made a strong impression for evangelical truth. Hearts that had resisted all appeals during many years were brought to a decision to serve Christ. In Urumia a gracious blessing has been experienced in a number of the churches. The winter campaign, conducted largely by Mr. Coan, was one of the most remarkable in the history of the station. Large congregations of revived church members and inquiring siuners attended the services. The churches would not hold the numbers who desired to be present. The attendance of Old Nestorians and Catholics was specially large. Many of the refugees, too, received a blessing and the interest extended to the Armenian villagers as never before. Five hundred accessions were expected as the result of the campaign.

Quickly following this evidence of God's blessing came not only an order for an unparalleled retrenchment in the work, but another event which clouds the prospect for the future evangelization of the Nestorians. Prieste from the Russian Church arrived in Urumia in May. They had been invited by the Nestorians in an extensively signed petition to the Czar. The motive of the signers was to obtain political and civil protection. The insecurity of life and property in these parts has well nigh led the Christian population to despair. They felt sure of protection if they could come under the regis of the Czar. Hence the same people who some years ago invited the mission of the Archbishop of Canterbury now turn to the Orthodox Synod. The coming of the Russian mission was anticipated with intense interest. As one exprest it, the Nestorians had their horses saddled for months in anticipation of their advent. The missionaries arrived in 'fabriz under guard of a band of Cossacks, just after the Tabriz riots. When they arrived near Urumia, Nestorians and some Armenians, in all to the number of 8,000, came out to meet and welcome them. 1.'hey strewed their garments in the way, kist their hands, and even the dust of their shoes, prostratiug themselves before them and greeting them as "Our Saviors." Their reception was a grand ovation. They quickly followed up their triumphal entry by special visits to villages. At the edge of the village they would plant the standards-the holy Eikons-aud hold religious services. The people flockt to the services and all who desired were invited to partake of the Eucharist, after which their names were enrolled as members of the Orthodox Russian Church. Some whole villages have been thus enrolled. Among the leaders in this headlong rush to ;forsake Nestorians and the Syrian Fathers are Bishop Mol' Yohannan and Yoseph Arsenious, who has traveled extensively in America. These with the zeal of new converts are persuading and cajoling all they can to join the Russians. The movement is chiefly confined to Old Nestorians, who seem about to be swept out of existence, as far as Persia is concerned. Oh, degenerate sons of steadfast sires, who suffered exile and loss of all rather than call Mary the Mother of God, and you now run in hot haste to bow down to her image and pray to her as mediator. Not a few even of the converts of the Catholic and Protestant mis- sions are borne along by the flood, and the missionaries stand amazed. at the power of political and worldly motives to uproot conscientious convictions. Th~ mission is interpreted by the Persians to mean that the Russians are about to make a movement to occupy Persia.

The results affect most peculiarly the Anglican Mission (Ritualistic), whioh was establisht at the request of the Nestorians, and whose aim has been to bring the Nestorian Ohurch to acknowledge the first six councils. Now, after years of self-denying effort, they see their hosts flying to the refuge of Orthodoxy, but under the Russian banner. As their object to make the Ohurqh orthodox, is thus accomplisht in a way they could never have anticipated, they can rejoice even in tribulations. They will probably "fold their tents like the Arabs and silently steal away." Indeed, most of them are already taking vacations. That clergy who have subscribed to the XXXIX Articles, should be better satisfied to see their flock go to the Russian Ohurch than to the Evangelical Ohurch, must excite amazement.

As for the Protestant community, we yet confidently hope that the great majority of its adherents will stand firm and receive the blessing of those who endure temptation and come forth purified. When the chaff is blown away, the pure wheat will be all the more worthy to be garnered with care. .But it is a question whether it will be possible to do missionary work among the Russianized community, for should any repent at leisure, they will leave their new confession at their peril, and make themselves liable to temporal penalties, means of inflicting which will be found, tho they do not reside in the dominions of the Ozar.

The Ohurch mission at Ispahan shows aggressiveness and progress and at the same time is compast with difficulties and persecutions. The force of missionaries has been much enlarged, dispensary and hospital work increast, and a new station establisht at Kerman, and Bishop Stuart, the first English bishop in Persia, has been active in visiting the cities of southern and central Persia. As a natural result of this aggressiveness, opposition has increast, especially directed against the school of fifty Persian boys and the medical work for women. In January a mob collected in Jalfa, and drew off to prison three Persian pupils, one of whom had been baptized, and the other two were sons of a convert. Other converts were beaten, some were tortured and fined for sending their sons to the school. During the mob the colporteur, Benjamin Badal, who had been so efficient in distributing the Bible, was severely beaten. At the same time a stone, thrown at him by a Mohammedan, struck another Mohammedan and slightly injured him. Benjamin was charged with throwing the stone. Seventeen days afterwards the man died or was killed, and his death was laid at the door of Benjamin. A mob assembled to murder him. He fled to the protection of the Prince Governor, where he Wall kept from the mob; but, to appease them, he was chained and placed in the stocks. He afterwards fled the country. In the last of February the Mujtehid, Agha Najifi, ordered tha.t women should not attend the dispensary, aud that hospital in-patients should leave, and that a woman who was supposed to have become a Christian, should be thrown down a well and have stones heapt upon her. One mob against the hospital was dispersed by the British vice-consul. Subsequently a definite plan was made to attack the hospital, but a fall of snow of a foot and a half, the heaviest snow known since the mission was establisht, blocked the streets and deterred the mob. These persecutions continued through the spring, and, as usual, will give the work a back-set for a considerable time.

In January a document was sent by the Persian Foreign Office to all the legations which (omitting titles and abbreviations) reads as follows: SUOHAN, 16, 1314,. Year of the Monkey.

To tM Legation of tM United States, etc., etc.

According to the will of his high majesty, the glorious and mighty, the holy and illustrious king of kings (may his government and reign be forever), and according to his enlightened mind, it is determined in regard to all kinds of books whether heavenly, sacred, religious, or otherwise, that when foreign subjects wish to bring them to the countries of Iran to buy and sell, their purchase and sale shall be conditioned on the permission of the Department of Arts and Science of the High Government. Again, the transfer of such books from one city to another shall only be done after obtaining a permit from the department in which the names and number of the books must be stated. Otherwise they will be seized and detained, and the man who carries them sball be answerable to the courts. After thirty·three days this order will go into execution.

United States Minister, Mr. Alex. McDonald, protested against this order, and was informed that "the trouble had grown out of the free distribution of religious books by English missionaries in southern Persia; that the mollahs were much excited, and serious trouble was feared, for which the government could not be responsible. This step had been taken to quiet them and to preserve peace." After wards the government sent a modified order "that books of science, literature, and history, and such like, for instruction and learning, are free and, after obtaining a permit from the Department of Arts and Science, will in no way be interfered with. Religio!ls and heavenly books, even such as are necessary for the believers of such religions, shall also be by permission; but all books that are brought in for the propagation of foreign religions, and are giveu without charge to }{ussulmen, are prohibited. This prohibition is strict, so that if they come to hand, they shall be seized and destroyed. The government will not be answerable for their value."

Since the order was issued, nothing further has developt, tho Bibles ha.ve been imported and transported from one city to another. We trust nothing further may be heard of the order.

lD:SSION WORlt nt A.lAlIIA

THE DIFFICULTIES AND ENCOURAGEMENTS OF MIS- SION WORK IN ARABIA.

BY REV. S. Y. ZWEMER, F. R. G. S., BAHREIN, ARABIA.

When a large building is not yet in process of construction, and the foundations only are being laid, the p1an of the architect can best be seen from the model, and not amid the digging and stone-breaking and loose material. How much more is this true when the Great Architect is laying the foundations for His spiritual temple in Eastern Arabia? Even now, ten years after the death of Ion Keith Falconer at Aden, the foundations of mission work are only beginning to be laid in the peninsula, and there is so much rubbish about (the desolations of former generations), that it is hard for those who are at a distance to see much progress from year to year in the superstructure.

While other mission-fields can speak of harvest time, and give statistics of churches, schools and baptisms, Arabia, like most Moslem lands, is yet in the midst of early sowing, and the figures we can give all refer to the seed-tim~ of the written or spoken word.

But of difficulties and encouragements in this work it is easy to write, for there are enough of both to dishearten the boldest and to encourage the weakest. And lest our writing prove a stumblingblock to those who already have little faith in work for Mohammedans generally (altho that work has been signally blest within the last decade), we speak first of the difficulties; difficulties which, tho formidable, persistent and arduous, are not worthy to be compared with the glorious encouragements we meet in this same field of work.

Among the difficulties, those that occur first to the mind are: 1. Moslem Prej1tdice.-Some three years ago I received a letter from the Rev. W. A. Essery, honorary secretary of the Bible Lands Mission Aid Society, in which he wrote: "A word as to the task your mission attempts. It is to me the hardest in the whole mission field. To conquer Mohammedanism is to capture Satan's throne, and I think it involves the greatest conflict Christianity has ever known. In attacking Arabia, you aim at the citadel of supreme error occupied by the last enemy that shnll bow to the kingship of Christ." This is true; and yet the difficulty of work among Moslems has been emphasized more than sufficiently in proportion to the efforts made by the Church 10r their evange};zation. That the Mohammedan world is harder to reach, humanly speaking, than the heathen world, no one denies. But that the work for Moslems is a hopeless task, the recent history of missions in Sumatra, the Punjaub, Algiers, and Egypt emphatically disproves. Professor Lansing, of New Brunswick, one of the founders of the Arabian Mission, wrote in 1890: "If the smallness of the

KI88ION WOll': IN ,UUlSIA

number of converts from Islam to Christianity be pointed out, thil!l argues not so much the unapproachability of Moslems as the indifference and inactivity of Christians. The doctrine of fatalism, commonly accredited to Islam, is not one-half so fatalistic in its spirit and operation as that which for thirteen centuries has been practically held by the Christian Church as to the hope of bringing the hosts of Islam into the following of Jesus Christ." This also is true. But Moslem prejudice and Ishmaelitic intolerance are real, and must be faced. Our colporteurs meet this difficulty on their travels along the coast and up the river country. In some places, especially by the Shiah sect, bread and shelter are refused them, and religion discredits the justly famous hospitality of the Arab. Sometimes Bibles and other books that have been sold to villagers are collected by a fanatic mullah and consigned to the flames or the oblivion of an upper shelf in his house. A Wahabee from inner Oman, infuriated because he was worsted in argument at our Muscat Bible depot, attempted to give the colporteur a beating. At Amara, on the Tigris, the attempt was made to wear out our patience and good-feeling by repeated insult and annoyance. Books were stolen, torn, burned; dead vermin cast into our quarters, and the rabble hooted us in the street, until God gave us the victory and peace. At Bahrein a petition, signed by many of the merchants, w,as sent to the Kadi, asking permission to murder the missionary, but nothing came of it. Nearly everywhere in Arabia the prejudice against certain aspects of Christian doctrine are so strong, that without previous explanation, it would be unwise and unsafe to use the words Son of God, death oj Christ, Trim:ty, etc" in a coffee-shop.

2. (Jlimate.-A second difficulty to mission work in Arabia, at present, is climate. At present, we write, because those who have studied the geography of the peninsula know that in the mountain ranges of Oman and Yemen, as well as in some of the Nejd-lands, a healthful, bracing climate is the rule. Now, alas, while all work is still confined to the coast, we have perhaps one of the most trying climates in the world. The intense heat of summer (often 110 degrees Fahrenheit in the shade) is aggravated by the humidity of the atmosphere, and the dust raised by every wind. Nor are there rains or clouds to temper the excessive heat. In the winter, from December to March, the winds are often cold and cutting, and altho the temperature is then more suited to Europeans (35 to 60 degrees Fahrenheit) it appears to be the less healthy season. The so-called Gulf-fever of the remittant type is very dangerous and convalescence is only possible sometimes by leaving the Gulf. Cholera and smallpox are not uncommon. Ophthalmia is rife. Prickly heat, in aggravated form, boils, and all the insect plagues of Egypt are a cause of suffering in their season.

3. Iso1atio1l.-"The work is great and large, and we are separated

HII!!SION WORX IN AIU.BlA

upon the wall, one far from another." There are only two missions at work in Arabia proper. The Keith-Falconer Mission at Aden (Sheikh Othman) is fifteen hundred miles from Muscat, our southern- most station. Muscat is six hundred and thirty-five miles from Bahrein, and the latter three hundred and sixty-seven miles from Busrah, as ships travel. The Scotch Mission has two missionaries, one of whom is married. At Muscat, whose" hinterland" has a population of more than 500,000, there is only one missionary. In the whole penins1lia, with a population of ten millions, there are at present eight missionaries, not including the C. M. S. Mission at Bagdad. All the vantage points hitherto occupied on the coast are painfully, shamefully undermanned, and the whole of the interior is without any missionary. This isolation, this loneliness, is often a discouragement, and therefore a real difficulty. Hope of reinforcements so often deferred makes the heart sick. It is not good for man that he should be alone. "The Lord sent them tUJO and two before his face into every city and place whither He Himself would come."

Of yet other difficulties it would be easy to write. The Arabic language, so rich in its vocabulary, grammatical intricacies, impossible gutturals, extensive literature and dialects-this language is a difficulty. In Turkish Arabia we meet with the Turkish system of misrule and oppression, which often adds difficulty to the work.

But we will turn to the brighter side of the picture, and note encouragements: 1. Political Ohanges.-This last of the nations and hindmost in the march of civilization is beginning to awaken to nineteenth-century life. When Phillips Brooks was on his eastern travels, he wrote to his children, " Last Tuesday we past Aden, and stopt there about six hours. I went on shore and took a drive through the town and up into the country. If you had been with me you would have seen the solemn-looking camels stalking along with solemn-looking Arabs on their backs, looking as if they had been riding on and on that way ever since the days of Abraham. I think I met Isaac and Jacob on two skinny camels, just outside the gates of Aden. I askt them how Esau was, but Jacob lookt mad and wouldn't answer, and hurried the old man on, so that I had no talk with them; but I feel quit~ sure it was they, for they lookt just like the pictures in the Bible."

And the greater part of Arabia is still wholly patriarchal. But Isaac and Jacob would be perplexed had they seen Aden harbor with its warships and commerce from every land, with electric lights and hotels and forts. Since this oriental Gibraltar became English territory, in 1839, rapid political changes have taken place in t;,,, p"u~u­ !mla, which have all tended to open doors for the Kingdom. Here again the hand of God is evident in history. To-day less than onefifth of the area of Arabia is under Turkish rule; and tha.t one-fifth

1!07.] KIllION WOHl!: IN ARAllIA

is gra8pt, not held, by the Sublime Porte, for it ill in continual rebellion.

The British protectorate at Aden has grown until it now embraces a tract two hundred miles long by forty broad, with a popUlation of 130,000. All the tribes on the coast from Aden to Muscat are subsidized by annual payments. Muscat became practically a British protectorate last year at the conclusion of the tribal war of the Sultan of Oman. The island of Bahrein became English some years ago, and the Union Jack flies over this center of the Gulf pearl-fisheries. English consulates or agencies exist at Jiddah, Hodeidah, Makallah, Muscat, Sharkeh, Bahrein, Busrah, and Bagdad. The slave-trade is interfered with. Cables and commerce stretch from Suez, around the peninsula, to Busrah. The postage of the Persian Gulf is Indian, not Turkish, and the rupee is forcing the piastre out of the market, since ninety-eight per cent. of the imports and exports are in English snips. English and American merchants are developing the resources of the country. Last year 150,000 tons of dates were exported from Busrah alone, and date-culture is a growing industry.

The interior of Arabia, always independent of Tnrkey, comes in contact more with Christian and occidental civilization, than with Ottoman. The Arab youth on the coast begins to read English, and looks towa.rd Bombay rather than Mecca. There has long been talk and now there is a proposition for a railway to India from Port Said, eastward along the thirtieth parallel to Busrah, to cost £12,000,000. (See the London Times, May 7th, 1897.) All this commercial activity and these political changes are full of encouragement to the missionary. There is a stirring among the dead bones.

2. Growing FriendUness of the Arabs.-This is in part occasioned by the contrast, now so plainly evident, between English and Ottoman rule, a contrast acknowledged by eVen the dullest fisherman of the Persian Gulf. And this friendliness extends to the missionary. Where on our first arrival we met with rebuff or prohibition to preach, we ndw find opened doors and hospitality. The village judge at Bahrein, once our bitter enemy, now rents us the building used for our Bible-shop. Where formerly the missionary was avoided, his house is now often a rendezvous for all sorts and conditions of men. To this result our dispensary work has naturally largely contributed. Controversial books (mentioned in a whisper in some parts of the Moslem world) are read, purchased, and in some cases have been eagerly sought for by inquiring minds. At Mnscat open-air preaching is now entirely possible, and at Sheikh Othman there is a small Moslem boys' school, where the Bible is taught. Arabian fanaticism has been exaggerated. Where it exists it is dne to ignorance and not to ill-will.

3. Increased Demand for the Word of God.-This is a great encouragement; "for as the rain cometh down and the snow from heaven and retnrneth not thither, but watereth the eartL and maketh it bring forth and bud . . • so shall my Word be that goeth forth out of My mouth; it shall not return unto Me void."

The increase of the sale of Scriptures in the eastern part of Arabia (not to mention that in the Red Sea litoral, of which I have no statis- tics at hand) has been ·encouraging. This table shows it at a glance: I I I _I __ __~1892 __ ~~ 1894 ~_5 l~~ Less than 500 825 1760 2313 2805 Of these sales eighty-seven per cent. were to Moslems, the remainder to Jews, Sabeans, and Eastern Ohristians. From each of our three stations as a center, and from the northernmost limit of the Busrah vilayet for more than a thousand miles along the coast of Arabia to Ras-el-Had, our colporteurs offer God's Word to ull who will receive it, and speak with all who will hear. They are the real pioneer evangelists, and their work breaks down prejudice and opens the way for work of all kinds in .the future. It is especially hopeful that the sale of compZete Bibles and Testaments is on the increase where earlier sales of smaller portions have prepared the way. Besides the Scriptures, 947 religious and educational books were also sold last year. The letter of the Oman Arab, reproduced in the picture, is another illustration, how even in out-of-the-way corners they seek to possess themselves of the book of the Christians. In Oman the ship of the desert was in the service of the king once and again to carry boxes of Bibles over the mountain passes to the distant villages.

4. Strengthened Stakes.-Not only have the cords of our missiontent been lengthened since last you heard from Arabia in these pages, but our stakes have been strengthencd also. This is encouraging. The Scotch Mission in Yemen has received reenforcement, and has a more vigorous poHey than heretofore. Their hospital and dispensary at Sheikh Othman exert influence far inland, and receive patients from every part of Yemen. This work is even a better memorial to Ion Keith Falconer, than the pretty chapel built to his memory at Steamer Point. On a good site, behind the post-office, the building is used on Sundays and in the week for services in behalf of the soldiers and sailors of Aden. The children of the Scotch Free Ohurch supplied the means to build it.

At Muscat a rescued..slave school was opened last year, and now eighteen boys are receiving industrial training. The building formerly rented has been purchased, and, after some improvements, will be a suitable mission-house in this trying tropical climate. It is built of undrest stone, plastered over, and with the usual flat roof, and has a small garden surrounding it, outside the city walls of Muscat. With all its simplicity and smallness, it is the first" House of God" in all Oman. and will be a house of rest to those who seek Ohrist there.

C1IUKClI AND ST.A.Tl!I IN BUSI!I.A

From Bnsrah, as a center, the Bible work has extended until now branch-depots have been opened at Amara, on the Tigris and Nasariyeh on the Euphrates, at the latter place under specially auspicious circumstances. At our Busrah dispensary, under charge of Dr. H. R. L. Worrall, 4,345 cases were treated last year, of whom 2,670 were Moslems. The waiting-room of the dispensary is a daily pulpit, where we enjoy every freedom to preach Christ.

5. First .Fruits.-This is the crowning encouragement. During the year past we have had the joy of witnessing the ascent of at least two souls out of darkness into the light of life. A Turkish soldier first heard the word of the Gospel at Amara in the midst of all the fanatical disturbance there when our work was begun. By reading the Bible, and in conversation with the missionaries, he has come to accept Christ, and walks in the fellowship of the Spirit. His escape from all interference seems inexplicable, except it be that his position as petty officer in the army protects him. He has askt for baptism, but is first to receive more instruction.

'l'he other Moslem, of whom we know that he believed in Christ, was a llliddle-aged Persian, conversant with Arabic and a seal-engraver' by profession. He came to the Busrah dispensary suffering from consumption, and was a frequent visitor. Reading a copy of Luke's Gospel, he was deeply convicted of sin, and when we prayed with him in the house he wept like a child. A day or two later he found peace, and kept repeating the name of Christ. His disease was too far advanced to promise cure, and so he left Busrah to try and reach his family at Shiraz. We have not heard from him since. We accompanied him to the ship, and knelt between decks to commend him to God. Doubtless he fell asleep in Jesus ere he completed his long journey. But we shall see his face again when the harvest is gathered in, and full sheaves from Arabia, as well as first fruits, fill the garner of God on the great day.

CHURCH AND STATE IN RUSSIA.-L * BY VLADIMIR SOLOVIEF.

In the time of St. Vladimir (972-1010), by changing its national idolatry for a universal faith for which there is "neither Greek nor Jew," Russia freed itself from its heathenish isolation and exclusiveness, and acknowledging itself part of the one humanity, accepted its • One of RU88Ia's foremost living philosophers, BOn of the great hiMorlan1 and ~ melI~ qf ~1l~ ~1}.IH!~1 QhW<?h, 4~i,,11l tralsl~ted br Mrs, A, S, H.o….4!, true position and fulfilled its universal-historical fate. But the adoption of Christianity, if it is the real thing, does not ouly imply the performance 'of pious ceremonies, or the verbal confession of certain accepted dogmas. This adoption of Christianity laid on the converted people practical duties also; to reform their lives according to the principles of the true religion, and to direct their actions by its char- acter and spirit. Kiefian Russia * really marcht on this path, but naturally the first steps could neither be firm nor steady. In the life of the people remained much of barbarism and paganism, but there were also to be seen clear traces of the new spiritual principle. The moral disposition evinced by those converted under Vladimir, as in their care for the poor and unfortunate; their benevolent conduct towards their European neighbors, their horror of barbarous tortures was really Christian. These were the feelings aud opinions which a hundred years later were set forth in the "instructions" of Vladimir Monomachus. This disposition was nothing extraordinary or accidental; though not everyone lived so well as Vladimir, everyone thought as he. The quarrels of the dukes were lookt upon by the people as bad and sinful, they never agreed with them. As Kiefian Russia was placed between Byzantium and Western Europe, it easily accepted in addition to the truly universal principles of the Christian oivilization, the immaterial and passing forms. Western feudalism and the despotic centralization of the half-Asiatic Byzantium, were exceedingly strange to Russian life. In Kiefian Russia the obstacles to the formation of a Christian c~mmunity were less than in any other country; but these good external conditions were not sufficient to secure the fulfilment of this task. Being right in the way of the Asiatic hordes, which never ceased to press on the Christian world, Kiefian Russia had first of all to struggle for its own existence. This struggle had but little success, as the organization of the State was very weak. The young nation was in danger of perishing by violence before having developt its spiritual power, and it became an urgent necessity to create a strong state. The happy realization of this vital question was not achieved by Kiefian Russia, but it was the triumph of the Moscoyite Empire.t Giving themselves up to this national political task, the Russian people in the Moscovite epoch easily took the needed power (the strong state) as the aim of their political life; on this followed consequently a lowered and darkened religious and moral ideal. Most of the sins of the Moscovite Empire were accidentally committed; they depended upon outward historical circumstances. The Russian people in the far northeastern corner of Europe were in the thirteenth century physically isolated from the Christian world, and they concentrated all their forces on the ungrateful task of 0< Russia WI It then was, a dukedom centered at Klet. t Datlnl( trom the time when Moscow succeeded Klef as the capital, when Empire began.

OllURCH AND IIT…TB IN KUIlIlIA

!lolidifying the State, which brought about also a spiritual isolation, and the development of national pride and egotism. The linking of Kiefian Russia with other Christian nations, besides securing their cultural influence, had the advantage of obliging our people to feel themselves part of the European concert, and of holding up, tho at the beginning very feebly-some feeling of uuiversal solidarity. Opposed to this beneficial reaction, connection with the barbarous Mongolian hordes humiliated and opprest the Moscovite State. The iufluence of that connection was twofold, and a doubly bad one. From one side, subjection to a lower race, and permanent commingling with it, had a deadening effect on the Russians, especially as they were entirely cut off from Europe. It lowered both their spiritual and their political standards. On the other hand, it developt in the Moscovite Russians a national self-consciousness and pride, since they, tho lowered, retained the superiority of a Christian and historical nation. The permanent cousciousness of superiority in comparison with the Mongols was not abated by international relations in the other direction. With the Russian people, it was as with a man whose sole intercourse is with p{lrsons of a lower spiritual standard, through which he gets too high an opiniou of his own importance and value.

The national pride of the Moscovite Empire increased, especially in the first half of the fifteenth century; first, because through the burden of the Mongolian yoke, the feeling of their inward superiority over the Mohammedans was combined with a consciousness of outward power, and secondly, because their deliverance from the Tatars, and the final defeat of Byzantium, under the Turks, happened at the same time. .As payment for the Moscovite assistance, traveling Greek monks gave to Moscow the title of a third Rome, with the claim of an absolute importance in the Christian world. In ,this, our national self-consciousness found something like an ideal justification. In the Moscovite epoch, the Greeks, being independent and possessing a relatively high civilization, had a beneficial influence over the Russians. This influence imposed upon the young nation a historical discipline, by forcing it to acknowledge the spiritual supremacy of another nation, and to honor the foreigners for their ideal superiority. The erroneous extremes of Byzantinism were not dangerous, as they were counterbalanced by the reaction of the West. Matters acquired another aspect in the Moscovite epoch. The Greeks were no longer representatives of a spiritual enlightenment, or of a great Christian empire, or of a high civilization, but they were slaves of the infidels, beggars: and flatterers.

Thanks to these qualities, they could but strengthen the national self-consciousness of the Moscovite people. Thus through the spiritual isolation of the Moscovite Empire, Byzantian ideas were readily accepted by the people. Iu the power of theso historical conditions a spiritual and social organization which can not be called a truly Christian one, took its rise in the Moscovite Empire. Tho this organization had a religious ground, all its religion was reduced to "orthodoxy" in ceremonial worship, which laid upon no one any moral duties. It happened that this formal religiousness was united with benevolence and piousness, as well as with the utmost wickedness. St. Sergius was God-fearing and "orthodox," but as God-fearing and firm in faith was Tzar Ivan IV.-the Terrible. "Even devils believe," says the Apostle. According to Byzantian notions, nothing more than such a faith was expected from the majority of Christian people. The few who were not satisfied with this were obliged to leave, society, to go into the deserts or to become fools. The highest ideal of holiness, represented by hermits or fools, was essentially ascetic, and therefore could not raise the social morality to a higher level. The average life lay between those of such holy warriors as Sergius and Nil, and of God-fearing monsters like I van IV. The notion of an ideal perfection of the individual was retained in the national consciousness, but the principal conditions for real perfection, for moral progress, active, religion, the ideal of a common truth, was entirely absent. In the Moscovite Empire, as before in Byzantium, the religious and moral principles were entirely excluded from the sphere of political or social life. In this sphere, instead of the universal Christian ideal, something altogether opposite appeared. To the national empire was restored the absolute nature which was taken from it by Christianity. In consequence of the extreme separation of the Moscovite Empire from the civilized world, the former reaction against Christian universalism showed itself in its full power. Our forefathers believed themselves to be the only one Ohristian nation and empirej all others they called non-Christian, being unconscious that by this they deprived themselves of the essential unity of Christianity. The Byzantian Greeks, thanks to whom the national self-satisfaction was ingrafted in Moscow, became themselves its victims. With all their might they magnified the pretensions of the Moscovite Empire as sole defender and protector of the true faith, and the God-fearing land; tho then the question arose, could the Greeks, having lost the supremacy of Christian empire, and having become the slaves of infidels, guard the purity of doctrine and the fullness of faith? The answer to this question waR unfavorable for the Greeks; it decided that Russia was the only Christian and God-fearing country!

(To be continued.)

1897.J HAS lSLAM BEEN A RELIGION OF PROGRESS t 18 IT NOW?

HAS ISLAM BEEN A RELIGION OF PROGRESS? IS IT NOW?

BY BEV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., LL.D.

A high authority on the doctrines and philosophy of Islam is Rel'. Edward Sell, Fellow of the University of Madras, etc., etc. Some years ago he puhlisht the Faith of Islam. * There is now a second and improved edition, the result of fifteen years of additional study of Islam in its own Arabic sources. Mr. Sell is a missionary to the Mohammedans in Madras, and while faithful to his commission he has shown so much of tact as well as intellectual ability as to win for himself the confidence of all classes of the community, EuroI)eanS, Hindus, and even Mohammedans. His scholarship, his insight into the social and religious questions of India, and his fairness in discussing them are generally recognized. In these times when on the one hand so many apologists are lauding the benevolent and enlightened spirit of Islam, and on the other hand, the worst atrocities known' to history since the seventh century, are being perpetrated in the Turkish Empire, any new light which can be thrown upon this most potent and formidable of the world's man-made religions should be welcomed.

"I rest my case entirely," says Mr. Sell, "upon Mussulman authorities themselves; still more, I have ascertained from living witnesses that the principles I have tried to show 8S existing in Islam, are really at work now and are as potent as at any previous period."

The author contends that the more recent Fetvas delivered by the Ulema in Constantinople, show how firmly a Moslem state is bound in the fetters of an unchangeable law, and that the present practice of Orthodox Moslems, all the world over, is a constant carrying out of precepts given in the Koran and the Sunnat centuries ago.

There has been no change if indeed change is possible. The author explains how it is that travelers and casual observers, like Canon Taylor and Hopkinson Smith, gain the roseate impressions which they proclaim. They take individual exceptions as exponents of the character of whole communities. "In India," says Mr. Sell, " there are a number of enlightened Mohammedans, ornaments to native society, social servants of the state, men who show a laudable zeal in all social reforms so far as is consistent with orthodoxy. Theil nUinber is far too few, and they do not in many cases representorthodox Islam. These exceptio,nal individuals have felt the wave of west. em influence, modern science, social progress, and their highest virtues exist in spite of, and not as a result of Islam."

• TM Faith 01r.la….. J!y the ReT. 'Edward Sell, B. D., M. R. A. S. Pellow of the UniTereity of Madru: London, KelrAD Paul, Trench, Trubner &; Co. Second edition, revised and eniarced. From other sources we find evidence that intelligent Meslems in ' India have become aware that their cast-iron system has retarded the progress of Mohammedans, even as compared with their Hindu neighbors.

lIr. Sell's book is especially valuable for the light which it throws upon the period following the first bloody sweep of Mohammedan conquest. The history of Mohammed himself, his struggles to gain a footing by persuasion, his later militaryachierements, his private charseter so far as it is revealed, the production of the Koran with its civil and religious teachings, all these are well-known, and the remarkable military achievements of Omar, Omru, Othman, and others are also familiar to most readers. But at a later date, and especially during the Kalifates of the Abbassides of Bagdad, and the Omyades in Spain, endless discussions upon the interpretation of the Koran and the Sunnat, or traditional sayings of Mohammed, were rife, and new phases of Islam appeared which are not so well understood. There was also at Bagdad in the east, and at Oordova in the west, a revival of interest in Greek philosophy, which contrasted strangely with the antecedent history and the well-known spirit of Islam.

The apologists of Mohammedanism have made so much of the advanced learning of Bagdad and of Spain, and have so exaggerated the debt which the Ohristianity of the dark ages owed to the intellectuallight borrowed from Islam, that the discriminations which Mr. Sell has pointed out, will be highly valued. The truth is that philosophy and science were always exotic in even those Moslem nations which tolerated them at all.

" There never was any Arabian science strictly speaking," says G. H. Lewes,.in his History of Philosophy. "In the first place, all the philosophy and science of the Mohammedans was Greek, Jewish, and Persian. It really designates a reaction against Islam which arose in the distant parts of the Empire."

Ernest Renan, in an address delivered before the Oollege of France, uttered the same sentiments as follows: "Arabian science and Arabian philosophy are often alluded to, and in fact during one or two centuries in the Middle Ages, the Arabs were our teachers, but it was only until we were acquainted with the Greek originals. When closely examined, moreover, this Arabian science has nothing Arabian in it. Its foundation is purely Greek; amongst its originators there. is not a single pure Shemite; they were all Spaniards and Persians who wrote in Arabic."

Mr. Sell quotes even from a Moslem author (Musinir Mulk), the following frank confession: "It must always be borne in mind that in spite of the enormous progress made by the Mohammedans in the early centuries of their power, learning has never been popular among them as a nation, and science only flourisht when there happened to be a willing man to protect it." Such protectors were found in the Abbas- side rulers, AI Mammun and Harun Al Rachid of Bagdad, and" that great free thinker the Mogul Akbar of India." The philosophy of Aristotle had been translated into Syliac and Persian before the Mohammedan conquest, and under the protection and encouragement of the Abbassides, it was translated from these languages into Arabic by Nestorian physicians residing at their courts. The most eminent of these was Housin Ibn Ishak. Through the influence of these translations the study of philosophy spread rapidly in the ninth and tenth centuries. Books on grammar, rhetoric, medicine, logic, etc., etc., were multiplied only to be condemned a century or two later. The only true Arabic philosopher whose name has been transmitted was Al Kendi, born at Bosrah, on the Persian Gulf, A. D. 870; and he wa;; a rationalist.

A careful study of the list of eminent Mohammedan philosophers will show that they were not Arabs, and that they were not. Orthodox Moslems. Farabi, who lived in the tenth century, and was educated at Bagdad, denied not only the inspirations of the Koran, but all objective revelation of any kind. '

Avicenna, born near Bokhara, 980 A. D., was regarded with disfavor as a heretic. Ibn Badjah (Avempace), born near Saragossa, toward the end of the eleventh century, was violently persecuted by Orthodox lIIoslems. Al Gazzali, born in Khorassan, A. D.I059, was a famous scholastic; but becoming at length sceptical with regard to both religion and philosophy, he ended by embracing Sufiisn'l.

Averhoes, the last of the Moslem philosophers of note, was born at Cordova, A. D. 1126. He vas the most profound of all Mohammedan scholars, and a great admirer and exponnder of Aristotle. He was condemned as an arch-heretic by the Moslem doctors and by the Moorish King Al Mansur, and was banisht first to Lucena and finally to Morocco, where he died in 1198.

Philosophic inquiry had already been effectually supprest in the East, and now it thus received its death blow from the Moslems of Spain. Experience had shown that liberal studies of any kind transcended the narrowness of the Koran, and were at eternal warfare with the whole spirit of Islam. Since the twelfth century, intellectual progre!ls has rested under the most uncompromising ban in all Mohammedan countries.

It is an interesting fact, however, that what Spain lost iu suppressing the teachings of Averhoes, the Christian nations of Europe gained. It was from the schools of Cordova, that France, Italy, and England received the Platonic and Aristotelian philosophy, which the bigotry of the Eastern Church and the fury of the Moslem conquests had conspired to withhold from Christendom. Just as philosophy was about to go into fin'a. banishment from all Mohammedan countries, the Benedictine and Dominican scholastics, Thomas Aquinas, Duns Scotus, Albertulil Magnus, and others welcomed it. And in spite of all the intellectual vagaries of these men, the Ohristianity of Europe received substantial benefit. It began to shake off the repression of four cen- turies of ecclesiastical tyranny and to show its real spirit. Islam recoiling from the light which its institutions could no longer endure, showed also its true spirit; the two changed places.

ETen Hinduism has shown greater progress than Islam. Within the last five years a Mohammedan newspaper in Oalcutta has striven to arouse the Moslem population of India to the fact, that in all the higher official appointments, Hindus far outnumber the Mohammedans in·proportion to their respective populations. This is a hard confes- sion for the conquering Islamic race; and the writer did not hesitate to charge the responsibility upon the neglect of Mohammedan society to keep pace with the movement of the times. On the other hand, Moslem papers of the extreme conservative stamp maintain that the fundamental principles and the essential spirit of Islam can not change. For example, Mr. Sell quotes certain criticisms of a Moslem paper in Oairo, of February, 1896, upon the sp!leches made by two Moslem speakers, at the dedication of a new Mosque in London, with reference to the adaptation of Islam to European ideas. Says the Egyptian editor, "I do not know what meaning they (the two speakers) attach to the phrase, but 1 do know that no adaptation or alteration of Islam will be accepted by any Moslem people. Islam as a religion, as a guide to man m life, in hIS duties to God and men, is divine and perfect. To say that it needs adaptation, is to say that it is neither divine nor pedect, and no Moslem can or will admit either assnmption. Islam as it is, is pedect, and is as wondl'dully adapted to the needs of man in England, or in the Arctic regions, as it is to the Bedouins of the African desert; and the fact that it is so, is one of the striking pToofs of its Divine origin." (Splendid instance iu which one gratuitous assertion may serve as proof positive for another!) Altho Greck philosophy had been !!upprest in all Mohammedan countries by the close of the twelfth century, yet various heresies and !!chisms haTe continued to arise through all the centuries, down to the present time. But everywhere the Mohammedan sects are alike in their repression of all that the world calls progress. The Shias of Persia, who maintain that the descendants of Ali, the cousin and sonin-law of Mohammed, are the only lawful imams, have developt various sects, known as Sufis, Karmathians, Fatimites, Ismailians (including the order of the Assassins), Babis, and Wahhabis. The one thing which these sects shared in common, was an element of Persian mysticism, tinged with Indian pantheism, which reacted against the hard and fast objectivism of Koranic authority, and at the same time weakened the moral sense and the feeling of personal responsibilit.y. With Sufis and Babis, the idea that the one only self lives and acta within us, led to ecstasies and fanatical fancies and fioul'isht most in quiet ascetic life. It was comparatively harmless, but it was destitute of any power.to regenerate S?Clety, or any elemen~ of prolZresil. With the Karmathlans, the AsS8SS111S, and the Wahhabis, on the contrary, the exemption which it offered from moral responsibility, gave free rein to those savage instincts which had prompted wars of extermina- tion in all ages of Mohammedan history. "If," they reasoned, "there is but the One Supreme Self, then practically, so far as human life and conduct are concerned, all distinction between good and evil disappears, and each man's passion or ambition is his only law." Such were the ethics of the Karmathians, a sect which arose in Mesopotamia toward the close of the ninth century, but finally found its home in Egypt, where it establisht the Fatimite dynasty. The Karmathians represented a combination of Islam, Persian Magism, and Ohristianity. Their leader even claimed to be an apostle of Jesus. But the spirit of the sect was an intensification of Islamic fanaticism and intolerance, tho chiefly visited on Islam itself. Mecca was attackt and conquered 920 A. D., the Kaaba was plundered and the sacred black stone was carried off to be ransomed, twenty-two years later, for fifty thousand ducats. 'rhe Karmathian or Fatimite power was broken alter a century and a half (909-11'71), but it was still represented for more than a century longer, by a form of religious fanaticism, which embodied its worst elements and became the terror of all the East. This was the order of the Assassins. Mr. Sell gives us only a glimpse of the early history of its founder, Hassan bin Sabbah, who was born in 1035. Professor Harvey Porter, D.D., of the Syrian Protestant Oollege at Beirut, in an interesting article publisht in the Bibliotkeca Sacra, of January, 1895, presents a much fuller account of the order-its long continued atrocities and its well merited fate. About the middle of the eleventh century, three schoolmates in a city of Khorassan, entered into an agreement, that whichever of the three should first rise to fortune should aid the others. One of the three, Nizumu'l Mulk, on becoming grand vizier of Alp Arslan, and later of Malik Shah, secured to the second, Om'r Khyyam, author of the famous Ruba'iyat, a liberal pension that he might give himself to his favorite literary pursuits. To the third, Hassan bin Sabbah, he offered the governorship of a province, with which, however, he was not satisfied. At the famous Fatimite University in Oairo was taught the extreme Shia pantheism of Babek, who had proclaimed the moral indifference of all actions, and the perfect freedom of men to give free course to their passions. These diabolical doctrines, strengthened by the Karmathian disloyalty to Islam as taught at Baghdad, opened the way for more than one strange sect. El Hakem, the sixth of the Fatimlte Kaliphs, encouraged by the Shia mystics, EI Dorazy and EI Hamsoh, founded the sect of the Druzes, who still exist in Syria, and who revere the name of El Hakem, as an incarnation of the Supreme Being. Aud to this day they observe the fatal ethics of Babek toward all mankind, except the members of their own order. None but Druzes have any rights which they are bound to respect. Hassan bin Sabbah had imbibed these reckless atheistic principles in Oairo, and when he founded the order of the Assassins in the year 1088, he cast aside all moral obligation toward God or man. And yet for effect he posed as a saint. He preacht a crusade, not only against the Abba.ssides of .Baghdad, but against all rulers .:Llld all government and social order. By m3!l.:J.S of the assassins' dagger he aimed to bring the nations tohis feet. He establisht himself in a remote fortress in the mountains, south of the Oaspian Sea, from which he sent forth his secret emissaries and which he never left during the thirty-seven years of hi. power. Upon the common ranks of his ordt'r, he enjoined a strict adherence to the Koran, and the traditions of orthodox Islam, but a select and limited number were initiated into his esoteric doctrines, which rejected all re.elation and all moral restraint. The only recognized law in the universe was his command. His ambition did not project a visible kingdom upholding armies, but a reign of terror in which by secret and murderous emissaries, hE; might control all king- doms. .K0 errand of death was too dangerous to be undertaken by his minions; no distance was too great for his avenging arm to reach. Among his victims was Nizam ul Mulk, his early friend and benefactor, and Nizam's master, Malik Shah, died probably through poison from the same source. These murders were continued for more than a century and a half. In 1102, the Governor of Hums fell a victim, and in 1119 the Governor of Aleppo and his son. In Persia large numbers who held various official positions, shared the same fate. Others were compelled by terror to advance the tyrant's interests.

At a later day, branches of the order extended into Syria and elsewhere. Some of Hassan's own kindred fell by llis order. At length " the old man ofthe mounta.ins," as he had long been called, died inl1is fortress, at the age of ninety, but a line of successors followed and the work of death w.as.con!inued. Thrice was the life of th~ great Saladin attempted, and It IS saId, that he finally made terms WIth the Assussins. Two Kaliphs, one a Fatimite ruler of Egypt, the other a Kaliph of Baghdad, were numbered among the scores and hundreds of distinguisht victims.

The Mohammedan rulers of the East seemed powerless, either single handed or in alliance. There was no visible army to be met upon the field. They were dealing with a treacherous unseen foe, like the pestilence which wasteth at noonday. Members of the order were lurking in their courts and were frequently found among their trusted servants. It is one of the many strange overrulings of Divine Providence that when the whole Mohammedan world was paralyzed and helpless before this extreme development of its own teachmgs, the reign of terror which had ruled Persia and all Western Asia for a hundred and seventy years, was finally broken by the sweeping invasion of the heathen Mongol Hulagu Khan. By him the order was entirely crippled in the East, tho it survived for many years in Syria. Among the Nusairi of Northern Syria, who also call themselves Ismailians, is still a small but wf'ak and harmless remnant. And the history of these strange Nusairi of Northern Syria, or that of the Druzes of the Lebanon, may equally well answer the question whether this type of Islam has aided the world's progress.

The Wahhabis of Arabia and India constitute another prominent and influential sect. It is comparatively modern, having existed only about one hundred and fifty yeurs. Most of its career has lain in this nineteenth century, and yet so far from giving any progressive impulse to the Mohammedan cult, it has proved the most reactionary element in the history of Islam. Mohammed ibn Abdul Wahhab, from whom the sect takes its name, was a native of Nej'd in Arabia. He was alarmed at the lUDt; which had crept into the worship of profest Moslems, and even 0 devout pilgrims. He thought he discoyered in tlle prac- tical worship of the sacred tombs of Mohammed and Ali a veritable idolatry. And the pilgrims worshipt relics as truly and disgracefully as the early Christian idolaters whom the prophet had condemned to death. Winning to his support· a powerful chief,whose son married his daughter, Wahhab establisht at Ryadh the Wahhabi dynasty A. D. 1742. The sword wus now iurned against lax and idolatrous Moslems as they had used it against the infidels. Never was Mohammedan warfare more remorseless. " As soon as you seize a place" said the allied chief Mohammed Ibn Sa'ud to his soldiers, "put the males to the sword; plunder and pillage at your pleasure, but spare the women and do not strike at their modesty." According to Burkhart, the Wahhabi chief on the day of battle would give to his men each a passport to heaven, or more strictly an order on the treasurer of paradise. "Plunder if you succeed, and paradise if you fall. Female captives in the one case, celestial houris in the other." This has been the religious (?) motto of conquest in Arabia from the seventh century to the nineteenth. And with half savage men of an unquestioning and fanatical faith, it has always been a spur to reckless daring and an element of success. It was no new device of Wahhab, except that he employed it against men of his own faith. It is all in the Koran. It wail so nnderstood and acted upon some months since by the army of the Sultan in Armenia, and if a different procedure was since observed in Thessaly and in Crete, it war; only out of regard to the full gaze of adjacent nations, and a wholesome dread of the indignation of mankind., Wahhabism had by the end of the last century extended over Oentral and Eastern Arabia. In 1803 the ruling Wahhabi chief made an armed pilgrimage to Mecca. Both Mecca and Medina fell into his hands, and a perfect wreck was made of all ihat seemed inconsistent with the high Wahhabi standards. Seven years later another chief, succeeding to his father's scepter, plundered the tomb of the prophet, and distributed its jewels and relics among his soldiers. This aroused the faithful of the West. The armies of Turkey and Egypt joined in a crusade for the rescue of the" Holy Sepulchre" of Islam, and after nine years of undisputed sway, the Wahhabis were driven out of Mecca, and the sacrilegious young chief was taken to Oonstantinople and beheaded (A. D. 1818).

In 1827, Seyed Ahmad, a Wahhabi of India, having gained many followers, ordered a jehs,d (war of extermination) against the Sikhs. But five years later the Wahhabis were attackt by the Sikh, Sher Singh, and Seyed Ahmad was slain.

Wahhabism has ceast to figure as a political power of any consequence, even in Arabia, but its :principles are still maintained and have a large following. Palgrave gIves interesting accounts of its strict requirements and its tyrannical espionage and censorship over all social, domestic, and even personal life. There is no other place on the earth where liberty of thought is so absolutely extinct, as in the Arabian province of Nej'd, and especially at Ryadh, the capital.

Mr. Sell, while reco~nizing the progressive spirit of such native Mohammedan authors lU India, as -:Maulavi Cheragh Ali and Seyed Amir Ali, whom he calls "Modern Mutazilas," after the old free thinkers of Baghdad, quotes even them in support of the statement that Orthodox Islam-islam is as moveless now as in the middle ages. The old Mutazilas were supprest and it is only the protection of British power that renders liberal Mohammedanism possible in India. and Egypt.

LOctober

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

mUTED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GlU.CEY, D.D.

Hymn of Sukkat or Patricius, (St. China. The" Higher Classes" in Patriok). China as shown by Mr.·Walker's article following this, are not an aristocracy of Patrlcius 80 witnessed for Christ one Easter blood, but of brains; they are only the morn, that the tlre·worshipers would have ruling class in the government and put him to death. They "liailed him before these are recruited from every part of King Leugeire, at Taral:i, the center of Druid- the social order of the Empire. Specifiism. He mused and prayed, and tbe follow- cally these" Higher Classes" which it ing are a ~rt of the verses he wrote on the is aimed to reach are named in the reoccasion.' Every miSSionary everywhere in port of the Society for the Diffusion of ~rll among heathen m~ht adopt the prayer. Christian and General Knowledge for lJ. T. G.] 1891, as follows: The Chief Civil llan- darins of the rank of Mayor and up- "May Christ, I pray, wards, estimated to number 2,289 ; the Protect me to-day Chief Military Mandarins of the rank of Captain and upwards would be 1,987; Against poison and fire, the Educational Mandarins of the rank Against drowning and 'wounding; of Inspectors of Counties and upwards, That so, in His grace aboundin&" 1,760; Professors of Colleges about 2,000; Leading Expectant Mandarins I may earn the preacher's hIre. who reside in each of the provincial capitals and who resemble members of "Christ, as a light, Parliament at home, as they are ad- Illumine and guide me. visers to the provincial government, and assist it in various other ways, about Christ, as a shield, o'ershadow and 2,000: Five per cent. of the Literati, cover me. (1) when examined for the degree of Literary Doctor at Pekin, (2) when ex- Christ be under me. Christ be over amined for the degree of Master of Arts me. (KIl-jen) in each of the twenty pro- vinces, (3) when examined for the de- Christ be beside me gree of Bachelor of Arts (Siu-tsai) in On left hand and right. the 253 prefectures and sub-prefectures. Christ be before me, behind me, about The last three classes combined are variously estimated from half a million me, to a million, say 600,000, and five per Christ this day be within and without cent. of these would make 30,000. Ten per cent. of tho ladies and children of me. the selected families of Mandarins and Literati, say 4,000. All these specified "Christ, the lowly and meek, and thus estimated would make in round Christ, the All-Powerful, be numbers 44,000 whom it is proposed to reach. In the heart of each to whom I speak, In the mouth of each who speaks to During the past period of Protestant missionary work, it has been considered me. useless to attempt to reach these cl&S8e8. In all who draw near me, They are the governing classes in a Or see me, or hear me. highly organized political structure, systematically opposed to all intercourao "At Tarah to-day. in this awful hour, I call on the Holy Trinity.

Glory to Him who reigneth in power, The God of the elements-Father, and Son, And Paraclete Spirit-which Three are the One, The ever-existing Divin~ty.

" Salvation dwells with the Lord, With Christ the Omnipotent word, From generation to generation- Grant Uj, 0 Lord, thy grace and sal- vation."

The Higher Olasses in Ohins..

J. T. G.

We devote the International Depart- ment thi. month to the consideration of 'he comparatively recent movement, specially designed directly and indirectly, to reach the hi~her classes in

INTlIlN.A.TION.A.L DEP.A.lTlDIN'l'

with foreigners 118 perilous to the na- it years ago, the higher classes could be tional peace, prosperity, and perpetuity. reacht if proper methods were pursued.

For thousands of years the Chinese have The importance of this branch of work esteemed themselves superior to every lies not in that these classes are more other people, and this entire body of worthy in the sight of God, but no mandarins, gentry, and educated classes nation can be saved unlesa all classes has been ignorant and prejudiced ate saved, whether high or low; and against innovations of any kind in any there should be concurrent effort to department of the social or political reach all as rapidly as possible. This order. The genius of the Chinese gov- "Society for the Diffusion of Christian ernment is paternal, and the people are and General Knowledge" publishes accustomed to pay deference to their two monthly magazines, the" Review rulers in a very uncommon degree. of the Times," edited by Rev. Young What the rulers disapprove is sure to J. Allen, D.D., and the" Missionary be treated at least with suspicion and Review," edited by Rev. E. T. Wil- distrust. Thus these " Higher Classes" liams. These periodicals make free have not been accessible to missionary use of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE effort, but the lower classes, the" com- WORLD, which is furnisht them gratuit- mon people," whom Lincoln is quoted ously by us to help on this good work.

as saying, God must love "because he The society named publishes also had made so many of them," have quite a large number of works, the heard the missionary and forty thou- tiLles filling fourteen pages, treating of sand or more of them are enrolled as religion and missions, biography of Christian communicants with possibly great reformers who became converts double that number as "adherents." to Christianity, and historical and scien- The purpose to reach these " Higher tific treatises. One of these publica- Classes" has, however, never be enab- tions has been placed in the hands of sent from the missionary heart. As every civil mandarin throughout the early as 1877 the China Missionary Empire of the rank of county mayor Conference entertained the project of and upwards. Special efforts are put producing a literature specially adapt- . forth to circulate these pUblications at ed to reach these literary classes. the triennial examinations. 'fhey have Little was done, however, but, in 1887, met with favor at the hands of some of Dr _Williamson started the movement the prominent Chinese, one vice- which resulted in the organization of roy sending a donation of a thousand the "Society for the Diffusion of Chris- taels. The Educational Aseociation of tian and General Knowledge Among China has fur some years, specially since the Chinese," supported by the Book 1890, sought to aid in the production of and Tract Society of Scotland. The suitable text-books for schools. These immediate aim was to provide books of are not only designed for mission comparatively high order for the most schools, but to promote the general intelligent classes in China, and books educational interests of China. They illustrated with chromos for families. recognize that this is no small task In 1891, Rev. Timothy Richard was amongst an ancient people with tradi- askt to become its secretary, and the tional respect for the learning it pos- English Baptist Mission, of which he sesses and a well-organized system of , was a member, generously voted to schools. The task is to introduce new continue his support in this new rela- method.s into their present linguistic tion. This met with special sympathy studies, lind to create a demand for of missionaries who were successful on mathematical and scientific knowledge.

other lines among the masses of the 'l'his society says China has as yet pro- people, who had hope, and some faith, duced no statesman or philanthropist ~hat. as Bishop Schereschewsky exprest interested in or equal to the needed reform; it must come from foreigners. only plan yet rati1led by the Chinese They hope that the changing conditions Government, and in a vast empire, im- DOW being forced on the nation may mobile, self-satisfied, and proud, it. is a develop such native talent to aid in this great triumph that even a beginning reform. Tpey have issued valuable should have included so much. works, covering almost the whole field of mathematics, natural science, mental That the failure of China in the conand moral philosophy, and other de- flict with Japan has put the nation into partments of western learning, until an attitude of inquiry as to .. how it there is no reason why a Chinese pupil happened, " is abundantly evidenced may not be given a general education, throughout the empire. To a degree, through the medium of his own lan- perhaps never known before, China is guage, equivalent to a college educa- willing to take a seat on the schooltion in Europe or America. No mis- forms of western nations. The higher sionary body in the world, it is said, classes, as defined at the beginning of can point to a more complete list of this writing, are accessible by indirect books which it has prepared for the methods as never before since the Taipeople among whom it labors. ping rebellion. Western nations, wisely or unwisely, supported .the dynasty On the same general line of friendli- then; they should not throwaway this ness and interest in reform among new opportunity to help the whole Chinese, Rev. Gilbert Reid has been nation to a higher civilization, and laboring for the past six years, pre- place her in the way of Christian reforeminently influencing the upper classes mation. through friendly, social intercourse, winning their confidence and coopera- On Dr. Martin's return to China, tion. He is warmly commended by Li whither he was invited to resume the Hung Chang, who, as senior guardian duties of president of the Imperial of the heir apparent; classical reader to Tungw~n College, he halted at Shang. his majesty, the emperor; senior grand hai and delivered an address before the secretary of state; minister of the missionary association at that city, a foreign office and earl of the first rank, copy of which he kindly furnisht us besides being viceroy of the province of for pUblication in this periodical. Other Chihli, exercises an infiuence second to matters have obliged us to layover the that of no man in the empire. General copy till now, but it will have aptitude Li acknowledges the difficulties of the in the present discussion of this departsituation because of the "suspicion, ment, and the more so, as Dr. Martin, prejudice, and self.sufficiency," which, since his return, has taken an active he says, are peculiar traits of educated part in the "forward movement" for Chinese, especially noticeable in their reaching the higher classes, assuming estimation of other countries-perhaps the direction of Rev. Gilbert Reid's because of the isolation of China from project in his absence, and otherwise western influence for many centuries. being urgent in the special efforts now Mr. Reid has obtained official sanction being made for the reform and inde. for the establishment of a hall or insti- pendenee of the Chinese Government, tute, on an international basis, to and the cultivation of friendliness beadvance the general enlightenment and tween Christians and the upper infiuenprosperity of the country, and to tial classes of Chinese, together with increase religious toleration as well as the promotion of western ch·ilization to teach truth. This institute, as pro- in' China. For forty-five years Dr. posed, includes an auditorium, a mu- Martin has been a resident in China; seum, a library, reception rooms, and over thirty years he was in government class rooms. Mr. Reid's scheme is not employ as president of the Imperial all that he desires it to be, but it is the College, Pekin; "learned not only in western scholarship, but, to a remarkable degree, in the Chinese books, hold.a high office in some region re- literature, history, language, thought, mote from home; and he will notbe and characteristics; highly respected as actually in office, but must await his an adviser and friend by Prince Kung turn or use money. If poor, he must and other' distinguisht officials," his meanwhile support himself the best he influence must necessarily be greatly can, perhaps do unworthy work for helpful along these indirect and direct his supmiors, or even let his wife sell Unes for conciliating the literati. He her charms to them. There ar~ also is a trusted friend of China, and will military examinations and degrees cor· throw himself zealously into any pro- responding to the lite>:-ary, but inferior gressive measures for China's good. to them in honor.

These litemti with the military and Conversion ofthe Upper ffiaBBesin Ohins.. the wealthy,constitute the upper classes.

But when a family once attains power REV. J. E. WALKER, FOOCHOW, CHINA. and wealth, it often perpetuates them; When missionaries began work in for fuere are short cuts for the rich and China, it was thrown up to them for strong; and wealthy and influential rel- several years that they were making no atives can advance a student both by converts; and when this ceast to be legitimate and illegitimate means.

true, it was urged against them 'that Hence leading families are apt to mo- their converts were all from the lower nopolize the honors with the usual classes, which tho not wholly true was increment of pride IUld self-importance.

largely so. But then, who and what Such are the upper classes in China.

are these upper classes? One might imagine them to be more In China, mnk and power are not accessible than like classes in other hereditary. The descendants of a very lands, and perhaps they are relatively distinguisht statesman may be ennobled so, but not as compared with the lower by special edict for aUmited number of classes of their own ~ce. What are generations, and the head man of the the obstacles in the way of reaching descendants of Confucius inherits a them? Superior intelligence? No.

title in perpetuity. But, in general, Better morals ? No. Pride and apathy rank and authority have to be acquired; are two main obstacles. The Chinese and the son of a laborer may attain are rather deficient in religious senti· high rank through success at the Utero ment and conscience; while as we go ary e:raminations. The successful' upward, there is an increasing addiction scholars at the prefectural examinations to sloth, gluttony, and sexual excesses.

receive the degree of "Cultivated Tal· The people with all their industry and ents," become privileged characters, frugality do not love these virtues, but and begin to lord it over their fellow· regard ease and abundance as the envied men. Next success at the provincial lot of a favored few. A Chinese girl examination wins the degree of " Pro- once said to the restless child of a mis· moted Men," which carries with it more sionary, " Why don't you just sit down lofty privileges and eligibility to the and do nothing, I think it's real nice? h office of county magistrate. Success in And a earpenter when told that a for· the imperial examinations at Pekin, se· eign mechanic's tools would cost a cures quite high distinction. At all hundred dollars, exclaimed, "If I had these examinations only certain fixt a hundred dollars would I be a carpen- numbers can pass; and of course it is ter? No, I would open a storeI " One much more honorable to stand at the thing which makes opium smoking so head of the list than at the foot. The fascinating is its pleasumble sloth.

man who stands first at the Imperial The Chinese distinguish four classes examinations wins thereby quite high of society, viz., scholars, farmers, arti· rank. But he will, perhaps, be sent to sans, traders. The scholar is especially

IK'I'JlJUU.TIONAL DEPABTlDIJ{T

distinct from the other three, a very characters on which they wish to state genteel person of weak physique with their money, paying so much for each Anger-nails half an inch long, to show pair thus markt. The lottery is illegal; that he does nothing rough enough to but if. the police interfere, they And endanger such fragile growths. Closely only leaves of a good book which limited as to what occupations he may apparently some idle pupil has been follow, he yet regards himself as one to daubing with red ink:. whom the world owes both special honor and afiluence. His legal priv- Missionaries hire literary men to be ileges are perverted into the privilege their teachers; and then teachers And to do as he will with any thing or any us ignorant of what they regard as the body in his power. He studies the essentials of scholarship. It would take ancient sages, not to cultivate virtue us several years of hard study to bebut to gain rank, power, wealth, and come even passably good Chinese thus becomes habituated to a sordid use scholars; and unless one is specially of high sentiments. It is truly said gifted with a remarkable memory and that .. there is some honesty among the skillful fingers, he can not hope to common people; but the literati and equal his Chinese teacher. So, as a the officials who are derived from them rule, we hire Chinese scholars at a few are the biggest rascals." They have dollars a month to do our literary work; been educated into the pride and hypoc- and few attempt to equal them on their risy of the Pharisee, yet withal are own ground. This further pu1fs up usually Sadducees; holding that death their pride. is extinction. A Chinese preacher said to a scholar who ,interrupted him, "I Finally, the literati haTe the upper am not talking to you; you have no hand under the present order of things. soul, you know you have not. I am and wish no change. They look upon talking to you common folks; you have the missionaries as their natural enesouls, you know you have." mies. Some years ago the United States consul at Foochow askt the' governor The literati owe their honors to a why it was that the literati were so system of education which is blind to hostile to the missionaries? He repUed: anything outside of itself. Its difficulty, ,, The scholar is accustomed to regard which confers distinction on the suc- the common people almost as his beasts cessful student, makes him seem half of burden and receive from them prodivine in the eyes of the masses; and found reverence; but as soon as they this is heightened by teaching all become Christians, they cease to respect classes to regard .. lettered paper" him. " This is in a measure true. To as something sacred. It is a sin even the enslaved mind that fears images of to light a fire with it; and the scholar wood and clay, the literary man is an at every stroke of his pen is producing awesome personage, but there is little something which the whole nation about him to command the respect of must reverence. Yet this is no barrier the disciple of Christ, who learns to fear to the use of "lettered paper" for bad God and work righteousness. Hence purposes. When a scholar is operating the missionary will sometimes reply to a lottery, he takes a page from some the charge that he has no converts from classic, and writes the characters by the upper classes, "No, the Chinese pairs on slips of paper, which he puts literary man is hard to convert, and not in his pocket. Then he takes out one worth much lifter he is converted." slip at random, and puts it in a box Yet we do make converts from this which Is then sealed up in a bag, and class, some of whom become very valuthe bag hung in the top of a tree. Then able helpers. all hands receive copies of the page, Shaowu, which has been my Aeld of aJld ~r~ Oil it the pair or pairs Qf labor, was half depopulated at the time Qf the Taipin~ rebellion, ret th~

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

number of gr.lduates was not decreast. ing of Peter's vision in Acts, 80 weak- Hence they are rather too common to ened his faith in it, that one day Mrs.

win markt distinction. Almost every B. easily induced him to eat meat.

family has its graduate, and there is less After he had been with us about four of pride and exclusiveness. When we years he profest to embrace Christianity began work there the literati laughed and was received into the church. But at the idea of "foreign spooks" coming we were disappointed in him. He to teach them. But now we have showed no inclination or ability as a several efficient workers from their preacher; while vague rumors troubled number. I will briefly outline the us as to his life and talk outside. He history of one such converted man with was still a Taoist at heart, and profest the degree of "Cultivated Talents." conversion to Christianity merely to Chang Sien-sen, Senior Chang, when please us. His real conversion came an orphan boy had been apprenticed to three years or more after he joined the learn a trade; but an uncle, perceiving church. As he afterward described it that he had talent, sent him to school; to us: we had set him to teach a boy's and while still quite young, he took his school, and every evening he would sit degree. In order to eke out his earn- down to look over the Scripture to be ings he If.arned the art of selecting taught the next day; and, as he read, lucky sites for graves, etc. He was a it was just as if some one stood at his man of genial temper, and more than side and would now and then give his average religious susceptibilities, but sleeve a twitch and say, "Now is not not over scrupulous as to truthfulness. that good? " He became genuinely He stood in high repute as a medium converted, and when a suitable occa- with the "divining pen." When no sion offered, he publicly confest his one else could make it work he could. past hypocrisy. He is now an eloquent If he could see a sensible answer to the preacher, skillful and sometimes severe question put to the god or spirit, he in handling proud disputers, but plain would make the pen write it; otherwise spoken and yet gentle in addressing an he would make the pen produce illegi- average audience. He owes it largely ble marks. But his mind was not at to him and a friend of his who was be- rest; and he plunged into the specula- fore him in the Gospel that we have a tions of the Taoists, and also joined a number of the literati among our vegetarian sect. Not finding satisfac- Shaowu Christians.

tion in this, he tried a stricter sect, and The defeat of China in her late war at last joined the sect of "The Former with Japan was preeminently the defeat Heaven," which is an eclectic combi- of the upper classes; and there is noth- nation of Confucianism, Taoism, and ing before her but defeat, until there is Buddhism, and aims to restore the a decided improvement among these Former Heaven, i. e. the Golden Age. same upper classes. If they really can Its members abstain from animal food not be reacht, woe be to China. But and practice celibacy, but live at home the task of reaching them, though hard, and follow secular pursuits. For over is not hopeless.

two years Senior Chang spent most of his earnings on this sect; and all this Western Science as Auxiliary to the time he never touched his wife; but Spread of the GospeL neither did he properly feed and clothe BY DR. W. A. P. MARTIN, her. Pr68ident Emeritus of the Imperial Soon after we opened work at Tungwen Oollege, Peking, Ohina.

Shaowu, he was employed by Rev. J. Among those interested in the en- B. Blakely as his personal teacher. He lightenment of these Eastern nations had not found satisfaction in all his there are two extreme views. Some vegetarianism, and the incidental read- there are who hold that the native raligions are good enough for the people, of my subject, missionaries are so far and that all they require for their up- from being agreed that they need to lifting is the intellectual culture and compare views, in order to attain that material civilization of the West. unity of action which is indispensable Others hold that with intellectual cul- to strength. ture and material civilization, we, as missionaries, have nothing to do-that In advocating a vastly extended use our business is with the heart alone, of education in sciences and arts, I re- that to implant there the hope of eter- pudiate the idea that education must nalUfe is the object we should pursue, in all cases precede the Gospel, or that exclusive of all side issues. Christianity is not in itself the most effective of all instruments for enlighten- With the latter I find myself in ing the human mind. "The man," fullest sympathy so far as feeling is said Tse Hsia, "who has learned what concerned. But when it comes to the he owes to his parents and brothers at question a8 to the mode of procedure, I home, and what he owes to his supemaintain that in order to win the world riors and fellow-Bubjects, tho you may to Christ, a vast variety of subsidiary call him unlearned, is, I say, an edu- .influences must go along with the cated man." If this is true of the Gospel. The commerce of Christian social and political ethics taught by nations in seeking new fields for its the Chinese sages, how much higher enormous expansion opens wider and and broader the education imparted by wider areas to the heralds of the Cross, the Gospel, even in its simplest form ! and where our governments extend protection to their merchants, they, In its ethics, faith in God imparts also, throw their shields over the work vitality to the human conscience, and of their missionaries. the conception of God implies that of the unity of the universe. The lofty Is it not meet that the political power .generalization which the philosopher and commercial predominance which 'slowly arrives at by a translation of spring from Christianity should co- the laws of nature the Christian conoperate in extending its blessings to all vert reaches at a bound through the the nations of the earth? open door of faith. The Gospel comes to him, moreover, associated with All things are overruled of God for something of history and geographythe furtherance of his spiritual king- lifting his mind above the limits of the dom; we have but to look back through "four seas" by revealing the unity the long ages of the past to see how the and fraternity of the human race, stars in their courses have fought wakes up the dormant imagination and against the powers of darkness. But sheds a glory over this common-place the question is not what agencies may existence by introducing us to an un- God employ, for it is His prerogative seen world, of boundless extent and to employ all agencies great and small unspeakable grandeur. -according to that power by which he is able to subdue all things to Himself. What but the simple Gospel was it The thing for us to ascertain is what that elevated the tinker of Bedford to auxiliary agencies we, as missionaries, a place alongside of Milton and Dante? may properly employ for the conver- The immortal pilgrim, while commandsion of men to the faith of Christ. In- ing the homage of such an erudite critic strumentalities many and varied as the as Lord Macaulay, shows no trace of gifts of the Spirit enumerated in the learning beyond the literature of the epistle to the Corinthians have, as a Old and New Testaments, accompanied matter of fact, been employed in all by a rich religious experience. Yet ages. In regard to many of them there was its. author by no means an ignoris no difference of opinion. But in re- ant or unlearned man-tho like Shakgard to those specified in the wording speare, he knew little Latin and less Greek. No! The man who with a ally when I was about to leave for the soul kindled into adoring love takes in United States, he handed me a paper the doctrines of the New Testament is implying that he was ready to become not uneducated, however humble his a Christian, provided he was not re- social condition. quired to renounce the worship of his ancestors. He won the coveted degree, I once heard Pastor Fisch of Paris but I have not since heard from him. relate how he had taken the learned but sceptical J ouffroy de St. Hilaire to But why refer to my own experience talk with a devout cobbler on tlle when we have on record the world- knotty questions raised in the epistle to renowned instance of Matteo Ricci? At the Romans. The professor was amazed a time when tlle interior of the Empire at the exhibition of a wisdom not de- was sealed against foreigners and rived from the schools, and went away against the Gospel the learned Italian with a strongedaith, saying to himself: made his way by the help of sciencc to "Out of the mouth of babes and suck- Nanking and then to Peking, where lings, Thou hast ordained strength." he and his successors were installed as Christianity then, where it is not mere- professors of astronomy-securing for ly preacht but taught, occupies in my their religion the favor of the Emperor, opinion, the very forefront among all and the adhesion of multitudes of the the varied appliances for enlightening people. But for their mathematics the popular mind. Let the Chinese those early missionaries might never embrace it and it alone will do more have penetrated beyond the confines of than anything else to place them on an the province of Kuangtung. intellectual level with the people of Europe. It was a Bible in thc hands Vastly greater are the demands for of a blood·stained mutineer, that trans· science at the present day. The Emformed the little colony of Pitcairn in- peror, like Kang Hi, makes himself to a Christian commonwealth; whose the patron of science, and he has done virtues and intelligence were the aston- what Kang Hi never ventured to do, ishment of the world. What the Bible introduced a scientific element into the did for that Island it might do even un- competitions for the civil service. The aided for the people of China; if they scholars of the Empire are awake as were first brought to accept It. But never before to the defects of their extraneous aids are often required to antiquated style of education. It was open tlle way for it. D'Aubigne tells not new arms, or numbers, but the UB the Waldensian pedlars in the,South new education tllat enabled the Japanof France made use of their attractive ese to gain the victory of thc recent wares to draw attention to the New war. This the Chinese are beginning Testament, which they drew from the to perceive, and in every direction we bottom of their baskets and offered as hear of fresh openings for the teachtheir choicest treasure. Not many ing of Western languages and science. years ago, a Szechuan scholar who had come to Peking to compete for the This state of feeling is well exhibited third degree, presented himself at my in a preface to a new translation of a house with a letter of introduction from work on Political Economy, from the a high mandarin. His object was to pen of a mandarin. .. Of what use," ask questions on physical seience; and he asks, .. are the metaphysical subtlehe repeated his visits many times, in ties of Buddhism? Buddha's native the course of which I gave him reo land has been three times conquered ligious books and talked to him on re- by foreigners-first by thc Afghans, ligious subjects. As the weeks went next by the Mongols, and lastly abon he had fewer questions to ask on sorbed by England. In China the science, and more about religion. Fin- higher principles of government have been handed down from the sages of antiquity, but such common matter as the production and distribution of audience and desired to know the wealth are not among them. Doubt- source of the wealth and power of her less their treatises on these subjects, Empire, she pointed to the Bible, and (he says with perceptible irony) per- placed in his hands a copy of the sacred ished in the flames of the Book Burner. volume. So the missionary should not The consequence is that a vast and fail to lead his learned inquirers to the magnificent empire has been left to run true source of that prosperity, which down into poverty and weakness until distinguishes Christian from non-Chris- it has become helpless in the presence tian nations. In this he is the more of its foreign foes. The people of the likely to meet with success if he is able West, when they know a thing, always in some degree to satisfy their thirst for put it in practice. They have courage secular knowledge by oral teaching, by to advance in the path of progress. But books, or by object lessons, in the form if we Chinese read their books as we of machinery and scientific apparatus.

read the liturgies of Buddha and dis- Let it not be imagined that I am ex- cuss their principles as we discuss the horting missionaries to enter on a new abstractions of metaphysics; what good policy. These three things have aU is to be lookt forY" been resorted to as aids to awaken at- What this writer feels and confesses tention and to impress the mind from is felt, if not confest, by hundreds of the very dawn of Protestant missions.

thousands of the literati of this land. Away back in the "forties" Dr. 8. R.

For us, I should say the present is a Brown, then in charge of the Morrison golden opportunity-were it not that school in Hongkong, prepared a little the word golden contains a suggestion book on political economy, in Chinese.

of harvest-whereas all that we dis- Who can tell the extent of the salutary cover is the breaking up of a hitherto infiuences proceeding from that now for- frozen soil. It is not harvest but seed gotten publication? One of his PUpilS time, the period of the year-the sea- was Tong King-sing, who organized the son-which decides whether the coming China Merchants' Steamship Company crop is to consist of grain or of tares. and opened the tlrst coal mine, which When Mencius was askt by the was workt with foreign machinery.

Prince of Liang, what he had brought Another was Dr. Yung Wing, who to enrich his kingdom, he replied, after having created an era in the edu- .. Humanity and justice; nothing cational progress of this country still more." In fact, there was nothing lives to aid in shaping the new enter- more that he was competent to teach. prises of the present day.

When the Christian missionary is greet- In the "fifties" Dr. Hobson com- ed with the same question he might menced the publication of a series of give the same reply – righteousness little books on natural philosophy, and humanity-and something more. chemistry, and medicine. Some of U Yes," he might say, .. I bring with these were the very tlrst to revcal to me all the forces necessary for the re- the Chinese the existence of those generation of the individual and the world·transforming sciences and to renovation of the State. " point them to something better in med- It is a great thing to have haughty ical practice than the quackery of their scholars like the writer just quoted, native doctors.

pocket their pride and sit as learners at Mr. Alex. Wylie about the same the feet of men of the West. They time while printing Bibles by the mU· begin of course with the externals of lion, found time to translate a complete modern civilization; but it is the mis- course of modern mathematics, and a sionary's own fault if they stop there. text book of modern astronomy.

It is related of Queen Victoria that Prior to the publication of these works, when a Maori chieftain was received in which mark an epoch in the history of China, the Chinese possest no mathe- 2. That a series of science primers matics beyond the first six books of might be prepared under the auspices Euclid, and no astronomy beyond that of some Tract Society with the special of the middle ages, when our little aim of imparting some knowledge of planet was believed to be the center of science to general readers. Science the Universe. might wing the arrow, but religion should be its point. Think you, that the Chinese, who emerging from the old school, has S. That each mission should be prolearned to place the sun on the Cen- vided with a museum, illustrating the tral Throne, will not be better prepared arts and sciences of the West. than before to accept Jesus Christ as the Sun of Righteousness? 4. That those missionaries who have a taste for such things be supplied I shall not follow out the history of with scientific toys of an inexpensive the educational and scientific work be- kind such as the magic lantern, graphgun by those three immortals. ophone or phonograph, optical, electric and steam apparatus. Suffice it to say that they were followed by an army of workers in the Finally that lectures on scientific field of education, and by a period of subjects for the general public be deorganized effort in the production of livered in chapels or schools, illustrated scientific text- books. To these earlier by objects, and always made to have and later workers whose names I can· a bearing on religion. not begin to enumerate are due nearly all the text books of modern sciences, By these means, as it seems to me, to be found In the Chinese language. the educated classes may be reacht and How these works are appreciated by by God's blessing be brought to the the more advanced thinkers among the knowledge of Christ and his great Sal- Chinese you may judge by a single in- vation. stance. Some years ago, a Chinese lit· erary man who afterwards became a Huber put a dozen bumble bees high official published an essay, in under a bell-glass, with a comb of some which he compared the benefits of commerce and Christian missions. Re- ten silken cocoons, so unequal in height ferring to the various sciences intro- that they would not stand steadily. To duced by missionaries from the arrival remedy this two or three bees got on of the Jesuits three centuries ago down the comb, stretched themselves over its to the recent period of renewed mis- edge, and with heads downward, fixt sionary activity, he declared that China owes more to missions than to their forefeet on the table on which the commerce. comb rested, and so with their hind feet kept the comb from falling. When Before I take my seat, I wish to sug- they were weary others took their gest four things that I deem of great places. In this constrained posture, importance, tho it is probable that most fresh bees at intervals relieving their of you have already taken them into comrades, and each taking its turn, consideration. they supported the comb for nearly three days, till they could get ready wax 1. That constant efforts should be made to supply the Chinese with more enough to build pillars with it. And and better text-books, adapted to the the first pillars having got displaced, demands of the new education-now the bees in the same manner rebuilt being called for in all the provinces of the supports. What an example and the empire-and that religion while it lesson to us, as the duty and privi1e~e should not be injudiciously lugged of coming to each other's support m in ought not to be excluded from emergencies I What a lesson for the them. friends of missions, in these days when the great organizations are at risk of tumbling into financial distress if not ruin, of giving up ourselves to the joint effort of holding up the cause until safer supports may be prepared for it to rest upon, and that we should all work together that the burden may not fall wt haeysB, eaen4thboeu unequally. Go to slug- gard! consider her wise ,

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

The Turkish Empire,* Persia,t Russian Empire,t Arabia,§ Mohammedanism,' Oriental Ohurches.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

CONDITIONS IN Tt.'RKEY. success. But the difficulties have been by no means settled, and it is well un- Armenia is having a comparative derstood that the Turks are not yet rest from the sword of the "unspeak- satisfied with the results ~of their past able Turk," but persecution has by no work, and still are bent upon the exmeans ceased, nor have the effects of pulsion of the missionaries and thE> the "year of shame" past away. An extermination of all non-Moslem suboccasional report of some massacre jects. or outrage comes to our ears, and there is untold suffering and distress, the knowl- The American Board has now about edge of which never reaches us. The 175 missionaries in Armenia, with some missionaries still stand nobly by their 800 native helpers; over 125 churches posts, and carryon the work of caring containing over 12,000 members. The for the needy, sheltering the orphan adherents number about 80,000. and teaching those who still seek Chris· tian instruction in the missionary 'OF HINTS ON THE STUDY ISLAH. schools and colleges. Blessed spiritual awakenings have followed the The Student Volunteer (British) gives persecutions in Harpoot, Aintab, Oorfa, and elsewhere-even Turks the following helpful suggestions as to being deeply imprest in some in- the study of Mohammedanism: stances. Schools are filling up, farmers are again going to their work with I. Some explanations of Mohammore confidence of reaping their crops, and general quiet is restored, except on med's success. the Persian frontier. The time is ripe for new advances in missionary work, (1). Mohammed's personality and his with more encouraging prospects of use of truths gained from Jews, Christ- .. See pp. 50, 51, 57 (January); 610 (August). NEW BooKS: "Letters from Armenia," ians and Hanifs. (2). Use of the Harris; "The Sultan and His Subjects," Davey. sword. (8). Paradise promist to dying RECENT ARTICLES: " Armenia and the forward movement," CO'fItemporary Review warriors. (4). Appeal to the passions (January); "The Armenian Church," New of men. World (March); "Turkish Reform," Cosmopolitan (March). II. Christian and Mohammedan doc- t See pp. 422, 463 (June); 506 (July); 721. 740 (present issue). trine of Divine sovereignty. ~ See pp. 754 (present issue). NEW BOOKS: "Russia Incarnate," Wab- (1). Mohammed's conception imper. zewski; "The Empire of the Tsar." RECENT ARTICLES: "Life in Russia." Frank feet, yet better than that of his con- Leslie's Monthly (February); "Prisons of Siberia." Blackwood (April); "Russia as it temporaries. (2). Both doctrines is," Conte'''porary Review (May). § See pp. 730, 748 (present issue). contrasted-Christian provision for fel· , See pp. 39 (January); 375 (May); 422 (June); 506 (July) ; 757 (present Issue). lowship and progress; progress of NEW BoOKS: "Islam," E. M. Wherry; .. Faith of Islam," EdWard Sell. Mohammedanism not well founded nor continuous; submission and fate '118. submission and faith; results seen in the history of both systems.

III. Doctrine of the Trinity and the two faiths.

(1). Mohammed's relatively superior apprehension of God, but only of God's umty and sovereignty. (2). Christian- ity's view of the Divine Man. (8). The Koran's inconsistency concerning Di- vine attributes, without our idea of Son and Spirit. .

IV. Mohammedan and Christian view of man.

(1). Results of Mohammed's view of man-Man a slave; Womanhood de- based; Home life a failure; Society without woman's elevating influence, and she a slave and plaything; yet Mohammed improved the condition of women in his day. (2). The Moslem's This is a specimen of Russian religious- defense-Polygamy in the Old Testa- ness.

ment; Social evils in Christian lands; Some years ago, when the compulsory Intemperance of Christian nations. conversion in mass of Protestant peas- V. How TO COMJllEND CHRISTIANITY ants in Livonia to the church of Russia TO MOSLEMS: was in process, a Greek Catholic superior pope exprest his surprise that (1.) Act along lines of least resist- Protestants were opposed to this change ance-Old and New Testament Script- of base. There was no ground for this ures ; Brotherhood due to this common opposition, he thought; for had not heritage; Superiol' character of our Luther at one time been the court.

Scriptures. (2). Christendom's atti- preacher of Queen Catharine of Russia?

tude should be changed and the Church This is a specimen of theological train- do her duty. ing in Russia.

THE PRESENT PROBLlllM OF ISLAM. At Warsaw the Emperor Nicholas I. Unfavorab~ feature8 .- was taking part in a religious ser- (1). Union between the temporal and vice in which, according to custom, spiritual power. (2). Divorce between the worshiper was to kiss the hand of morality and religion. (3). Ishmaelitic the officiating priest. The latter, in intolerance. (4). Destruction of the his confllsion at the presence of the family through polygamy and concu- visible head of the state church, failed binage. (5). The degradation of wom- to offer his hand. Thereupon the Eman. (6). Gross immorality. (7). Un- peror cried out: "Give me your hand, truthfulness. (8). Misrepresentation of you dog; I want to kiss it." This is a the person and teachings of Christ. characteristic trait in Russian church (9). Aggressive spirit in Islam. The life.

Wahabees. The religiousness of the Russian II. Tlte favorable features .- Church is an odd combination of ele- (1). Belief in the Unity of God. (2). ments. In it are remnants of the oldest times of Christianity, a certain barbar- Reverence for the Old and New Testa- iim nai1J6te, a lifeless formality from ment. (3). Reverence for Christ as the times of Byzantine sterility, and a prophet. (4). Respect for Christians wilderness of confused ideas. The and Jews as the 'people of the book.' Russian will not pass by a beggar with- (5). Hatred of idolatry. (6). Rever- out having either given him alms or ence for law. (7). Abstinence from in- having excused himself for not aoing toxicants. (8). Doctrine of absolute so. The duty of charity has found an surrender. (9). Growing infiuence of entrance into his very marrow and Christian nations in Mohammedan bones. Yet this same man will go to countries. (10). Islam completely en- his house, cross himself in front of the circled by Anglo-Saxon Christian pol- ikon, or saint's image, hang a piece of itical and civil power. (11). Moham- cloth before it. so that his patron saint medan belief in the purity of the Clll not see what he is doing, and then Protestant faith. (12). Confidence in enter upon a carousal that would dismissionaries. (13). Civilization must supplant Islam. (14). The superior grace a beast. Again, this typical facilities in the hands of Christians. Russian will on another day go to his (15). The Bible translated into the Ara- church, strike the fioor fifty times with his forehead, and two hundred times bic language. repeat the words: "0 Lord, have mercy on me ; " and then depart and as a wit- Piotures of the Russian Religion. ness take a false oath before the courts because his friend the day before had A strange and oppressive picture of secured his promise to do so for a drink religious life in Russia comes to us of 'IJOska, and considers himself satis- from a Leipsic paper, Oltristliche Welt, factorily justified when he tells the whose picture is drawn largely from judge that "even God Himself will Russian sources. It is condenst in the accept a bribe," meaning by this his Literary Digest as follows: accepting wax candles and paternosters for certain sins. The man himself is In a Russian court in Odessa some not conscious of his self-contradiction, years ago there was a trial between two and it would be useless to try to demonpeasants, one of whom had bodily mal- strate this to him. His conduct is treated the other. The injured party typical of the religiousness of the aver- had claimed that Almighty God was age peasant in Russia.

superior to St. Nicholas. The other The whole genius and character of resented this and abused his neighbor. ,Russian life, is steeped in passivity. It is characterized by a flight to escape the outcome of that most unfortunate struggle for existence, a fatalistic stand- struggle. The evangelical work, under point, which accepts everything, the leadership of Dr. M. D. Kalopowhether the result of one's own doings thakes, of Athens, has, ever since its or not, with the words, "It is God's inception, been suffering under the will. " Neither in Roman Catholicism false charge of being hostile to Greece nor in Protestantism have we a basis as a nation. So close is the union befrom which we can thoroughly under- tween the orthodox church and the stand the soul of the Russian people. state, that anything aiming at reform It can be understood onlv from its in the one was interpreted as disloyalty origin, precedents, and historical de- to the other. This feeling has been velopment. The curse which, from strong enough to cut off the little conthe time that Russia was Christianized gregations of the evangelical churches down to our own day and generation, in Athens, V010, and elsewhere, from has rested upon the Russian Church, is all social relations with their fellow its moral sterility; the fact that its countrymen, thus making progress a religion has no regenerative and pro- very difficult matter. But the part ductive power. which the evangelicals were able to play in the recent campaign has soft- The inability of the Orthodox Church ened the hearts of their opponents and spiritually to regenerate the people has restored confidence in their loyalty and been characteristic of it from the be- patriotism. For several weeks Dr. ginning. And DOW since Russia puts Kalopothakes traveled from point to forth the claim of representing a cer- point, along the army outposts, distain type of culture and civilization, it tributing to the eager soldiers and is well to take note of this historical officers Bibles or portions of the Scripand present fact. A prominent Russian tures, and comforting them with kind official some time ago spoke of himself words and deeds. His son, too, a as an "orthodox atheist." and this was journalist of no mean reputation, went no less a person than Prince Tscher- to the front repeatedly to secure accukassy. The possibility of such a posi- rate news for the European press, and, tion is deeply suggestive. sharing the hardships of Greek camp life, endeared himself to the heart of "Russia is not yet overrun with evan- many a soldier, while the name he gelists. There is room for the grand gained of being the most reliable old Gospel in all parts of the big empire. reporter on the frontier was a just If persecuted in one city, God's ser- tribute to his energies. Dr. Kalopovants would flee to another, witnessing thakes' daughter first spent, some as tlley go. Sowing precious seed they time in training hospital nurses at would find open doors and open hearts Athens, and then went to the front and throughout the vast dominions of Rus- was tireless in her care for the wounded, sia. It is yet virgin soil, and the various the sick, and the dying. Such proofs one-sided and superficial opinions of of loyalty could not but bear fruit; and Nihilists, Tolstoyists, Dukobortzis, and words of gratitude and praise have such like, are 8 proof that there are taken the place of slander and envy. searchers for the way of salvation who "Now we know," say the old church need to be told the old, old story of Greeks, "that our estimate' of you Jesus and His love. evangelicals was wrong; you are more patriotic than our own leaders." One I. Our brethren, the Stundists, are still soldier, who lay for some time in a persecuted and banisht. There is no hospital at the front, wrote to an change, nor is there any hope of a Athens newspaper: "While lying change as long as the present ruling wounded in the hospital, I have seen powers aim to hold church and state the king and queen, princes and foreign in one inseparable body. A Russian nobles, reporters and philanthropists; subject dissenting from the orthodox and the evangeUcal workers have Church is considered an alien; loses his right of citizenship, and is often banisht cheered us b'l their visits; there is only to remote parts of the empire." one class 0 men I have never seen darken the door, and that is our own The Evangelical Ohurch in Greece. priesthood. Those who should be our comforters and counsellors at all times CHARLES T. RIGGS, B.A. have completely deserted us in our last extremity. The only true spiritual Sad as is the condition of Greece, after the war, there is cause for joy in one friends we have are the evangelicals."

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Northfield and Missions. -vention was that thllre might be a prac- tical outcome of the interest awakened, At the Northfield Conference this and that the Convention might be prac- year, the missionary interest on Thurs- tically in close touch with some specific day and Friday, August 12th and 13th, missionaries on the field. It was pro- rose unusually high. Dr. Harry posed to appoint a committee, with Mr. Guinness was in the chair and a num- Moody as chairman, to whom the ber of most earnest and thrilling ad- boards might refer the case of any dedresses were delivered. The blessed serving candidate whom they desired teaching of the London brethren, Rev. to send forth but were unable to sup- G. Campbell Morgan and Rev. G. H. C. port. It was thought moreover that, McGregor, which has never been sur- instead of dilliinishing the ordinary past on the Northfield platform, for gifts to the boards, it would tend to spirit.ual power, had led up to the point stimulate giving by availing ourselves where there was eminent fitness in of the quickened spiritual life due to missionary appeal, and the seed fell the helpful teaching always received at into a prepared soil. these conventions.

On Friday afternoon Dr. Mabie in- Mr. Moody felt constrained to oppose vited all missionaries present, and II. the measure, not because it was in confew others, to hold a garden party at flict with the boards, as the proposal his .. chltlet .. for conference and prayer expressly made them the channels of on the present emergency in missions; disbursement, but because he felt quite and the outcome of the meeting was a unequal to any new responsibilities, deep conviction that the time was ripe and because of difficulties that must for the starting of a fund, at Northfield, attend the administration of any such to aid young men who were approved fund. The proposal was accordingly by the boards, but whom the boards withdrawn and a modified resolution had not sufficient money to send forth presented in its place which had Mr. to the field. This conviction was deep- Moody's sanction. ened by the thought that it was at Mt. Hermon, just across the river, that in Some of the friends thought, and 1886, it pleased God to set in motion the they are many, that had Mr. Moody student volunteer enterprise, and that it simply declined to act in the matter, was at the Northfield Convention fol- but allowed the measure to go forward, lowing in the same year that the call throwing all responsibility for it on the for a world's convention on missions Convention, and practically adjusting was issued, which was realized two the whole matter so as to make it tribuyears later in the great Exeter Hall tary to the establisht agencies for con- Convention in London, in 1888. ducting missions, it might have been a blessing to the Convention and a Everything in the evening meeting great stimulus to consecrated giving. of Friday seemed to lead up to the pro- Within a half hour, $2,500 had been posal which was made by the editor of subscribed and some of it with pledges the REVIEW, that the Convention of annual payments for five and ten should start a fund for the purpose of years, which is a sufficient forecast of helping the boards to send out volun- the possible ultimate results. teers, whom the ordinary appropriations would not enable them to send forth, But our friend Mr. Moody was 80 but whom they approved as worthy seriously in doubt as to the expediency and suitable. of the measure, and so apprehensive that the spirit prompting it might be The reason for creating such a fund misunderstood, that it was abandoned in connection with the Northfield Con- in its original form, and donors were advised to turn their offerings into the natural and doubly.blest. And if such church channels directly and without opportunity is allowed to pass, there is a positive loss, not only of money, but any intermediate Northfield committee. of stimulus to higher standards of stewardship. While we would not Theabove simple statement will show encourage the idea that impulsive giv- ing is the truest sort of giving, Mr. how ab8Qlutely witlwut joundation was Finney used to say that aroused feeling is the winding up of the windlass, and such a version of the matter as has that action on the spot is the rachet that holds the windlass from unwind- been floating through the press. We ing. Yearby yearat Northfield, we feel that an offering, made under the influ- quote from the New York Obserur: ence of awakened spiritual life, would seal the impressions made, and help "Mr. D. L. Moody's common sense to fasten holy resolve and fix the soul and good judgment were manifested in God. And that was all the thought last week in his decision not to estab- and purpose of the mover and sup- lish an emergency fund to send out porters of this proposal for an emer- missionaries who can not go abroad gency fund. It is very certain that the through the regular missionary boards brethren who so advised "meant well," of the denominations for lack of funds. and equally certain that they did not Mr. Moody determines that money propose to displace the present mission- raised at Northfield for foreign mis- ary boards by "creating new ones with sions shall go to the boards already no particular moorings." Such state- establisht. The brethren who advised ments should not be carelessly made, Mr. Moody differently meant well, but as they do harm and injustice to such so did Peter when he askt the Lord if men as Dr. Mabie, himself one of the he and James and John should not most consecrated of all our missionary make three tabernacles on the Mount of secretaries. not to speak of the Editor Transfiguration. It is better to of this REVIEW, who has all his life strengthen the present efficient mission- advocated and aided the establisht ary organizations thlln to create new agencies of the Church, and two of ones with no particular moorings. whose daughters, with a son-in-law, These might soon drift into the control are on the mission field in connection of irresponsible persons and fail of with the Presbyterian boards. their original purpose." The Ohristian Missionary Alliance. So far is this paragraph from the In the September issue of this REtruth that it misapprehends the posi- VIEW, at the editor's request, Dr. Wil- son gave our readers a brief account of tion in toto. That the purpose was in the nearly a quarter of million dollars subscribed-in one day, Aug. 9, 1896, no wise to divert money from the some $101,500 being obtained, and $122,000 on Oct. 11 following-for the Boards into "irresponsible" channels, Alliance purposes. We were especially interested in what Dr. Wilson says in is sufficiently obvious from the fact that paper about the economy oj expen- diture in the administration of these that the Editor of this REVIEW made funds, that, except about $2,000 for the propo8al and Dr. Mabie 8econded it! rent, printing, etc., the whole of the money pledged goes straight to the Our purpose was distinctly to give the boards additional help. This is an ex- ample of how, without any intentiop.

to misrepresent, the public press may give a totally wrong impression.

The Keswick Convention in England, feeling the need of some annual offer- ing to give practical force to increast devotion to Christ, instituted a Keswick Mission Fund, and now there are in the fleld some fifteen missionaries, supported by the money subscribed at these gatherings. Every year the cul- mination of the meetings is found in this missionary offering. There is no doubt that, when hearts are deeply moved by the truths of the Word and the presence of God, an offering to God for mission work seelllS both field; and that, from one misssonaryon men; but to receive and disburse large the field eight years since, the number sums of money in benevolent and now exceeds three hundred, the income mission work without stated and ample having correspondingly increast from accounts rendered of the way in which ,5,000 in 1888 to $140,000 in 1896. this money is used, is to establish a These facts need to be pondered precedent dangerous in the extreme, prayerfully and conscientiously. We under cover of which gigantic public frauds may be perpetrated. have no official reports of this year's Rev. A. B. Simpson, about seventeen' meetings at Old Orchard as yet; but years ago, came out from existing the daily press, which the Alliance church organizations, and establisht a organ credits with both "kind and a people's tabernacle, about which has truthful " accounts, may be trusted for grown up a large and useful work. the main facts. It appears that on About midway in the intervening Aug. 8th were raised $71,000 for foreign .missions, some thirty thousand less period he was led out Into the estab· than last year, indeed, but a very large lishing of a missionary organization,· sum nevertheless, and indicating a very which has grown with almost unex- high flood-mark of enthusiasm. Also ampled rapidity. What was at first some fifty young people responded to simply a modest enterprise, seeking to the call for volunteers. Mr. Simpson link his work in New York city with affirmed that, almost without excep- foreign lands, has developt into a world· tion, the pledges of 1896 have been re- wide scheme, which may yet have a deemod-another very remarkable sign thousand missionaries in the field and a in its way. million of money a year for their sup- In the Boston Herald it is stated that port. But thus far we never have seen "W. H. McLaughlin, of North Scar· boro, has sent to the Portland papers one financial report of the money refor publication an open letter, in which he asks Rev. Dr. Simpson to render an ceived and of the manner of its diIJbur86· account of the disbursements of the ment. When, at times, the attention $100,000 raised at Old Orchard last year for the cause of missions." The of our friend, Mr. Simpson, has been letteraskt that such account be rendered before the taking up of the offerings called to this deficiency of annual statethis year. The writer of that letter justifies his demand on the ground that ments, his reply-the only one so far "from apostolic days the solicitors of money in the name of the Church have of which we have knowledge-was the been expected to render an account of their stewardship; and that the present following, which, to do him the amplest practice in some quarters, of making no public statement of the disbursement of justice, we now reprint verbatim from funds is an innovation that should be checkt." the editorial colulIlllS of the Alliance Whether the writer of this challenge organ. He says: be friend or foe, it is well to hearken to " Our attention has recently been called to an old falsehood circulated his suggestion, as both sensible and in several years ago from an unfriendly source to the effect that the accounts accord with the highest principles of of the International Missionary Alli- ance are loosely kept and thst the Treas· ethics. It is no imputation upon the urer's Annual Reports have not been properly audited. This old story has honesty or integrity of any man to recently been repeated in a most unfair manner and we feel it propcr therefore claim that he should render to the pub- to meet it promptly by the following certificate from the Auditors of the lic an account of money given by them accounts for the past two years and from an expert accountant whose stateand received by him in trust for certain ment is added: benevolent purposes. He may be not NEW YORK, February 27th, 1897. We hereby certify that we have careonly conscientious and capable and fully examined the accounts and the Treasurer's Annual Reports of the Inhonest, but the most self-sacrificing of ternational Missionary Alliance with all the necessary vouchers appertaining pIe and having their books examined to the business of the society in the annually by professional accountants, past two years of 1895 and 1896, and and they do well, for there can be no we find that in every respect they are reason why any secresy should be obaccurately and carefully kept. served in religious or benevolent work.

S. E. FURRY, Where such an annual exhib!t is E. G. SELCHOW, made, it closes the mouths of enemies and stills the doubts of friends. In- Audit0'l"8. deed, so convinced are we of the valne of this course, that we are of the opin- NEW YORK, February 27th, 1897. ion that no organization which does As a professsional bookkeeper I de- not adopt it has any right to appeal for sire to say that I have examined with public help. minute care the accounts and books of the International Missionary Alliance A clear financial statement, which and the Treasurer's Report for the past can be understood by ordinary people, two years, and I find that the books are such as Bishop Stevens makes annually kept in a most careful manner and by of the operations in the Special Juristhe most approved method of double diction of the South, is what is always entry and will compare favorably with needed, and should be always lookt the accounts of any good commercial for. We believe it is one of the reahouse. sons which has inspired our Church with entire confidence in that mission S. E. FURRY." work, and we believe that the example of Bishop Stevens should be followed So far, so good-but does this at all by all who depend upon outside help."

meet the conditions? The auditors do If to any it may seem that the Editor unequivocally testify to the fact that of this REVIEW is moved by any spirit the accounts are" accurately and care- of hypercriticism, let such look for a fully kept," of which no one who knows moment at the whole question both of these gentlemen have any doubt. But ethical obligation and of rational ex- they give us no conception of the pediency.

amounts of money represented as re- Suppose the Editor himself to be ceived and disbursed, nor of the actual made by his readers the receiver of channels in which they have found hundreds of thousands of dollars, to be their distribution. by him, and according to his best judg- At this very time, other paragraphs ment, used in connection with needy appear in other papers, evidently aimed Christian enterprises at home Jlnd at the correction of the same great abroad. And to make the case still defect as that which, as candid review- more emphatic, let us suppose that he ers, having in trust the education of has no restrictions laid on him as to the the public conscience, we feel bound io exact direction in which these monies insist ought at once to be remedied. are to be spent. Let us suppose on the We quote again, from The Episcopal one hand that no report is made to the :&corder: public, beyond the statement of two "A gentleman, in whose judgment well-known business men that his books we have the utmost confidence, writes to us concerning the importance of are perfectly kept and balanced; and, on missionaries making clear financial statements for the information of their the other hand, that every individual friends and others. Especially is this caution important for those who are gift is acknowledged by a number also acting independently and not under the direction of a board, which re- attached to the receipt sent to the conceives, acknowledges and pays out all funds.' tributor, and that, at least once a year, General Booth has shown his good a full publisht account is rendered, so sense in doing this with the large sums entrusted to him, and by this precau- that every giver may trace his gift to tion he has utterly foiled the attacks made upon his management of the its desired use, and that the public may financial affairs of the Salvation Army. We notice that some of the large Mis- know the sum total of all money resionary Boards are following his exam- ceived, and the exact purposes to which it is applied-can anyone question which is the immeasurably better and more proper way to administer tian village of freed slaves and other public funds? It will be observed that natives, who shall be taught in farming all money thus sent to this REVIEW and industrial arts; a village from for benevolent use is in these columns which the evils of slavery, polygamy, publicly acknowledged and accounted witchcraft, and vicious foreigners shall for. be excluded. The Roman Catholics and European planters have already lir. George Mllller and Mr. Hudson proved the feasibility of conducting Taylor are examples of men whose such a settlement on a self-supporting honesty is too indisputable to be ques- basis. This enterprise will be carried tioned. And yet each of these men forward on business principles, amI only publicly accounts for every farthing consecrated men and women will have entrusted to them for God's cause. a hand in it. Mr. Chatelain is well Every man and woman who sends to acquainted with the country and the either of them an offering, may know people where the colony is to be estab- exactly how much money is by them lisht, and has long studied the ques- received in any given year and just how tion of the physical, mental, and spirit- much goes to any particular purpose. ual emancipation of the fifty million We are not imputing to our brother slaves of the Dark Continent. Funds Simpson or his co-workers, any lack of are sadly :q.eeded to carry forward the honesty, self-denial, or any other high enterprize. Three hundred dollars will quality. But we do most earnestly plead send out and support a worker for one that no man who accepts a trusteeship year; fifty dollars will constitute a for benevolent funds shall set an share in the equipment of the station example that can be quoted by others and twelve dollars a year will support, who are simply using a too easily per- an adopted slave. All contributors will suaded public to carry on fraud. be kept informed of the progress of the work, and those supporting boys There is a very simple method, and or girls will be put in communication only one, for supplying all proper con- with them. Send contributions to Hon. ditions: Let every man or woman who Thomas L. James, United Charities is expending money for others, see Building, New York. that for every gift a receipt shall be sent promptly to the giver, and that The Tibetan Pioneer MiMion, under every such amount be in some recog- the leadership of Miss Annie Taylor, nizable form publicly acknowledged, has entered Tibet, and is located at so that the whole transaction of receiv- Gatong, across the border from Sikkim. ing and disbursing shall be open to the Here Miss Taylor has opened a shop public eye. This both increases con- and medical dispensary, by which she fidence in the administration, and puts is enabled to come into contact with a check on any dishonest, careless, or many Tibetans and Chinese. The fraudulent use of consecrated money. prejudice of the people is breaking down and many have become most The Pltil-African League, of which friendly. About one thousand copies Mr. Heli Chatelain is the able and con- of the Gospel in Tibetan have been dis- 'secrated Secretary and Manager, has tributed, besides many in Chinese. By for its object, the overthrow of the slave- means of traders, etc., these have been trade in Africa, and the establishment scattered far and wide throughout the of a Christian colony for the indus- country. Prayer is earnestly askt that trial, intellectual, and spiritual educa- the doors of this closed land may be tion of the natives on the table land opened wider to receivll the heralds of East of Bugola in South Central Africa. the Cross who are waiting on the Mr. Chatelain with four others expects threshold. to start for the field immediately, there to estll.blish a model unsectarlan Chris- The news which has been dropping At a meeting in Shanghai, under the in about the late earthquake in India, shows that the visitation was much auspices of the British and Foreign more serious than at first imagined. An entire railroad has disappeared, and Bible Society, it was stated that last it is reckoned that damage has been done over a wide area which it will year some 540,000 books were printed; take two years to repair. Between 4,000 and 6,000 natives were killed in 366,000 books were put into circulation, Assam. of which 358,000 were sold and 8,000 Mr. Booth-Tucker, commander of the Salvation Army, wants to raise given away. The books w.ere nearly $500,000 with which to establish what he calls a "Poor Man's Paradise," on always sold at a price to pay for the lands to be bought in Arizona or else· where on the line of the Santa Fe Rail- paper, and it is an indication of the road. His plan is to divide these lands into ten-acre lots, build houses upon remarkable progress of Christianity them, and remove to them faJpilies of the very poor from New York. that last year no fewer than 11,000 The indifference with which the were New Testaments in excellent Christian Church regarded foreign missions in the first quarter of this century binding. Some 210 colporteurs were was most astonishing. According to Mr. F. W. Hewes, during the decade at work, ~ving either part or the whole ending 1820, the contributions to foreign of their time, and they were very effecmissions were four-tenths of a cent tive means for the evangelization of the for every inhabitant of this country. people. Since then, excepting in times of financial disaster and during the Civil War, "And now the Rev. W. H. Noyes, there has been a steady increase, until who was sent to Japan a few years ago in the ten years ending with 1890, the by the American Board of Missions, at contributions amounted to twenty-two the demand of the 'liberal' party, has and two-tenths cents per head of total left the mission and returned to Amerpopulation. 1ca. He has become rationalized out of his old-time convictions. It is .. pity In 1870 William Rankin, Esq., now he could not have seen the end from the venerable ex-Treasurer of the Board the beginning." The sending out of of Foreign Missions, in referring to the this man who openly declared his befirst contribution under the new move- lief in a post-humorous "probation," ment of the Presbyterian women in our was in our judgment the most serious beloved Church wrote: "There rolled mistake our friends of the A. B. C. F. M. into the treasury a little cake of barley ever made, and the like of which we bread labeled 'Woman's Work for pray may never be repeated. Women' $7,000." What marvellous progress in these seven and twenty As one of the saddest events of 1897 years! The little barley cake has in- will be remembered, the death by creast more than forty fold, the figure drowning, in the wreck of the Aden, last year aggregated not far from June 9th, of Florence Mary Lloyd, $303,000. dearly beloved daughter of T. H. and E. Lloyd, of Leicester, England. She had been four and a half years a mis- sionary of tIle C. E. Z. M. S. in the Fuh-Kien province, China. She perisht off the Island of Boeotra, at the age of thirty years. We quote from a Leicester paper, Y. M. O. A. Echoes: She had ever been a devoted Chris- tian, and in 1892 testified the strength of her devotion, courage, and determi- nation by proceeding to far away China in the interests of her beloved Master. Letters have been received from her from time to time, bearing evidence of the assiduous way in which she was going about her Father's busi- ness, and was expected home for a rest. No human mind can account for the sudden removal from this earth of one who was so much beloved, and who had laborcd so carnestly in good works.

Before she' departed for the mission field, Miss F. M. Lloyd had done else, and sold for $40,000. This he much good work in Leicester. When spent in stock speculation, and finally she reacht adult age she became ex- died in an insane asylum." With all it ceedingly active in Christian service. was a fascination to get something to Her father being president of the spend, and in the getting and the spend- Y.:M. C. A., a good deal of her energy ing they bartered body, intellect, charwas naturally devoted to work in con- acter, and soul; and before what might nection with that institution. When have been their allotted time, they went she departed for China, the members of into eternity, bankrupt. the Y. M. C. A. felt they were losing a devoted friend, and presented her We have received, through Miss with Eadie's Biblical Encllalopredia, etc. Clara B. Hatch, $61 for the widows of • India under the care of Pandita Rama- Before proceeding to China, she spent bai, from the Boydton Institute Mistwelve months at a training institution sionary Society, of Boydton, Va. We at Stoke Newington, anu then joined rejoice to have our readers lend a hand the Fuh-Kien Mission of the Church of in this important and worthy work for England Zenana Missionary Society. the Master. She was stationed at Seingin, in the Hing Hwa district.

The following from The Paaijie may The following letter is from one of act as a deterrent to some infected with the Editor's most cherisht friends, the beloved young man who presided over the Klondike gold craze: In his' 'Story the Liverpool Conference of student of the Mine," Mr. C. H. Shinn says the volunteers in 1896. The letter is a site of what in later years has been private one, yet we venture to print it known as the "Big Bonanza" was for the sake of the thousands of young once in the undisputed possession of men who feel the keenest interest in all four men. Two were the original dis- that concerns Donald Fraser. coverers of tJ'J.e mine, and the other two were admitted as partners because EKWENDENI, Angoniland, ther had a prior claim to a spring West Nyasa, Brit. Cent. Africa, WhIch furnisht the only available water to wash the gold. At first the pans of 17th May, '97. surface dirt yielded on an average from Dear DR. PIERSON :-The hill air $40 to $50 apiece. Underneath was of Aogoniland is very bracing. I have the great quartz lode which during one had wonderful freedom from fever. later period of five years, yielded $105,- Indeed, tho I am now six months in 000,000. :Mr. Shinn says of one of the Central Africa, I have not had one four, what has been true of thousands hour's sickness. This is an answer to of others grasping for money: "Com- the many prayers that follow me. stock was wildly avaricious when For months past I have been silent, mining, and as wildly extravagant with unable to speak or understand. God his gold when obtained. He bought has been compelling rest that He may whatever took his fancy, and gave it do His work in me, before He begins away the next minute. His only pleas- to do it thlrough me. But now I have ure seemed to be in the spending of begun in a limited fashion. Yet surely money, and the most of his comrades never has missionary had a more were very much like him in this partic- thrilling introduction to active work. ular." Penrod, who held the title to We have seen the clouds break in this the spring, "sold his claim in the mine land during the past four months, and for $8,500 toward the close of the year, the Lord is pouring out a great rain. and soon spent all his money." Com- First there was the six-weeks'visit to stock, the bombastic boss of the camp, the out-stations when I could do little "two months after the ledge was but administer the sign, and 239 w,ere struck, sold all his interest for ,11,000. baptized. A fortnight afterwards I He loat every dollar he had, wandered started out again to talk in simple fashoff on lonely prospecting tours in Ne- ion with those who desired to make vada and the Rockies, and finally com- profession of faith, and in little more mitted suicide in :Montana." " :Mc- than two weeks I had spoken person- Laughlin (one of the original discover- ally with nearly 500 who came to see ers) sold for $3,500, and a few years me. later was cooking for a gang of men These things compel one to pray, and for forty dollars a month. He died a pauper, and was buried at public to hope. The vision of the coming expense." O'Riley, the other discov- Lord, and the sound of His footsteps erer, "hung on longer than anyone seem 91earer in this time of dawning.

Yours very warmly, DONALD FRASER.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, omo.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign our educated people are full of such Periodicals. contradictions.-EvangelueheJj M~na Magazine (quoted in the Chronillle). BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, -" Both the classes I have spoken MASS. about are fond of talking about the Fatherhood of God and the brother- INDIA. hood of men, and assure us that they believe in it as firmly as we Christians -Thousa.nds a.nd thousa.nds in India do. But the sa.me people go almost out now regard Christ as the greatest and of their minds when a conversion to most perfect man that ever lived, but Christianity takes place. Lately, when they continue heathen. They adapt a certain Brahman was converted, they the Gospel to their natural way of excited the mob, and lay in wait for thinking, and in life and character they weeks to murder both him and the remain unchanged. They will not missionary. The intolerance of the make any sacrifice for this ideal Christ, Liberals in India is often not a hair they will give up no heathen custom, better than the dark fanaticism of the however bad, still less will they sacri- orthodox Hindu. All parties are fice money or life. It is remarkable united in this, we will not have this how these people, who often appear so Jesus of Nazareth to reign over us, and hopeful, can not break loose from he who chooses Jesus for his Savior heathendom. They often lead a strange- and Lord does .not deserve to exist. A ly double life. There is a complete Hindu may be an atheist, a. drunkard, cleavage between the education which or a rascal; his friends may be sorry they have received at school and the for it, but it does not separate him from home life, where old tradition reigns. them; but if he becomes a Christian, a There are many who suffer under this gulf opens between them which never double life, others who hardly feel it, can be bridged over. As long as we and never attempt to fit their two points accomplish nothing, they speak of us of view into each other. The same as that noble army of missionaries, man will in the forenoon, in the midst whose courage, self-renunciation, and , of some enlightened companions, de- irresistible power is unique in the ,clare that superstition is the curse of world's history; but if one of them be- India, and that an end must be made of comes converted, then we are 'miserable it; and in the afternoon he will creep proselytizers, narrow-minded Philis- seventy times round a temple, dripping tines.' And to what low abuse the with perspiration, and muttering the polite Hindu can then descend. When names of the gods, in order to get rid a Brahman woman was baptized last of a cold in the chest. Or a man who year in Talacheri, her highly educated is in the middle of a university exami- brother came from Madras and rated nation, and does not know what to sa.y the missionary's wife as one of the on a certain subject, writes several seducers of his sister. When he was pages full of the name of Rama, and answered that no one had seduced his hopes that that will preserve him from sister, but that she had sought and being pluckt 1 A man in a similar po- found peace for her soul in Christ, he sition once wrote to me that he appealed cried in rage: 'Her soul indeed 1 I never to my good heart as a missionary, and observed that she had a soull she is if I would give him the highest num- only a beast!' "-ibid. ber of marks, he would daily worship me as his family god. The lives of

EXTRACTS AND TlUNSLATIONS

-" A remarkable man, named David, We see plainly a long survival of has arisen in Southern India, where so Gnosticism in the statement given to many unusual phenomena spring up. Mr. Schlesch by a Mohammedan, that He goes about preaching the Gospel, before the foundation of the world God and thousands flock around him. India created Mohammed and set him at his has never seen such crowds surrounding side in the form of a brilliant light. a preacher of the Gospel, and especially Mohammed then had manifested hima colored preacher; we hear of 8,000 or self many times on earth, before he was even 10.000 people being present. And finally born as a man. It was by the he has found out that what is essential concurrence of Mohammed in this is that a new spirit should. first of all. luminous form that the earlier prophets come over our native churches, in order spoke, and the Holy Ghost, mentioned that thousands of witnesses should arise in the Acts, is also one of his earlier for their Savior, instead of one. He manifestations. This representation, has recently gone through most of the of course, has not the least foundation great towns of India, and everywhere in the Koran, nor, apparently, in the his message has been with power. •Is authentic Bunna, or Tradition. Yet as there nothing unsound in the move- Mohammed, from sheer ignorance, has ment?' I hear many anxiously ask. fused Judaism and Christianity more We do not trouble ourselves greatly or less with Gnosticism, so the later thereat. We know by experience at Islam has from its doctrinal exigencies, home that, when God sends a blessing, volatilized Mohammed himself into a people spin out discussion about how sort of Gnostic dean. This tendency much per cent. of It is sound and how seems to prevail especially in the Permuch unsound, till all has gone happily man Bhilsm, which is deeply imbued to sleep again, and the question of with the pantheizing tendencies of the soundness often first of all." Aryan race.

-Our native brother Visuvasam, at a HERlIANNSBURG MISSION. late meeting of our mission, exprest his belief that as Paul had declared The present writer recalls, with some that blindness had in part happened to pride, that in 1853, when in Union Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles Seminary, New York, he met with an should come in, so it might be said that account of the launching of the missionblindness had in part happened to the ary ship Candace, by Ludwig Harms, caste people. until the fulness of the and translated it for his fellow-students, Pariahs should have been gathered in. who were not less profoundly inter- To this I was impelled to remark, that ested in it than he. Thirty-four years on the other hand it must be assumed have past, and that modest beginning that the Sudras were the wheel on has broadened out into results beyond which the Hindu community could be all that he and his fellow-students exmoved, and that therefore it behooved pected. In the January number of the us to set our shoulder to the wheel. Allgemeine Mi88WIUJ Zeitschrf/t is a full Missionary Schlesch, in Damk NiB- account of the present state of this siam Blad. mission, by Director Haccius, from which we extract a few facts. These two views, tho antithetical, do not seem to be necessarily opposed. Five years ago the native Christians of the missions numbered 14,799. At It is well known that Mohammed the end of 1896 they numbered 32,015. was very ignorant of both Judaism This increase of 17,216 in five years and Christianity, and that the little implies an average yearly growth of that he did know was largely derived 3,443. This remarkable growth, as from Apocryphal, or even from Herr Haccius, with good warrant, says, Gnostic and Manichean distortions. has been abundantly shown to be no

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

hothouse forcing. It has been sober, have heard that one of the most emi- regular and well advised, above all, nent Congregational ministers and . as respects the instructions required teachers of the United States-we for admission to baptism. Indeed, the ought rather to say the most eminent- Hermannsburg brothers have been once spent a Sunday at Hermannsburg charged with excessive cautiousness in during the lifetime of Louis Harms. this respect. If they have erred at all, At the morning service he was not a it has been on the safe side. They little dismayed at the energy with have a true German and Lutheran dis- which Harms attackt both the doctrinal like of shallowness in religious knowl- and the political opinions to which the edge. The abundant blessing which visitor was devoted, namely Calvinism they have received seems to imply that and Democracy. After ilie second ser- their carefulness has not diepleased the vice, however, he had a private inter- Lord of the harvest. The three mis· view with Pastor Harms, and came sions now occupied are the Zulu. the away from it feeling, as he said, that Bechuana in Africa, and the Telugu he had been conversing with an angel in South India. . of God. No wonder that such a bless- ing follows the work begun by such a The Zulu Mission has 3,170 members, man I 2,357 being communicants. The breth- ren are greatly helped, instead of being, MISCELLANEOUS. as so often in similar relations, thwarted and baffied by the neighboring Euro- -The words, directed from the island pean colonists. These are godly Ger- of Malas to the still inaccessible China: man peasants from our Saxon kinsmen "0 Rock I Rock I when wilt thou of the northern plain of Germany. open ?" commonly ascribed to St. This, it will be remembered, is the Francis Xavier, are not his, tho they original Saxony,. not the middle Ger- fully express his spirit and yearnings. man kingdom, which has, in some way They are actually, it appears, the words (we believe through an early acceptance of his successor, Alexander Valignani, of Saxon dukes), attracted the name visitor General of the Jesuit missions to itself. Of these German colonists in China and Japan. See IJamk Mia- Director Haccius says: "We can not siom-Blad for March, 1896.

forbear acknowledging. with thankful- -The Oalwer MiaBiomblatt relates an . ness, that most of these communities, amusing story. given by a missionary.

by their Christian life, by their living He was at home, and with a friend interest in the services and their love stopped to dinner with a wealthy, for their church, and by the strict childless farmer-pair, who had been morality of their conduct, give a good present at the previous missionary example to the young native congrega- meeting, and seemed much interested tions and to the heathen. How refresh- in it. The missionary's friend informed ing a picture in contrast with the matter him that this couple had formerly been of offense and the scandalous example active and liberal Christians, but had which in other regions is given by of late years seemed wholly taken up colonists; nay, by colonial officials, in money-making. However, they re- who have thereby injured the Chris- ceived the two gentlemen with great tian name and raised the greatest hin- cordiality, took their admonition as to drances to Christian Missions I " the danger of woxldliness in excellent The Bechuana Mission has now 26,- part, and inquired eagerly after addi- 979 members, having more than tional missionary news. At last, when doubled in five years. The number of the farmer chanced to be out of the communicants is 17,100. room, his wife slipped a gold piece into Of the Telugu members there are their hands, whispering: "Take this, 1,866, 1,515 being communicants. We but don't let my husband know, he is so

ENGLISH NOTES

close." When they took leave, the full, altho they are frequently enabled husband went with them a way, and to minister to the spiritual needs while on parting, put a gold piece in their healing the bodies of their many pahands, saying: II Don't let my wife tients. know of this, she is so close." Let us hope that when they found each other There have been one hundred and out they resolved to keep on crucifying fourteen baptisms in connection with the Mammon. C. I. M. since last Christmas, and many probationers are waiting to obey the -It seems, from the MisMim8blatt, that command and follow the example of the first money which Bishop Whipple, the Lord Jesus. after his consecration, received for his Indian missions, in Minnesota and Bapti8t MiBsioMlrll 8ocietll.-Many Dakota, came from negro converts in of the B. M. S. stations in India, north Africa. It is given as "300 marks," of Madras, have been severely affected by the recent earthquake. Telegrams i.' e., about '72. pour in from these stations, and infor- mation by letters is anxiously awaited. English Note& The plight of thousands of the poorer Europeans and Eurasians is pitiable, BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. and many are perishing through ex- posure to the monsoon which is just The China Inland MiBBion has com- beginning. pleted thirty-one years of service among China's millions, and now at the com- The district south of Agra suffers mencement of a new year of loving still most acutely because of the conactivity desires to thank God for His tinued famine. It is estimated that in manifold blessings, and to trust Him Agra alone 2,000 people are daily being for direction in the future. Loving relieved by the Baptist missionaries. kindness has been manifest all along It is important that the suffering peothe line, andfaith is the watchword for ple be helped to help themselves, and the future. A generation has past away to this end different work has been since the "Lammermuir" sailed with organized and divided among the the first missionary band to China, and people. during this time the promises of God have been proved again und again, no A most destructive fire at Russell room left for doubt or disbelief. Kondah has completely destroyed the mission bungalow at that station. In Mr. T. James, writes from Lu-Chau: ten minutes the fire had spread from .. We have many indications that the end to end, and in less than an hour Lord is about to give us a great bless- the whole building and its belongings ing. Just lately five new probationers were reduced to a condition of ashes; were received, and they all seem sincere not a trace of them remained. Some and earnest in their affection for the very valuable manuscripts of Mr. Wil- Lord Jesus. Of the fourteen baptized kinson's, in the Kondh language, were here since we opened in 1890, eight are destroyed. A very heavy loss, as there still with us, four are with the Lord are no other copies existing. and two left by transfer to Ch'ung- K'ing. Weare still a feeble people, -The Anuual meeting of the Women', mostly old and illiterate. Our prayer Missionary .488ociation in connection is that God may raise up some from with the Presbyterian Church of Engamong the young and intelligent. land was held recently in Sunderland. Help us by prayer in all our manifold The Rev. W. L. Mackenzie presided, need." and the church was filled with a sym- pathetic audience. This association has Medical work is very-much blessed completed its eighteenth year, and full and used in China. The doctors en- of hope and faith is beginning another gaged in it find their hands quite

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

year. The labors in China have been ter from the native Governor-General and are being abundantly blest, and was read, ordering the chapel to be the Lord of the living harvest is show- .. opened for worship according to the ing the field laborers how to work for faith of the Independent Protestants in His own glory. Miss Lecky, from connection with the London Mi8sionary Amoy, writes, stating the encourage- Society," the evangelist who read the ment arising from work in the schools letter said, ., I wish you all to join for girls and women. with me in saying' Long live France.' .. To this there was an immediate and In 1889 there was only one school in hearty response, and the people simulthis district-now, in 1897, there are taneously gave their acclamation in three, and about three hundred pupils their own language. It was· perfectly are at the present time being taught in spontaneous and illustrates how the those schools. Malagasy appreciates that simple act of justice on the part of the French Gov- There is never any lack of pupils, the ernment. girls are eager to come into the schools, and the influence is good and becoming A largely attended valedictory meet· widespread. At Chang-poo atone are ing was held on May 25th, at Union two hundred, who have past through Chapel, Islington, to bid farewell to the schools during the last five years. twelve missionaries, six of whom were returning to their respective spheres The Jubilee Mi8sionary Meeting8 of and the remaining six going out for the the PI'68byterian Olturch of England have 1I.rst time. recently been celebrated. Fifty years ago there were only six native Christ- 2he lVorth-~rican Mission.-Mr. ians in the great empire of China-now Reid of Tripoli writes encouragingly of there are 5,000 communicants in the the son of a Sheikh, who is a -teacher small part workt in by tllis mission. amongst the Moslems, who has been coming for some time to him, and who The young people of the various so- now privately professes faith in Christ cieties of Cluistian Endeavor and Sun- and asks prayer that he may have more day-schools have taken up the work in faith. He is entirely dependent on his Formosa, and purpose by God's help to father, who is a prominent Mohammeraise the workers and annual income dan; it is therefore extremely di1ficult needed. for him to make a public stand.

The mission in Wu-ring-fu is like an Mr. J. Edwards and Mr. Mott ate oasis in the desert-all around is dark- continuing the mIssIOnary journey, ness, heathenism, infanticide, crime, preaching the Gospel between Casasuperstition of the grossest kind and blanca and Tangier. The felt need in there this little band of worshipers of this part is very great, and the scarcity the true God are leading lives which of workers is sadly evident. The medwould not do discredit to English icinal part of Mr. Edwards' work opens Christians. a way for him, which would otherwise be a closed door; and from sunrise to Tl18 London Mi88ionary 80ciety.-The sunset preaching and practicing are besituation with regard to the society's ing carried on in full swing. The chapels in 1!Iadagascar scems in some habit of drinking among the Jews of aspects to have distinctly improved. this part is very common, many being Some chapels in the Betsileo province, quite intoxicated early in the morning, that had been claimed by the Jesuit so that by evening the greater number mi.ssi.onaries, have already been restored of Jews are under the influence of to the Protestants. strong drink. To reach these people, the missionaries must work early in In the Monthly Record for July is an interesting account of the reopening of a place of worship which had been taken from the people. When the letthe morning. This has been found ben- penses of 5 persons to go as substitutes; eficial and helpful. but Mr. Champion felt that the Lord called him. When this generoua. old The dry weather which has con- man· found that he could not turn his tinued throughout the months of grandson from his purpose, he paid all spring in Morocco is causing much his expenses while in Africa, and gave suffering amongst the poor. The crops money to the work besides. are failing and there is nothing left over from last year. The news, how- -The Earl of Shaftesbury was a ever, bas just come to hand, that splen- man of high ideals. He wrote in his did rains are falling this week, and it Is diary: "0 God, bless our land to Thy hoped that most of the crops will be service, and make every ship an ark of saved." Noah to bear the Church of Christ and the tidings of salvation over all the THE KINGDOM. waters of the ocean." "Every ship" on "all the waters;" not each carry- -Miss Helen Culver, when she form- ing a converted sailor or two, but each ally handed over to the University of a church of Christ. The Church is mis- Chicago her gift of four biological lab- sions, as a cause contains the reason of oratories, costing $325,000, and an en- its effect. A true Christian has the dowment fund of $700,000, said: missionary spirit by necessary conse- " This is the happiest moment of my quence, and true Christianity abhors life. I believe this money could not the sentiment that sailors are "too bad have been utilized to a nobler purpose to be noticed." Its true motto Is, than to devote it to that science whose "Every sailor for Christ and every object Is to assuage the sufferings of ship a church."-Sailor's Magazine. humanity and to make life endurable and enjoyable here on earth." -In the Dublin Re'Diew, Mr. E. H. Parker, who has served as a consul in -A story is told that when George China, Korea, Burma, etc., approves Selwyn accepted the Bishopric of New the method of medical missions as Zealand, a great ecclesiastical potentate mitigating the contempt exprest for exprest his surprise that one living Europeans. Were he askt, " What under the shadow of Windsor, and shall we missionaries do to save the with every prospect of the highest Eng· souls of the Chinese ?" his reply would lish promotion, was willing to go out be, "Fill your pockets with quinine, to a distant colony. "Perhaps," was stomach-pumps, and eye-ointments." the reply, -Julian Hawthorne, sent to India as "' He hears a voice you can not hear, special correspondent of the Oosmopoli- Which will not let him stay; tan Magazine, says this of the mission- aries there: "They are the only per- He sees a Hand you can not see, sons who know what Is actually going Which beckons him away.''' on in that land of misery, for they go about quietly everywhere, see every- "AllI" said he to whom the words thing, can not be deceived or put off were spoken, I II suppose that is it." the scent by the native subordinates. How infinitely blest above the puerile It was my great good fortune to be elevations of earthly preferment are thrown with the missionaries from the they who are accounted worthy to hear start, and I was able to compare their this Voice, and to see those beckoning methods and knowledge with those of Hands I the government people. "

-One of the pioneer missionaries of -One of the fruits of Li Hung the American Board to the Zulus, was Chang's visit to this country Is an order the Rev. George Champion. His decision to go to Africa came like a thunderbolt upon his grandfather, who offered him all his wealth if he would give it up, or he would pay the exfor 10,000 tons of steel rails for China's converts are added to the mission railroads. This 1irst shipment has been churches e'DM"1lllllllr, and more than 60,- made from the Carnegie Steel Com- 000 missionaries, native and foreign, pany's mill at Braddock, Pa. Japan are engaged in heralding the Glad Tid- has sent an order to the same company ings.

for 5,000 tons of •• T " rails, for light -Two-thirds of all the letters which railroading and horse cars. pass through the postoffices of the -What will Mr. Lummis say for world are written by and sent to peohimself, when he reads this arraign- ple who speak English.

ment in Life and Light from the pen of WOMAN'S WORK. Mrs. Gertrude C. Eaton, missionary in the city named: "We who have lived -A woman, a dog, and a walnut tree, The more they're beaten, the better here for 1ifteen years, who have seen they be.-IndianPr01lerb. such great changes in so short a time, marvel that a man of Mr. Lummis's -Folded within the fragrant bud of keen observation of material things the Crusade movement of 1873-4 was could have deliberately shut his eyes a many-petaled rose, whose gradual to the share that Christian in1iuences effiorescence has revealed a flower of have had in this • Awakening of a wondrous complexity and detail, of Nation.' That he could have become such beauty and perfection as to make so familiar with the streets of Chihua- it the marvel of the closing century's hua, aud yet have ignored completely reform organizations. To persuade the stately church that crowns the men not to drink and not to sell was brow of the hill on the principal street the one method and purpose of the leading,to the Alameda, which he must Crusade Praying Bands; but they sOon have past many times on Sunday learnt that the vice of intemperance Is afternoons, and where he might have correlated with all other vices !.nd seen, any Sunday morning, a company miseries, and that it is deeply rooted in of 125 Mexicans, of all ages, engaged all social, political, and even religious in studying the word of God. We thought and life. The inevitable wonder that in his minute study of the sequence was the II do-everything pol- excellent public schools of our cit.y, he icy" of the Woman's Christian Tem- should not have inquired even for the perance Union, which aims to reach only 2 Christian schools in the place; and cut off every source of supply of that he should not have informed him- the alcoholic habit, and to extend a self and his readers that the 1irst school helping, healing hand to its helpless in the city to introduce modern desks, victims. Of about 50 departments of maps, text-books, and English, now in work which compose the petals of this demand in all the schools, was the mIs- rose of reform, and which are repre- sion school, known as the Oolegio Ohi- sented in the policy of the parent so- huakueme, and that at least four or 1ive ciety, the National W. C. T. 'U. of the schools in the State, where no schools United States, the World's W. C. T.

for girls existed, have been started, and U. has adopted 31. These are grouped carried on by girls educated in the in the general classes: Organization, same school." Evangelistic, Prevention, Educational, -In 1825, or about seventy years Social and Legal.

ago, there were iii connection with for- -An interesting letter about Pundita eign mission churches about 60,000 Ramabai's famine people, publisht in persons, ineluding all then known to The Outlook, mentions that older in- be converts from heathenism. In the mates of her Home in Poona volun- closing years of the century we are teered to mother the little new-comers.

able to count that more than 65,000 "One scrawny mite was adopted by a lassie of fourteen who had herself in -At the recent Christian Alliance infancy been cast out to die. When th& Convention at Old Orchard Beach cash other girls twitted her on the' monkey gifts for missions were received, face' of her portege~, she calmly re- amounting to $71,000, and about 50 plied: 'To adopt a nice and pretty young men and women volunteered for child is good, but to take an ugly one foreign mission service. is love.'" EUROPE. -The Canadian Church Missionary Society have sent Miss Louy Thomas Great Britain.-The Encyclical of to assist Mr. Sadleir in work among the the late Lambeth Conference points out Araucanlan Indians in South America. that-" The Book of Common Prayer Miss Thomas, who has been trained in contains very few prayers for missionary the Deaconess' Home, sailed for Eng- work. It hardly sceIDS to have been land in July and went from there to present to the minds of our great au- Chile. She will be the first South thorities and leaders in compiling that American Missionary supported entirely book that the matter should be in the by the Canadian Episcopal Church. thoughts of every one who calls him- self a Christiau, and that no ordinary UNITED STATES. service should be considered complete, which did not plead among other -The Baptist Missionary Union has things for the spread of the Gospel. 97 stations in heathen lands, and 1,026 Weare beginning, tho only beginning, out·stations; 165 missionaries, all but" to see what the Lord would have us with wives, 102 single women, 24 do. He is opening the whole world to physicians; 283 ordained native preach- our easy access, and as he opens the ers and 822 unordained, with 590 other way, he is opening our eyes to see it, native helpers; 99,564 chqrch mem- and to see his beckoning hand." bers, of whom 5,174 were baptized last year; 1,235 schools with 28,997 pupils. -Great Britain has raised by popu- lar SUbscription $10,000,000 for the re- -The African Methodist Episcopal lief of the starving in India. Such a Church has work in Haiti, Sierra fact is food for Christian optimism. Leone and Liberia, and is represented by 25 ~inisters, 30 teachers, and about -Within a stone's throw of White- 500 church members. chapel, surrounded by some of the very worst slums, stands the largest -The General Missionary Board of school in the world. It is presided the Episcopal Church supports a bishop over by a peer of the realm, tord in China, Japan, Africa, and Haiti, Rothschild, who is regarded with love whose combined staffs number 87 and admiration by every pupil. This clergymen, 8 physicians, besides lay- school educates 3,500 children, belong. readers, catechists, teachers, and Bible- ing mostly to the poorest foreign Jews, readers, to the number of 409. There and has a staff of a hundred teachers. are 973 scholars in boarding-schools It is' well-known that this is Lord and 8,625 in day.schools. The num- Rothschild's pet institution, and that ber of patients treated last year in were it not for his munificent support, the hospitals and dispensaries was the school would be unable to meet its 28,579; 4,600 were under daily in- vast expenditure. Free breakfasts are struction in schools, nearly 1,000 of given every morning to all children whom are in boarding-schools; and who wish to take them, no questions there were held during the year a total being askt. Again, he presents every of 23,174 services of public worship boy with a suit of clothes and a pair of and preaching of the Word of God. boots, and every girl with a dress, and The baptisms numbered 782, and the a pair of boots in the month of April, confirmations 851. near the Jewish Pa!lsover. A second his harness. A well;deserved tribute pair of boots is offered in the month of is paid to his high-toned character, his October to every child wbose boots are great business aptitude, and his largenot likely to last during the approach- hearted catholicity. ing winter. A very popular feature in the school is the savings-bank depart- -The Contineni:.-For Jll&ny years ment, instituted by the kindly presi- Pastor Fritz Fliedner, son of the famdent. In order to encourage habits of ous Kaiserswerth reviver of the order thrift, an interest of ten per cent. per of deaconesses, has been the leading annum is allowed on all savings. missionary of .Protestantism in Spain. Among his successful operations has -The Church Missionary Society been the establishment of a Protestant has medical missions in Egypt and College in Madrid, costing $50,000, East Equatorial Africa, Palestine and which is now under roof and rapidly Persia, Bengal and the Punjab, South approaching completion. This success and Mid-China and British Columbia, hIlS aroused the opposition of the with a total of 1,005 beds, 7,741 in- clericals, and the bishops of Vitoria, patients last year, and 500,874 visits of Santander, Leon and Valencia, together out-patients. with the archbishop of Burgos; have united in a strong appeal to the Govern- -The Twenty-second Annual Re- ment, demanding that this insult to the port of the Mission to Lepers iu Iudia religion of the State.be stopt, and that and the East mentions that more than the noble sacrifices of the people for 200 of the inmates of the di1fllrent leper the preservation of the integrity of the asylums have profest their faith in State be rewarded by such protection Jesus Christ and have been baptized. to their religious rights. At latest There are now over 1000 professing reports the Government has ignored Christians in the various asylums. this appeal.-lndepend6nt. There are about 900 adults and children in the: homes, and about 1,700 in -The" German Students' Union for institutions which the mission aids. Foreign Missions" conventld at Halle, The field of its operations embraces some days in April. Rev. Dr. War- India, Burmah, Ceylon, China, and neck, the newly-elected professor of Japan. The work is steadily increas- the science of missions in the university ing, and a steady income of £6,000 is of Halle, delivered an inapiring address needed to carry it on. on the question, .. Why ought foreign missions to be specially attractive to :'-The Annual Report of the National students? " Missionaries from India, Bible Society of Scotland has been Africa and Greenland were also present issued-a record of excellent service and gave the students interesting talks rendered to the cause of Bible circula- on foreign mission subjects. tion. It tells of 705,610 Bibles, Testaments, or portions, distlibuted by more -The Rhenish (Barmen) Mission than 500 colporteurs and agents in takes rank with the greatest of German 80 different countries of the globe. The organizations, having an income of income – for 1896 was £81,070, an nearly 500,000 marks ($125,000), 80 staadvance of more than £2,000 upon last tions and 168 out stations in South year. The most notable incident of the Africa, the East Indies (Sumatra, report is the retirement of the Rev. W. Borneo, New Guinea), and China; 109 H. Goold, from the secretaryship, missionaries (not including wives), and which he had occupied with distin- 18 UDJll&rried women, 18 ordained naguished ability and acceptance for 86 tives; 10,982 pupils in the schools, years. It is sad now to have to notice 27,464 communicants and 64,817 native his death, so soon after he had put off Christians (adherents). Last year 781 were confirmed. -Even from Russia good news re- can society has accorded during the lating to the Kingdom comes oc.casion- last sixteen years. This help has enally. Thus a friend of the society abled the Russian Bible Society to exnamed, writes from St. Petersburg: tend considerably its sphere of action. " For many years past the British and The propagation of the Scriptures: in Foreign Bible Society, by generous Asiatic Russia was the ardent deBire of activity and earnest prayer, has done a the Russian Bible Society, but the large work in the circulation of the want of means prevented its accom- Scriptures in Russia. The Gospels plishment. Now this has been atand Psalms would not be found in the tained. The colporteurs of the Rushands of the people everywhere as they sian Bible Society have borne the hardare to-day, if it were not for the untir- ships and perils of long journeys ing zeal of this Society. There is a through desert and forest, traveling Russian Bible Society which also through Siberia on horseback or in maintains a very successful work in river boats, across its steppes and along the circulation of the Holy Scriptures, its mighty rivers, visiting not only the but by far the larger share of the labor towns, but also the settlements, gold has from various causes fallen on the diggings, and convict prisons. In this British Society, which every year cir- manner 171,000 copies of the Scriptures culates many thousands of copies of the were distributed in Asiatic RusRia on Gospels throughout the Empire. Con the subsidy of the American Bible Sosidering this, the friends of the Society ciety in the course of sixteen years. will be encouraged by the following The Russian society has sold at a very statement made by an independent in- low price or gratuitously distributed quirer on the subject of religion in Bibles (to the amount of about $1,000 Russia, and lately publisht by him. annually) on the account of the subsidy 'The New Testament is probably in of the American Bible Society. In greater demand there than in any other this manner over 500,000 copies of the part of Europe, except the Protestant Scriptures were sold at reduced prices countries. The Gospels are undoubted- and given away in the period above ly the book dearest to the Russian. It mentioned, in both Asiatic and Eurois to be found in the workingman's pean Russia. room as well as in the peasant's cabin. Those who can read, read it to those ASIA. who can not read for themselves. Every new step gained by popular instruction Islam.-Rev. S. M. Zwemer, misbrings new readers. All that the peo- sionary in Arabia, supplies these cheerple have in the way of religious and ing facts in relation to work among moral training they get there. The Mohammedans :-Dr. Wherry says in influence of the book on the Russian his book on Islam: "In India many soul is not to be denied; in spite of hundreds of the followers of Islam ignorance and superstition the faith of have publicly abjured that faith and the people deserves the name of •evan- been received into the church." Dr. gelical,' if to be that it is enough to be Martyn Clark, of Amsitsar, writes: nourished upon the very marrow of "I should say quite one-half of the the Gospels.' " converts from among the higher classes in the Punjab are from amongst Mos- -The American Bible Society, which lems. Half of the Church Missionary has aided the St. Petersburg Society Society's native clergy are ex-Moslems. for the Propagation of the Holy Scrip- Exact numbers I cannot give you, but tures in Russia, has received a special I believe our next census will be startreport, expressing its high appreciation ling. Never was there such a spirit of of the generous help which the Ameri- inquiry, shakin~ of the dry bones and raging of Satan as nowadays." Rev. St. Clair Tisdall, of Persia, writes: .. Con- flowing by a crowd of English-speakversions from among Moslems are not ing Mohammedans. In North Africa, few. In the Punjab they may be num- a remarkable movement is in progress bered by hundreds, taken from almost amo~g Mohammedans and very many every position in life. In Turkey, a con- have accepted Christ, but I am pled~ gregation was gathered by Dr. Koene, to secresy concerning the particulars. but man after man vanisht-murdered for his faith, no doubt-and was never -The orphanages which have been heard of more. I have myself been established in Turkey seem to be fairly privileged to baptize Moslems of sev- provided for, at least for the present. eral different races; one an Afghan, Many friends from the continent of several Persians, one Turk and not a Europe have contributed liberally for few natives of India." In the C. M. S. the founding of these institutions at Intelligencer, we read of some Moslem different points. Mr. Hubbard, of converts in Persia imprisoned for con- Sivas, writes that in that city there are fessing Christ, and of a company of 5 orphanages, besides 2 at Gurun, con- Moslem women who read the Gospel by taining in all 280 orphans. of whom 230 night for fear of detection. At Bag- are supported by the Swiss committee, dad, there are converted Moslems in at the head of which is Professor Godet the Turkish army reserve, and at of NeucMtel. These Swiss friends Busrah, there is one awaiting baptism. expressly stipulated that the orphan- In Egypt, there have been scores of ages should be under the control of the baptisms, and last year a student at Al American missionaries. – Mia8ionary Azhar University and also a Bey's son Herald. confest Christ. Kamil Abd El Messia, who preacht Christ in Arabia, was a India.-We together, in England and Syrian Moslem convert. I know of others like him whose names, because America, 100,000,000 strong, with the they are stillliTing, it would be unsafe to mention." From Palestine we just same origin, the same history, the same hear that" the mother of the keeper of the Great Mosque at Jerusalem, lis- tongue, the same literature, the same tened to the Gospel attentively and rrpeatedly on hcr dying bed;" and faith, and therefore the same Christother women of the city have also believed. At Delhi, one in the royal commanded duty and 88sured hope, family, a Mohammedan Eurasian lady, was baptized last year. The Imam'of are set over the 300,000,000 of India in the village mosque at Batala and 2 learned Moslems of Bannu'werepublic- the providence of God. ' 1y baptized in the spring of 1896. Rev. Ihsan mlah, a converted Mohamme- -Several of the recent Indian papers dan, held revival services at Peshawur mention the matter of baptism as the last year and baptized 3 Mohammedans. chief test of an inquirer's sincerity. Rev. A_ E. Ball, of Kerachi, baptized The organ of one of the new sects, 2 Mohammedans, brothers, from the which aim at whitewashing the abomi- Khairpur state the same year. At nations of Hinduism, says: "The Bombay, 3 Mohammedan inquirers preachers of the Roman Catholic creed were awaiting baptism last autumn. have now adopted a more liberal line Rev. M. S. Goldsmith baptized 3 Mos- of policy in their conversion work. lems at Hydrabad in 1896, and the 'We have nothing to do with your special services held in that district last caste,' 88y they to the non Christians ; 'we only want to take care of your year were said to be attended to over- soul.' We commend this mode of con- version; and we hope the other Chris- tian sects in the country will follow in the footsteps of the Roman Catholics, and give up the baptidng affair. That sprin~ling of water does more injury to a Hindu than anything else. As long as 110 Hindu does not get himself sprinkled over with •holy water" so answer. Instead, he threw down his long, whatever his beliefs, there is basket and shovel, and away he went every hope of his effecting his escape for the jungle as hard as he could go. from the clutches of the Christians; He was afraid of the white face. Then but when he has once been baptized, they are exceedingly superstitious. I and has eaten with them, his reclama- thought we knew something about suption to the ancestral faith becomes a erstition in England. I have heard comparatively more difficult matter." something about thirteen at table, and spilling salt, but I never knew what sup- -Rev. C. B. Ward, for nearly twenty erstition was until I got to the jungles years a missionary, says: "One of the of Bankura. These people are full Of first things that we see when a famine l!uperstition. Their very religion itself strikes India Is the heartlessness with is nothing but superstition. They have which the heathen forsake their own no idea of a beneficent God. Their children. Some forsake them, thinking only idea of the Omnipotent Father is that If found deserted, it will be this. "Sir, what if that Almighty One thought that they are parentless, and should eat me ? .. That is what a man they will be cared for out of pity by actually said. Of spirits who may some one. Other parents give their work them harm they have any numchildren away, and still others sell ber.-Rev. G. W. OLVER. them for trifies to get something to eat with. One of the saddest sights of the -At Tanjore, in South India, where famine is the hordes of these starving the great missionary Schwartz lies children on the roads, in bazaars, in buried, the Leipzig Society has a large famine camps, and elsewhere. Since congregation worshipping in a fine the missionary came to India, thousands church, and a number of fiourishing of such have found a rescue from death educational institutions. The .. Bible and heathenism at such a time. Not Union of Young Lutherans" is much many of them ever find a hand of like a Y. M. C. A., or a Luther League charity among their own countrymen. of men only. Once every month all It is a dismal comment on the religion the teachers and evangelists of the disof some of the gentlemen who spoke so trict gather at the station to report to loudly over in Chicago a few years ago, the missionary and to be instructed in but facts are grim things. I doubt if it the Word. They are required to decan be shown that in all the famines of vote much time to mental improve- India for the last century, the Hindus, ment. All the teachers are expected . Mohammedans, or other religionists of also to improve their health by taking this land have ever succored 2,000 gymnastic exercise every evening. orphans, but up to date in the present famine that number has been received -The Indian Witnes8 in laudatory into orphanages, and are now being fed terms sets forth the advantages of and cared for by missionaries. I doubt the Wellesley Girls' High School at not before this year shall end, there Naini Tal, the Darjeeling School, the will be need that 10,000 be taken and High School at Cawnpore and Rancared for by missionaries or be left to goon, Burma. Such a resume gladdens die or grow up to worse if by chance patrons at home. they live." -The Lutheran Mission (General -It is ditlicult to get hold of a Synod) at Guntur, has recently opened Santal, because he iS6xceedinglytimid. a hospital at a cost of nearly $20,000 The first time I was travelling along for building and appointments. Of one of the jungle roads I called to a this sum Hindu and Mohammedan man who was tilling his field, and friends contributed $2,500. askt him the way, but did not get an -The whole of North India from the upper Ganges to A.ssa~ was rudely right, mister, you won't disturb me in shaken by the recent earthquake, said the least; you talk away and I'll stay to be the worst of the century. Tho outside here." For a while all was various missions suffered greatly the well tUl another stranger appeared who Welsh Mission in the Khasi Hills seems evidently had not breakfasted to his to have been most damaged. For it is satisfaction, for he at once proceeded stated that .. Every building belonging to purchase, and called aloud to !1 to the mission is in~ ruins and all the friend within the chapel to join him in churches built by the native Christians, eating fried cakes. This settled the many of which were large and built of business, for cakes and their owner stone with corrugated iron roof, are in were at once ordered off the premises. the same condition. The same is true The sermon is 8gain under way when of the station in Sylhet. The cost of an ominous scratching and the smell of erecting the buildings which have been sulphur from one of the back corners levelled was not much if anything gives warning of an intended smoke. under two lakhs of rupees. Besides all That too is nipped in the bud-the inthis scores of pukkha houses belonging tention-and again the sermon proto the native Christians have shared the ceeds. A little later another man same fate. There is hardly a stone comes in who recently lost his mother left upon a stone in the whole of the by death and so at once he proceeds to Khasi and Naintia Hills district, every prostrate himself before the preacher. building, both private and public, -Presbyterian Rec<ml. being in ruins. It would be difficult te exaggerate the extent of the damage -A campaign has been begun by done. It is marvellous that the mor· the Christians against the educated tality is so small. But as far as build- classes of China-a battle not with the Ings are concerned the mission is just sword, but with 25 letters. It Is well where it was when it began operations known what !l. difficult task it is to fifty.six years ago." learn to read and write even a small part of the 40,000 Chinese characters. Cbina.-In the Celestial Empire The various missions in China have there are medical missionaries as fol- long striven to Introduce the Roman lows: There are 100 male and 50 fe- alphabet, but these letters are awkward male physicians, 150 male native medi- to the Chinese, who are accustomed to cal students and 30 female students, 71 write with a paint brush and Indian hospitals treating many thousands of ink, and those who have learned writpatients, and the physicians attending ing in our Christian schools do not tind yet other thousands at their homes; it easy to get firm paper, pens, and ink. 'and 111 dispensaries, in which over Lately Mr. Wong, the pastor of the 223,000 patients are treated. About self-supporting Chinese church in Hong $70,000 was spent in medical work Kong, a brother of our ordained helper last year. Wong, has invented a new alphabet which, like the Chinese signs, can be -Last Sabbath's service had more written on Chinese paper with paint than the ordinary number of interrup- brush and Indian ink. Many of the most tions at Chang-te.Fu. The preacher distinguisht Chinese Christians build had scarcely announced his text when great hopes on the introduction of this before the open door appeared a fried character. They think the people will cake pedlar, evidently desirous during soon find out that they can learn it in a a lull in business of hearing what was very short time, they will no longer being said. He was promptly askt to need the old complicated signs, and go elsewhere to conduct his business the Confucian schools wbere these are where he would not disturb the meet- taught will become deserted. Tbus ing. He coolly replied," That's all the influence of the half-educated were New Testaments in excellent heathen teachers will fall away, the binding. Some 210 colporteurs were worship of Confucius will dwindle, and at work, giving either a part or the the study of his writings will be left to whole of their time, and they made the learned. School books and Christ- very effective means for the evangeliian tracts are to be immediately printed zation of the people. in the new character and circulated among the people.-Berichtt! der -The Basle Society will shortly RMiniahen MiBBiona Ge8eZlBchaft. celebrate the jubilee of its fifty years' work in China. The fouuder of its -Dr. O. L. Kilborn writes from Chinese mission, Herr Lechler, in spite Chen-tu: "Following a good Chinese of his seventy-three years of age, is custom, we have during this hot weath- still in the mission field and comparaer placed at our compound gate a tively vigorous, along with his wife. large crock. It takes two large pails The mission was preserved in the midst of tea to fill it, and it is usually filled of serious dangers during the troubles twice in the day. The passing poor resulting from the Chinese war, withman, laborer, or carrier, toiling under out the loss of any life, tho the mission his heavy load, stops to refresh himself station of Moilim was plundered by the with a drink ~f tea. And, while rebels. drinking, he often reads the Christian tracts pasted on the wall immediately AFRICA. before him." According to his diary, Brother Nye -The Quarterll(M888age (Episcopal), of the Congo Balolo Mission has a says: We have received from Mr. and varied experience. He is at Lulanga, Mrs. Felix R. Brunot, two devoted busy at brick-making, carpentry. friends of missions, the sum of $13,000, blacksmithing, housebuilding, etc., tor the purpose of building and endow- etc.• and realizes the "need of paing a Home for Lepers in connection tience." For example, a rubber with the medical work of our mission steamer stays the night at the landing, in China. The Home is to be estab- and the Belgian officer is entertained in llsht at Ngan-king, on the Yang-tse the mission house, and is apparently river, about midway between Shanghai interested in the worship and service of and Hankow. Dr. Edward M. Merrins praise, at which he is present. The 25 is already stationed at Ngan-king_ soldiers who accompany him are This generous gift is made with the allowed· to sleep in the brick-making devout wish .. that the blessing of our shed; but in the morning, after they Heavenly Father may rest upon the have gone, it is discovered that they Home that shall be erected for our suf- overturned the board upon which the fering fellow-creatures. " tiles he is drying were put preparatory to burning as an experiment, and all are -The British and Foreign Bible smashed save two I He says they had Society distributes throughout the been having a Bible reading that morn- Chinese-Empire the Bible in classical ing about the possibilities of a life un· Mandarin, 10 colloquial, Kalmuck, distracted by outward circumstances, Mongolian and Tibetan languages. and here was a test I Oh, theSe broken Last year some 540,000 books were tiles I "I did feel annoyed about it printed; 366,000 books were put into after all the trouble I had taken. It is circulation, of which 358,000 were sold, hard at these times to smile and feel and 8,000 given away. The books are happy_" Certainly; and much harder nearly always sold at a price to pay for on the Kongo, amid the nerve·strain of the paper, and it was an indication of fever and climate, than it would be at the remarkable progress of Christianity home. An attempt to vary our diet by that last year no fewer than 11,000 fish is equally unsuccessful. "I only caught one," writes Mr. Nye: "the forward as fit and proper persons to be fish were too artful for me and received as full members of the church, would keep sneaking the bait, and I who cannot read a verse of the New could not feel the bite, so I gave it up Testament, and are often otherwise as a bad'job." utterly unworthy. Whilst money is pretty easily earned, and comparatively -An English Weslayan missionary plentiful, and often squandered on the writes: We have in Johannesburg a merest trifles, the support of the relignative church that will seat 1,000 ion which they are so eager ,to profess people, and on a Sunday, as we enterthe is a thing which they are very slow building, it will be full. There will to take in as a Christian duty. Anothonly be about 30 women there, the rest er most unsatisfactory thing among will be young men,and half of them will professing Christians is the utter indifbe men who have come there to learn- ference which exists with regard to the heathen men, unbaptized men. The education of their children.-O. M. S. service has to be conducted in three languages-Dutch, Susutu, and Zulu. Ohronicle. We begin with a hymn in the Zulu language, follow with a prayer in Su· -English Friends are opening an sutu. and then the Lord's Prayer in Zulu industrial mission on the island of and Susutu. First, the congregation Pemba, off the east coast of Africa. join in Susutu. Then we have a hymn This mission is under the care of their in the Susutu language, and after that Meeting for Sufferings, and Theodore the lessons are read-1irst of all in Burtt and Herbert Armitage have the Dutch, then in Susutu, and then in the management of it. This mission is for Zulu. Then we have another hymn in the benefit of the 140,000 slaves living the Zulu language. Let us take a there who have recently been set free. service when a Zulu man is preaching. Twenty thousand dollars is the esti- We have him in the centre. He mate for the Initial expenditures of the speaks, and on the right of him is a work, of which $15,000 have, been conman who speaks Susutu, and on the tributed. This is a new field, but one left of hiIp. a man who speaks Dutch. of much promise. As he speaks in the Zulu, sentence by sentence, it is taken over-1irst of all -Rev. H. Bleicken, of the Leipsic by the man speaking S~sutu, and then Society, on his long journey from the by the man speaking Dutch, and thus coast of East Africa to the region of through three tongues the Word is snow-capt Kilima Njaro, and while delivered to the people. sleeping in his tent on the banks of the Pangani river, was suddenly awak- -Self-denial in any shape or form is ened by the furious barking of his dog. a very rare quality among the Bechu- Rising quickly, he saw a huge body anas. The grati1ication of the appe- turn away from the tent and plunge tites and passions of their animal into the river. A crocodile had innature is, alas, all too prominent every- tended to make his acquaintance. The where. Great as is the value they set evening before, while resting in the upon a profession of religion, and upon door of his tent, he was watcht by a being full members of the church, the leopard hiding in the grass near by. low estimate which they have of the The beast was suddenly ronsed and importance of such a profession, and of slunk away. the qualification demanded by it, is most painful to contemplate. Deacons -R. J. D. McAlister has lately reand other prominent members of our turned from Uganda and writes: Bicychurches have no hesitation Of shame cles are seen every day in the streets, in bringing young men and women and one of the missionaries has ridden all the way from the coast to Mengo on a pneumatic-tyre machine. This is certainly a remarkable trip, as he per- the Church of Rome have adopted the formed the entire journey in about version and have publisht an edition of three weeks. The matter of communi· the Gospel of Matthew, with some cations is one of the highest importance slight ,modifications, for use among and rapid strides are being made in their own catechumens and converts, this direction. The railway has now with numerous woodcuts and a' few advanced some 60 or 70 miles into the notes. The text of the Gospel occu-. interior, and on my way down I was pies 107 pages of the volume, and is enabled to travel in a comfortable 1irst- substantially that pUblisht by Dr. Hiram class carriage to Mombasa, along an Bingham in his edition of 1880. Of excellent line at a speed of 20 miles an the changes which have been made, hour. The line is being built on a some are due to a different system of thoroughly permanent basis, and excel- transliterating foreign words, a few to lent stations are being constructed. the adoption of a different textual There are 2 trains daily, each consisting reading, and many are of no account. of first and third-class carriages, and at "Father Edwlrd," the responsible lIombasa, which is the terminus, the editor, appears to be a careful scholar station consists of a series of fine stone familiar with lhe original Greek, and buildings with a large acreage of Jines earnestly desirous of supplying the and goods yards. The trains are Gilbert Islanders with the means of acalready being used by caravans, and quiring a knowledge of the Gospel. It the distance to Uganda is being re- is reported that 5,000 copies of this duced daily. Until the line gets within volume has been taken to the islands, a short distance of the Lake, the cost together with 3,000 copies of a book of of transport is too heavy to allow of Bible stories based upon a life of any great agncultural development, Christ, and other elementary works. but meantime the experiment of coffee- His adoption of Dr. Bingham's transplanting is proceeding satisfactorily. lation is an unlooked-for testimony to Another grcat development in the Pro- the fidelity of the version which the tectorate is the completion of a splendid Bible Society is now supplying, and wagon-road, right from the coast to which is not limited to a single Gospel, Uganda. This is now in full working or- but embraces the entire Scriptures of der, and before I left bullock-wagons had the Old and New Testament.-Bible arrived on the Lake shore. This will Society Record. not shorten the journey, but it permits of the transport of heavy material, -The newspapers announce a conmachinery, etc. Captain Sclater is tribution to the Mansion House Indian now preparing to take up by bullock- Famine Fund of £844 from Fiji. Let wagon from Mombasa a new screw- the fact be noted, and its significance steamer of 70 tons, for service on the be taken to heart. Sixty years ago, at Lake. the time of Her Majesty's accession to the throne, the entire Fiji group was ISLANDS OF THE SEA. inhabited by pagan cannibals. Its heathen darkness was unbroken by any Te Evagkerio Are Tapu. The Gospel ray of Christian religion or civilization. of St. Matthew in the language of Two Wesleyan missionaries, who had the Gilbert Islands. Printed at the already labored for some years in the Pontifical Press in Freiburg, Ger- Friendly Islands, had landed on the many, with the imprimatur of the island of Lakemba a few months pre- Archbishop, 1895. viously, and were the first messengers of the Gospel to the Fijian people. It is the unexpected that happens. The Missionary Report of the follow- The American Bible Society having ing year (1838) speaks of "that distant undertaken fo publish the Bible in the language spoken on the Gilbert Islands in the central Pacific, the authorities of part of the world, which, on account of small. It is true we stm meet with the peculiarly ferocious character of its opposition. The heir to the chiefinhabitants, is as yet but little known taincy came one day into one of our to Europeans. Before the sailor and schools, and said with an arrogant and the merchant will dare to frequent spiteful look, 'I hate to see these those" now inhospitable shores, the mis- Christians teaching anything.' This is sionary must prosecute his labor of natural, for this fine young prince love amidst privations and hardships; cares for nothing but brandy and evil and when he shall have' succeedcd in ways. Yet God's Pentecost will come ~aming and humanizing the people, to this region some day, and I see signs Fiji may then become what the once of it already."-Norslc MiBBionatitknde. savage New Zealand has already been made by a course of missionary labor -The Honolulu Friend publishes a and suffering-a place of safe resort." letter from Henry Nanpei showing a change of policy on the part of the -The natives of the island of Papua Spanish Government relative to ~ur have no concern about gold, silver, and missionary work on the island of Ponbimetalism. They have the single rum ape. Last October the Morning Star standard. The basis of barter and ex- entered one of the harbors and the change in arrack (Java rum), one-half missionaries on board were allowed to gallon of which is reckoned equal to land for the first time since 1890. one day's work at fishing or rattan cut- Crowds of their old friends met Mrs. ting. No money is used. When the Logan and Miss Foss at the wharf. native Papuan receives his rum salary, '( You cannot imagine," writes the nahe and his family drop all other occu- tive evangelist, " how delighted our poor pations, and devote every energy to its people were to shake hands with and consumption. The resulting stupefac- be embraced by those good people tion lasts for days, but, on recovery, whom they never expected to see again the family cheerfully proceeds by per- on Ponape." Captain Garland and his severing industry to acquire more rum. associates paid a visit to the governor, Of course, in a country where there is who has shown such kind consideration 100,000 gallons of rum to every mis- for the Christians on the island, and sionary, civilization makes slow pro- they were received and entertained gress. with the utmost courtesy. The gover- nor visited the Morning Star in com- -The Sultan of Johore has made a pany with Henry Nanpei and brought grant to Rev. J. A. B. Cook, one of ashore three cases of New Testaments the Presbyterian Church of England's in the Ponape language. It is a nota.- missionaries at Singapore, of a plot of ble fact that many of these books were land 300 acres in extent, for the purchased by Spanish officers. purpose of a Christian Chinese settlement. The grant is for 999 years. -The MiBsionary Herald has seldom given a more remarkable story than that -In spite of the troublous times in told by Mr. Price in his journal of the Madagascar, the Norwegian Missionary tour made in November last through Society is able to report progress from the Mortiock group. Here are separits West Coast Mission. "We have ate islands, with no resident missionary had a fruitful year and great peace," upon them, where gross heathenism writes missionary Fagereng from Tul- has been dominant, but the Spirit of lear. "The people have been more God has wrought upon the hearts of well-disposed. Many new places have these islanders and transformed the sobeen occupied during the year and sup- cial life of many of these little complied with schools. The church at- munities. No less than 5011 were retendance has been good, and the ceived into the churches of the islands church at the station has often been too during this tour, while the reception of others wail postponed til! after further testing.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1895

ARCHITECTURE OF THE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIII. No. 6.-Old series.-JUNE.-VOL. VIII. No. 6.-New Serie8.

THE INDIANS OF AMERICA: THEIR CURIOUS CUSTOMS, WEIRD WAYS, AND STRANGE SUPERSTITIONS. 'I< BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Fact often outruns fiction in novelty and romantic interest. The ab- original tribes of this Western Hemisphere bear study. No people on earth are so reticent and reserved. Beneath an exterior imperturbably placid, features that never betray changing emotions and are almost frigidly rigid, they hide even from acute observers their inner secrets; and their whole personal and social life is a veiled chamber of mystery, behind whose curtain very few outsiders ever penetrate to the arcana.

A book has recently appeared which will be to most readers a revelation, not only of marvellous" wonders of the world" to be found within the Continent of North America, but of unsuspected mysteries of Indian life and character. Its author has spent years in Isleta, New Mexico, Arizona, and other parts of the Southwest, living among this compara- .tively unknown people, studying with rare penetration and patience their curious and occult history and habits. He has not contented himself with any superficial glance or hasty impressions, but seems to have persevered in cultivating such friendly and intimate relations, and in gathering such trustworthy information as might serve to supplement his own kElen observation, and enable him to reveal to the general reader, more fully than we have ever before seen, the real life of these" native" Americans. From his fascinating book we cull a few facts which especially bear upon Indian notions of religion, etc.

The somewhat amazing disclosures of Mr. Lummis have to do particularly with the Pueblo cities of Moqui, well into the edge of the Arizona Desert, and remote from civilization and Spanish influence, like the inaccessible mesas on which they are built.

of • 80me Strlnge Corners oC Our Country. By Charles F. Lummis. New York: Century Com- pany, 18112. T~e a~thor cauti,?ns the writer this article and hill readers, to "discriminate care- ;tully between the ClaSHes :of Iudian.mentioned In • Strange Comera.' 'rhe Puebl08, of course, are Christiana, ·end very .arne8ton~s,though superstitious,"

THE INDUNS OF AMERICA

Pueblo marriages show unique customs. To the groom is given a blue ear of corn, and to the bride, a white ear, because woman's heart is supposed to be the whiter. They prove their mutual devotion by eating every kernel. Then they run a sacred race, and the issue gives to the winner a certain ascendancy or prestige. If neither outstrips the other, the match is annulled as of bad omen. Pueblo etiquette forbids familiarity between the unmarried youths and maidens, under penalty of a whipping. Casual glances and greetings must take the place of walks and talks together. Marriages must have parental consent; and, in fact, the parents do the " courting" in behalf of the suitor.

Three hundred and fifty years ago the Pueblos had a strict separation of the sexes and community houses. Women, girls, and children lived in tlte dwellings, while men and boys slept in the estufa (or sacred room), to which the women brought their food. There was no common family life until the Spanish missionaries introduced it. There is still existing a peculiar fabric of society. The woman has rule in her own home, and to her belong the children, whose descent is reckoned from her, and who take her name and not the father's. The husband and wife must be of different divisions of society. The basis of social life in the twenty-six Pueblo town-republics is the clan, or cluster of families; and there are from six to sixteen such clans· in each of the towns.

The Pueblos have their children baptized in a Christian church, and give them a Spanish name. Some of the more conservative have also an Indian christening, which is performed by some friend of the family, taking the babe to a dance, selecting a name, and putting his lips to those of the child to confirm it; or the intimate woman friend of the mother takes the child at dawn on the third day of its life, and names it after the first object on which after sunrise her eye faIlIl. Hence the poetic and romantic Indian names. Mr. Lummis has a little girl thus named by an Indian friend, " The Rainbow of the Sun," and for a month this "adopted child" received from her Indian friends gifts of eggs, chocolate, calico, pottery, or silver.

After the birth of a child among the Pueblos, the father for eight days must see that the sacred birth:ftre in the fogon, or adobe fireplace, goes not out day or night, and as it can be kindled only in the sacred way, so only can it be rekindled if it does go out. He must smuggle a live coal, it may be in his own bare hand, under his blanket from the cacique's own hearth; otherwise the fire of the' child's life goes out also within the year. The Pueblo fathers, grandfathers, and even greatgrandfathers, and even the chiefs themselves, are not above carrying the babies on their backs and dancing to quiet them when there is need. Pueblo parents are gentle yet not over-indulgent, and the children show obedience to parents and respect to old age.

The death customs are equally unique.· Food is made ready for the four days' journey of the disembodied soul, and a " good start" provided for the unseen world. Some of his horses and cattle are killed for his use there; his weapons of war and chase, etc., are" killed" by burning or breaking, and so he is made ready to carryon his occupations beyond. Hence near every Pueblo town is the "killing place," apart from the graveyard, where the ground is covered with the various remnants of all manner of articles useful or ornamental.

The funeral pyre is not unknown among the tribes of the Colorado desert, and with the body the property of the dead is consumed, with treasures contributed by the mourners. No Navajo will ever again enter a house which death has invaded; hence come hosts of abandoned huts. Nor would he ever, after marriage, look at his. mother-in-law; even an accidental glimpse must be atoned for by fasting and prayer_ To most aboriginal tribes the feather is sacred, and is not only used in decoration, but in all religious rites. A white or bright-hued plume is of good omen, the gay parrot feather being specially valuable; and as to peacock plumes, they are beyond price. Without eagle feathers sicknesli could not be cured, or even witches exorcised, and the Indian religion would have no "prayer-book." Dark feathers are correspondingly of evil omen, particularly those of the raven, owl, woodpecker, and buzzard. To have these in possession is proof of evil designs or of witchcraft, and provokes summary punishment. The Pueblo" prayer stick" is chiefly of feathers, and corresponds to the Thibetan and Burmese" prayer wheel." Over three thousand of these prayer sticks have been counted in a day's ramble, stuck up in the ground as invocations, whittled sticks with downy feathers bound to the top in a tuft.

The Pueblo medicine men not only doctor the sick, but" doctor the year," prescribe for the seasons, and feel the pulse of the corn-fields. Wahr (the Tiguan word for medicine) includes almost all influences affecting humanity. To the Indian all influences, good or bad, are medicines and are spirits, good or evil. The medicine men must, therefore, be endowed with supernatural powers adequate to cope with the hostile spirits and coax the good. The witch is virtually a medicine man, only the power is used harmfully.

The two important doctorings of the year are in the spring and autumn -one to insure, and the other to acknowledge, a prosperous harvest. The spring medicine making is about mid-March. Every detail is not only sacred, but secret. The chief captain of war and his seven sub-captains lead the way, and each branch of medicine men sends a delegate to a common meeting. Chosen messengers-usually the war captain and his next of rank-present the sacred cornmeal to the two heads of all medicine, the offering being prepared by certain women of the family of the senior ambassador, out of the best ears in store, and with much care and prayer after sundown, this meal, wrapped in corn husk and tied with a string of the same material, is carried to the house of the great medicine man, the" Father of Here." After a sacred smoke and prayer to the Trues on all sides, the sacred parsel is handed to the august" doctor of the year," always using only the right hand. Next morning both the heads meet before sunrise at an appointed rendezvous, and as the sun appears, holding the meal in the left hand, and with the right taking pinches, breathing on ,it and then tossing it toward the sun, they meanwhile pray to the Sun Father for rain, grass, crops, and general prosperity.

On their return to the village they summon their medicine orders. Four days of fasting and preparation are" outside days," when the medi- cine men may move ·about keeping faRt; but the four" inside days" whi~h succeed are spent within the medicine house in ri~id fasting, as elsewhere described un,der the " praying smoke." Noone must enter the room or evcn call at the door but themselves, save the ",ife of the head of all, who sweeps it, brings water to fill the tirwja (jar), and tobacco for cigar- · ettes. ·Day and night they sit and smoke, the veterans reciting traditions , .of the order, that the younger may learn them by heart.

On the morning of the last day four pairs of marshals go on their mission in different directions. Once outside the village they cast off their blankets and run swiftly, carrying the" prayer sticK," a small bit of ·wool with certain magical feathers bound to it in a peculiar fashion; ·these prayer sticks to be planted in some sequestered spots at the four cardinal points outside the village; and after praying over them they run wildly over the country, blowing away witches and tossing up all evil spirits with long feathers, to be borne away on the wings of the wind.

Medicine-making must be done only i.n the dark blue breech-clout and with faces painted after a certain fashion; and the two forerunners are indicated by lightning marks on the legs.

The" dance" begins in the room of the fasters, and when the door is opened the people outside stand with bare feet, motionless. Every detail , o{ the performance is relfgiously regulated, and the seats are in the order of · rank~ . In front of each medicine man is the" mother," the ear of .white : com with its feather tuft and turquoise ornaments; and in front of the ; father of all is the cajete (earthen bowl) of sacred water, the mirror of all the world and its events.

The sacred cigarette or weer is used to wreathe the magic mirror in , smoke, when the shaman (medicine man) would foretell the year, or watch ·.the witches in their tricks, or see what is going on in the world, and to blind •-the eyes' of game during the sacred hunt. It is the fee for the services of · the shaman when there is sickness, and is used to cover the trail.of the departed soul, that the witches and evil spirits may not trace its path. •.:The weer is never to be lit at a common fire or with a match, but only "from the sacred fire in the estufa-a coal from the hearth of the cacique '- (chief-religious official), a flint and steel, or the unique old fire-drill, a dry round stick fitting closely in a cavity, and turned very fast, always from right to left.

The iacred song is sung, a rude ode to 'the "mother" of the crops,

PUEBLO INDIANS. AlII INDIAN BABY

THE INDIANS OF AMERICA

then the pinches of sacred meal are blown toward the father of all medicine and the mother-corn,and the eagle feathers are crossed and snapped. The wonderful sleight-of-hand follows, which perpetuates the awe in which the shamans are held.

When the medicine-making is done the sacred "going.out·for-theyear" follow!!, with equally rigid and religious rites. The father of all wears on his left hand and arm a gauntlet of skin of a bear's foreleg with the claws on, and on each foot a similar skin from the bear's hind leg, and in the glove he sticks the eagle plumes. Then the song is twice sung and the sacred mirror is looked into, and three shamans run to the Rio Grande to bring back auspices of plenty, or omens of drought and famine.

The sacred water-giving is the distribution from the cajete of a mouthful to each person, with prayers to the Trues, the recipient blowing the water on his hands or rubbing it on his body in token of strength to be given him, etc. The" mother-shaking" is done by the father of all, who mysteriously rains down on the heads of the audience a shower of seeds from the tufted ears, each kernel being eagerly picked up as a token of a large crop.

After the final benediction abundance of food breaks the long fast. The ceremonial paint is washed off, the ordinary clothing resumed, and the year is now safely begun at least. So curious and complex are the religious customs attached to some of our Indian tribes.

The cigarp.tte, and not the calumet, is the true ,. pipe of peace" among the Indians of the Southwest, and figures conspicuously in religion, wat', and the chase, and more than Arabian salt in its power as a bond of hospitality. The sacred cigarette is, however, a different thing from the familiar object that goes by that name in the East. It is a pinch of granulated tobacco wrapped in a bit of sweet corn husk or a special sort of brown paper.

The sacred smoke is everywhere found among the Pueblos. It hallows birth and death and every experience between. It secures f~om drought and all malign spirits, and makes. every rite and even prayer itself more holy. Its use is rigidly restricted. An Indian woman is not to think of smoking; a slit in the tip of the tongue may be the penalty. Nor dares the Pueblo lad smoke before he is twenty-five, unless he earns the privilege by prowess, or is a member of the medicine men's order, and even then not in the presence of seniors or superiors.

The cigarette is at once a bond of friendship and a flag of truce. The first act of a Pueblo in meeting a heathen Indian is to toss him the tobacco and corn husk for a cigarette, never handing it. To pick up the offering is accepting a peace covenant, and the bitterest enmity must be put aside.

The smoking anteceded the discovery of tobacco, and was then confined to certain aromatic herbs. Ceremonial cigarettes (the weer) are still made as before corn husks were used, by removing the pith from .a reed and filling the hollow with certain sacred weeds or tobacco. The Indian, on lighting the cigarette, sends each of the first six puffs in a contrary direction, but in such a sly way as to elude a stranger's opservation. This is a religious ceremony which reminds one of the Jewish "wave offering," waved toward the points of the compass to declare in pantomime that "the earth is the Lord's and the fulness thereof. " Thus the smoker propitiates the Trues and exorcises the witches.

In the spring of the year the medicine men shut themselves up for from four to eight days, smoking weer, to assure rain, and during all this time they neither leave their seats nor eat. They are compelling, by clouds of smoke, rain clouds to yield their moisture.

Scalping is not merely a savage custom of cruelty, but a sacred rite. Among the Tigua tribe the scalp is known as the "sacred hair," or " bark of the oak." In the secret niche in the wall of the estufa the sacred "barks" are treasured and taken out when the season for the " dance of the sacred bark" comes.

The scalp has been snatched from the victim not only as a trophy, but because its possession was believed to imply a transfer of the skill and valor of its previous possessor. It is removed hy a rough, circular sweep of the knife, and a tearing of the skin from the skull. The trophy must be carefully" cured" by the taker himself, for even an accidental touch on the part of another conveys away its magical virtues, at least in part.

A Pueblo party coming back with scalps could not come into town or be met by their flmilies. They must camp outside at a distance and send forward one half of the war party to report to the cacique. After a fortnight the warriors leave the confinement of the estufa, and go to meet and relieve the other half of the party guarding the scalps, while they come to fast in the estufa ; after another fortnight the two parties meet half-way and enter the pueblo, singing war songs and bearing the scalps to the cacique and the estufa. Then another period of fasting and purifying extends from eight to twelve days, every detail being scrupulously regulated.

The estufa is a round, low structure, with a diameter of from forty to fifty feet, with closed sides entered by trap-doors from the roof. Within it has bare walls, the round room having no ornament but antlers or rude representations of sacred animals. Even the mode of entry i~ prescribed. Mounting the ladder, one must approach the trap-door from the west side, back down the inside ladder, and turn to the right at the bottom and make.a circuit of the room a foot from the wall, and then take his seat in the semi-circle around the sacred fire. To turn to the left would be fatal, for the ghost of the scalped victim would chase him with a lasso and touch him with the death to~ch! So when they make their exit from the estufa they approach the inside ladder from the left, on the roof turn to the right, m~ke another circuit, and come down the outer ladder backward. The seat of the cacique is at the west side of the fireplace, and the semi-circles which front the fire are all arranged in rigid order. . All turn backs to the fire until the cacique speaks, and then they rise and face it through the session. The sacred fire must be lit only by the Hoo-mah- Kom, and only in the sacred way.

The Tua-ju-ar, or mad dance, near the estuja, commemorates the victory after all these punctilious preparations. Strangers must not even look on.

The dancers, with men and women alternating, form in two lines facing each other, the men in war-paint, with bows and arrows held in a pre- scribed fashion, and the women gayly dressed, but with nothing in hand.

The chant to which they move is a metrical account of the fight and its issue, droned to the thump of the drum.

At a given time the" bending woman, " or official keeper of the scalps, brings them from their sacred niche, and walks solemnly up and down between the lines of dancers with her buckskin bag, bowed down beneath the burden of her awful responsibility. The dance lasts four days, con- cluding with the Khur-Shu-ar, or round dance, with its ehorus of yells and doleful wails. Sunrise ends the ceremony. All then return to the estuja, where the scalps are again deposited in their hiding place and the slab that closes the niche is sealed with mud. Then the chief gives the signal and the company disperses.

All Pueblos count themselves Christians, and it is a long time since they have taken a scalp ; and it is said they never were wont to scalp any but heathen savages, and even in their case they took scalps from no women.

(To be continued.) FETICHISM IN AFRICA.

BY REV. JOSIAH TYLER, D.D., ST. JOHNSBURY, VT.

Fetich is from a Portuguese wordjeiti20, meaning a charm or talisman. Portuguese settlers in Western Africa, observing that the natives tied to their heads and necks a variety of articles to which their imaginations ascribed magical power, regarding them with superstitious awe, named them jetichists, or fetich worshippers. Long before this occurred in Africa, fetichism, or a form of worship closely allied to it, prevailed in other lands. Indeed, we may call it the oldest and most widely spread religion of the world, having co-existed with every pagan belief of which we have any knowledge.

An investigati<l'n of this subject, though sad, is not devoid of interest, for it helps solve a problem deemed by some insolvable-to wit, "Has a tribe of men ever existed wholly destitute of the idea of a supreme being f" Does it not illustrate in a striking manner a "feeling after

FETICIDSM IN AFRICA

God," which is characteristic of unevangelized millions ~ Herbert Spencer thinks that" if we will lay aside the idea of God and man in which we have been educated, and study the aboriginal ideas of them, we shall see some probability in the hypothesis that they have a conception of a ' supreme being."

Fetiches are supposed to exist in both animate and inanimate forms. If the former, worshippers may punish them, provided they do not favor their wishes. If the latter, they may destroy them. This superstition has dominated for centuries the Ainos of Japan, the wild woodmen of Korea, and the inhabitants of the island of Formosa. It prevails now in China, despite the doctrines of Confucius.

It is often sllid that Buddhism is the religion of China, but if we investigate carefully the subject, we must see that it is the worship of ancestors. Chinese fetiches are tablets, or slips of wood, on which are inscribed the name, rank, age, dates of birth and death of departed relatives.

In all this we observe that there is " a kind of incorporation of the spirit in the tablet as its visible home." That is the" refined idolatry" of the " celestials. " It has an amazing power over them ; hence, when a Chinese is asked to abandon ancestral worship his religious instinct is wounded and scandalized. Buddhism he will abandon much more readily.

In India fetichism is widely spread, notwithstanding the teachings of the Veda. The late Dr. Edward Lawrence, having carefully examined the faiths of that country, remarked, " Under the veil of Hindu similarity there exist all the varieties of fetich worship."

Although we class fetichism among the world's idolatries, it is not confined to the .worship of images made of wood and stone. The same superstitious element underlies and overshadows it, but instead of gorgeous temples and pagodas, noted deities, well-fed priests and costly offerings, it pins its faith to inferior objects, some of which are fearfully disgusting, and to a priesthood extremely revolting.

The prevailing form among Africans is spirit worship, their fetiches being serpents or other reptiles, the bark of trees, teeth of elephants and panthers, various kinds of medicines, etc. We have a survival of it in the legends and songs of negroes who came to America in slave ships, and the frightfnl stories told about the pine log-fires in the cabins of Alabama and other SORthern States. A form in which it prevails is called" voodooism." The voodoo or " conjure doctor" is supposed to be able to cast an evil eye upon a person, causing mysterious pains and diseases. By certain incantations, evil spells can be removed. The hind foot of a graveyard rabbit is supposed to be especially efficacious, and if carried in the pocket iii a perfect protection. If a person has reason to suppose he is face to face with a " conjurer," who is trying to cast an evil spell upon him, he instantly produces his rabbit's foot (if he is so happy as to possess one), and the conjurer is powerless. Voodooism is closely allied to witch- 1895.] FETICHISM: IN AFRICA. 409 craft of old New England days. Before we the sons and daughters of the Puritans, ridicule fetichism, let us bear in mind that some of our ancestors may have been tinged with it or something nearly allied to it. Among the personal recollections of the poet Whittier, we read: "III the days of witchcraft I had an ancestor who helped to k~l1 a witch. She and another woman got a lock of the witch's hair and put it in a hot oven and closed the oven door. Presently the most dreadful moans came from the oven and repeated knocks and thumps against the door, but the good dames stoutly resisted the attack with poker and tongs, keeping the oven , tightly closed. Finally the sound ceased, and in due time news came that the witch had died."

A close examination of African worship shows that objects used as fetiches are vehicles or abodes of the spirits, which they profess to wor- ship. They call them" representatives" .or "messengers" of the spirits. Ask a Zulu man why he supplicates the aid of and sacrifices to a serpent, and he replies: "I do not worship the serpent, but the spirit of my dead grandfather, who comes to me in the guise of a serpent." His faith receives confirmation from the dictum of his priest or "spirit doctor," who tells him that his grandfather is angry and must be appeased, which can be done only by the slaughter of a large fat ox. Thereupon the ox is killed, some of the blood sprinkled on the man (without shedding of blood is no remission), and a part of the beef placed one side for the spirit's use, which soon after' goes down the throats of the natives, the priest having appropriated to himself the lion's share.

Among the Matabele people crocodiles are the representatives of the spirits, hence those reptiles are never killed, any more than the Zulus kill certain serpents.

Fetichism is emphatically a religion of fear. Its poor victims are all their lifetime subject to bondage through fear of death as a result of insufficient propitiation. Evil spirits they think are more numerous than the good, and are constantly plotting mischief against them. Remove from the African his faith in and blind subjection to the unprincipled 'and cruel" priest" or " spirit doctor," and you remove the keystone of the arch of his religion.

An account of the cruelties flowing from adherence to African super- stition would fill a bulky volume. Among the worst are infanticide, kill. ing one of a pair of twins, lest, if it is allowed to live, some calamity may befall the father j sending into the enemy's country before a battle, to steal a child, and sacrificing it to the shades of the departed to make the raid successful (the custom of various tribes) j dividing the body of an enemy after victory with the conquered, and performing over it certain ceremonies, after which the combatants may visit each other in peace (as among the Barwe clan) j cutting off the finger.s of a chief's son and pre- lierving them as charms in a war drum, that the royal kraal may escape fire (as in the Mauritsi country) j flaying a child and placing its body in the

41() e.rune

path, that the warriors may step over it on their way to battle (as among the Baganda). . Temples of fetichism in Africa are not common. Paul Du Chaillll speaks of "devil houses" in Central Africa, into one of which he looked, but saw no idol. Among the Ashantees and Baganda are what are called the abodes of spirits, but no care is taken to make them attractive. Mis- sionary Walker describes a" spirit doctor" among the Pongwe, in West- ern Africa, as marching through a village clad most fantastically and carrying a mirror in which the natives may see the faces of witches, 'who are bound and led out to slaughter. A booth is made for the priest, in which he seats himself, growls like a wild animal or hisses like a serpent.

Among the Ashantees every family is said to have its domestic fetich, to which yams and other fruits are offered. When they drink, they spill a little of the liquor on the ground as an offering to the fetich, and when the master of the house leaves his seat, a servant hastily removes it, lest an evil spirit slip into the master's place.

The Dahomeyans attach great faith to a serpent which they keep in a temple served by priestesses and supported at the expense of their king. At Aniambia, chief town of a tribe in West Africa who call themselves " Gommi," Du ChaiIIu visited two fetich houses; they were said to be the abodes of powerful spirits, one evil, the other beneficent. In one of these houses he saw only a large chest, on the top of which lay some white and red chalk and some red parrot feathers. The chalk, he was told, " is used to mark the bodies of the devout on certain occasions when vows are made. " In Guinea, around a sacred tree called the " tree of the fetichl " festival ceremonies are performed, singing, dancing, beating of drums, etc. A priest is in attendance, who offers up sacrifices. The people of Benin use as fetichcs elephants' tusks, claws of animals, bones and human skulls, and offer up to them boiled yams mixed with palm oil. Du Chaillu counted in West Africa numerous skeletons of slaves who were killed and buried with their kings that their majesties might not go into the other world unattended. Among the Pongwe there is a saying: "The largest tree in the country must not fall alone." This is of fearful import, implying that the servants of the king, on the occasion of their burial, must be strangled and buried with him in the same grave. This was customary among Kaffir tribes till white men went among them.

Since writing the foregoing, a volume has come to me cailed " Demon Possessions and Allied Themes," by the lamented Dr. Nevius, of China. The reader of this volume, if acquainted with the developments of African fetichism, will see a remarkable correspondence between cases adduced in China and India, and those with which he is familiar, all going to show that demonism now exists in Africa as in Old and New Testament times. Indeed, throughout the Dark Continent, as in India and China, the great mass of the people are life-long victims of a mental disease called" demonphobia." But enough on this gloomy and repulsive theme. How strong an argument it presents for Christian missions! And how earnestly we should pray that Divine light may shine in those dark places of the earth, . now filled with the habitations of cruelty !

THE FORERUNNER OF MOFFAT AND LIVINGSTONE BY REV. JAMES I. GOOD, D.D.

An almost forgotten missionary is Theodosius Vanderkemp, yet he laid the foundations for missions in South Africa. 'Vhat a wonderful apostolic succession there was there: Schmidt, the Moravian, then Vanderkemp, then Moffat, then Livingstone-all modern apostles. Vanderkemp was a modern Thomas It Kempis (both names are derived from Kampen, in Holland)-that is, he was just as pious, yet differed from hi~ in being far more practical. His fruits were not a book, "The Imitation of Christ," but living books, souls dedicated to Christ and living in imitation of Him.

Vanderkemp was born. in Rotterdam in 1747. He was finely educated as a physician at the university, and then became a soldier under the Prince of Orange, although he returned to the practice of medicine ; but in religion he was a rationalist until forty-four years of age. Then came the call of God that changed this modern Saul of Tarsus into a Paul the mISSIOnary. While sailing on the river near Dort a water-spout upset his boat. He saw his wife and daughter drown before his eyes, and he himself was saved by a special providence, for the storm drove a vessel from her moorings, floated it to him just as he was sinking to death, and its sailors dragged him from the water. This strange providence led to his conversion; his conversion led to his becoming a missionary. He offered himself to the London Missionary Society, although he was over fifty years of age. They were very glad to get so finely educated a man and polished a scholar in their employ, and appointed him. He was ordained November 3d, 1797, and the next year sailed to South Africa. Before he left Holland he left the missionary influence behind, for his efforts led to the formation of the Netherlands Missionary Society. Without waiting until he ,reached the heathen he began missionary work among the convicts on board his vessel, and a number were converted. When he arrived at Cape Town he was sent as a missionary to the Caffres, a brave race, but as yet dangerous to the whit@S; yet he boldly went alone out into the wilderness to their'chief Geika, and lived among them for sixteen months, although in cOllfiMnt danger of his life from them or from whites, who looked on him with suspicion, because they felt he would break up their evil trade with the natives. More than once was his life attempted, but the Lord preserved him. Thus, on one occasion a Boer farmer poisoned the mind of the chief against him, saying that Vanderkemp would poison him by giving him brandy. The chief came to his hut and waited for him to try to poison

THE FORERUNNER OF MOFFAT AND LIVINGSTONE. [Jun~

him. After waiting a long while he finally asked Vanderkemp for brandy, but the missionary replied he had none. Then the chief made known the secret as he said, "They have deceived me. You do not wish to kill me." Vanderkemp was, however, finally compelled to leave the Caffres, as it became too unsafe for him to remain there any longer. His work seemed to have produced no results j and yet thirty years after a woman was admitted to the Church who received the Gospel from his lips. Nor were his labors lost. The London Missionary Society said he had done more in sixteen months than many missionaries had done in a lifetime, for with his wonderful linguistic skill he had prepared a Caffre dictionary for his successors in missionary work among them. His fame remained among them, for up to a few years ago all Cafi'res who became Christians were called by the name of Ma Yankana, which meant" the men of Vanderkemp."

But Providence shut one door to open another. Like Paul, who turned from the Jews to the Gentiles, he turned from the Cafi'res, one of the best of the South African races, to the Hottentots, the lowest race among them, the" dogs" and" black' cattle" of the Boers, the nearest approach of humanity to the ape. Schmidt, the devoted Moravian missionary, had begun his work among them in 1738, but had been compelled to give it up six years later. A half century later Vanderkemp comes to take· up the work again. He collected a colony of these poor people, numbering about 200, at Graff Reinet. Finding, however, that they would be safer if separated from the whites, he led a colony of them to near Algoa Bay, where the government gave him land. The governor on one occasion visited the colony, and was so impressed with the good it was doing that he ordered them to occupy the vacant Fort Frederick. This he did with 300 Hottentots. When the colony passed into the hands of the Dutch their governors gave them a station which they called Bethelsdorf, which they founded June, 1803. Here his work began to produce wonderful results. The desert land blossomed as the rose. Twenty-two were baptized during the first year. In 1807 they added an out-station at Steurmann's Krall. By 1810 Bethelsdorf had a population of 1000. Vanderkemp became deeply interested for the welfare of these poor Hottentots. With Dr. Phillip he became their champion in South Africa against the oppressions of the whites. He went twice to Cape Town to testify in court for them. Within three years he spent $3000 to redeem slaves. He even went so far as to marry an ignorant Hottentot woman, hoping thereby to be able to identify himself more fully with them, and thus to gain their confidence and bring them up 'to a higher standard of life. He was a thoroughly consecrated man, sacrificing everything to win souls to his Master. A beautiful story is told of him, that when he was on his travels and the oxen were unyoked and the men were preparing his supper, he would go and seat himself among the bushes at some distance j and when anyone passed by they would hear him say as he read his Bible, " Lord, I do not understand this point, this word. Enlighten me." Soon after he would be heard saying, " I see it a little better. I thank Thee, Lord." Then he would begin to write, and his pen would fly over the paper, though darkness began to fall. He was 80 devoted to the cause as to become eccentric. He held that the missionary should live as the natives did; that to lift them up you must go down to their level. This idea has been proven false. The missionary should bring them up to his standard, not lower himself to theirs; but even this eccentricity only revealed the more his entire devotion to the Lord. Only the few missionaries who sold themselves as slaves in order to ga~n access to the heathen have given up more than Vanderkemp did, who sacrificed everythiug but freedom. He was frugal and economical in his habits. He insisted that the London Missionary Society ought to allow only $150 a year to a missionary. He gave up wearing a hat, and on one occasion when he visited Cape Town he had to buy one, but instead of putting it on his head he held it in his hands behind his back, and some street boys, taking advantage of his absent-mindedness, amused themselves by filling .it with gravel. His last act was, at the advanced age of sixty-four, to set out for Madagascar to begin a new mission under the London Society, but Providence called him to a better land than that island. As God called him to Himself his last words were, "It is all good."

One soweth and another reapeth. The ignorant Hottentots under the influences he set at work have developed into noble men and women. From a colony of heathen, Bethelsdorf has become a large congregation of 6000 souls, and raised up more than a hundred preachers. Instead of Hottentot hovels there are· neat 'houses, a church, a school, a printingpress, and all sorts of mechanics. The Hottentots, from being the lowest of humanity, have been developed into the equals of any. No less an authority than Dr. Moffat pays this tribute to him: "He came from the university to teach the alphabet to the poor, naked Hottentot and Caffre, from the society of nobles to associate with beings of the lowest grade of humanity, from stately mansions to the filthy hovel of the greasy African, from the army to instruct the fierce savage in the tactics of a heavenly warfare under the banner of the Prince of Peace, from the study of medicine to become a guide to the balm of Gilead and the physician there, and finally from a life of earthly honor and ease to be exposed to perils of waters, of robbers, of his own countrymen, of the heathen in the city in the wilderness." He was a faint type and an eloquent copy of .his Master,who, though He was rich, yet for our sakes became poor. And when the thousands of those black Hottentots, washed white in the blood of the Lamb, shall come to take their place around God's throne, they will be, as the Caffres said, " Vanderkemp's men," trophies of the man who, like his Master, gave up all that he might win some to Christ. U They that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament, and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars forever and ever."

ARABIA AND THE ARABIAN MISSION

ARABIA AND THE ARABIAN MISSION.* Arabia has the shape of a man's boot, even to the hole in the top, for it has no northern boundary. It is somewhat stub-toed, though the toes are nearly 400 miles long. That part of the United States which lies east of the Mississippi River might be laid down inside the boundaries of Arabia, and still one third of Arabian soil would be uncovered. Following the course taken by mi&sionaries, and sailing down the Red Sea, we find on the western coast of the peninsula an almost unbroken range of precipitous mountains, barren as the sides of a volcano, and seldom more than 2000 feet in height, yet, owing to their rugged, character, and the refraction caused by the heated atmosphere, appearing much higher than they really are. Aden, in Southwestern Arabia, is a city of 30,000 inhabitants nestled in the crater of an extinct volcano, the black mountainsides being utterly without, vegetation. Near this city is the Keith-Falconer Mission (Scotch). Sailing onward along the southern coast for 1400 miles the view is about the same as before. The eastern coast is less dreary. The mountains of Oman are sprinkled with forests, and the' country is fertile and fairly well cultivated.

Muscat, on the eastern coast, is first sighted. The splendid harbor is protected by dark mountain walls, utterly bare and scorched with the sun, and apparently rising right up out of the sea. The first sight of the city IS Imposing. A Portuguese cathedral, a palace, and a few large buildings, with towers and minarets, are all that are seen of this city of 40,000 inhabitants, with its narrow, crowded streets, its filthy bazaars, tumbledown houses, and palm-leaf huts. The surrounding mountains, like a' concave mirror, focus the sun's rays upon the city, and the heat is intense. The shade temperature in March sometimes rises to 120°, and in summer it may be necessary for the missionary to live in a palm-leaf hut on the beach.

The Bahrein Islands, half way up the Persian Gulf, is a station occupied' by Rev. S. M. Zwemer. The islands are quite fiat, but with a range of hills about 800 feet high. Dr. Wyckoff reported the temperature in April as rising to 117° in the shade. The 50,000 inhabitants of these islands are devoted chiefly to pearl-fisheries. Bahrein supplies the finest pearls in the world.

Busrah, the headquarters of the mission, is at the head of the Persian Gulf, and about 70 miles up the river Shat-el-Arab. This city is a great emporium of Indian commerce, being the terminus of the highway of commerce between India and Europe. The trade is carried west and north by caravans. The surrounding country is fiat. Palm-trees are the highest objects in sight. Busrah is a cosmopolitan city of 60,000 inhabitants, and is in the midst of many large outlying towns. The heat here • An acconnt of the Arabian mission of the Reformed (Dutch) Church and condensed from The MiBsi&n FieJtl for December, 1894. The accompanying map and illustration are kindly loaned'by the same magazine.

is intense and constant; the nearest escape from it is found in the moun- tains of India.

Another voyage will take us to the heart of Arabia. This time it is over an ocean of sand, and embarked on the ship of the desert–the camel. The pitching and rolling, and the corkscrew motion of the ship, are all understood by the camel, and the great waves of sund, piled in huge hills by the winds, and seen through the trembling heat, present the appeara.nce of a storm-tossed sea of fire. Few travellers have the courage to pass through the dangers and horrors of such a desert; but once in the land of Nejd, what a sight is prepared for the eyes! Great and beautiful oases rise up out of the ocean of sand, like islands from the .sea. It is a land of wonderful natural scenery, rich in products of the soil, a land of gardens and flowers and streams, and waving with the finest date-palms in the world; this, too, is the land of the Nejdee horse, the pride of the Arab race and the envy of other nations.

The People.-The population of Arabia is about 11,000,000, chiefly Arabs, but with a good sprinkling of Turks and Jews. The Arabs are descended from Ishmael, son of Abraham, and are therefore coeval with the Jews. They are in many respects a noble people, naturally religious, but not righteous. Physically they have few equals among the unevangelized peop"'les of the world. Trained to temperance and hardihood by their religion, and from time immemorial brought up to generosity and hospitality, they are easily loved for their own sakes. About 2,000,000 of them are Bedouins, sheltered only by tents, dwelling chiefly in the desert, and moving from place to place as they can find pasture for their camels, horses, and flocks. Living by warfare and plunder, they yet will seldom take the life of their victims. Claiming ownership of all their desert habitations, they believe they have a right to strip all strangers of their possessions, unless by passport such· persons are entitled to their protection and hospitality.

Religion.-Arabia is the home of the Mohammedan religion. While there are nearly 200,000,000 Mohammedans scattered over the world, they all turn their faces in prayer toward Mecca, and hope to make at least one pilgrimage thither. This shows what a strategic point Arabia is for missionary work. The fall of Mohammedanism in Arabia means the fall of Mohammedanism in the world. Once convert a Mohammedan, and he is likely to prove a good missionary of Christ, as he has been of Mol1ammed. He is naturally religious, naturally generous, and naturally a wanderer-three great missionary qualifications.

Owing to opposition and prejudice there are few opportunities for street or public preaching, but Bibles are gladly purchased and medical assistance is eagerly sought. The work of the Arabian Mission is therefore pushed along those lines.

Bible Work of the Arabian Mission. – The Bible itself is a missionary in Arabia. Its Oriental character makes it acceptable. Books are greatly valued by the Arabs, and the Old Testament, with its stories of Abraham, Ishmael, and Job, is particularly pleasing. The New Testament is acknowledged as God's Book, as having come down from heaven, and the inevitable result of an honest study of the Gospels by the Mohammedan is at least a logical conviction that the prophet has fearfully misled his followers.. Nothing can be ·more encouraging, therefore, than the fact of continually increasing Bible sales. An example of the Bible's work is given in the following words from Bahrein: "A Moslem who came to us one moonlight evening, said, 'The old man' (i.e., myself) 'feels the sting of death is sin, and then I bought this book, and now I believe that Jesus is the Son of God.' "

The sale of books during the year ending June 30th, 1894, was as follows: tur_e._s_'I~ligiOU~ ___S_T_A_TI_ON_S_'___I__sc_n_.p__ Educational. ~otal._ –=alne~ Bu.rah …………… '" 1,139 306 786 2,231 $313.70 Bahrein …………….. 494 1,185 123.87 339 302 Muscat* …………… .. 521 36.74 300 60 71 —– —————1—– Total… ……. ………. 2,023 705 1,159 3,887 $474.31 * For seven and a half months only.

Rev. Mr. Cantine says: "In our book work the sale of Scriptures is'

the primary object. The religious books have a value of their own, while the educational are kept mainly because we consider them to be a help to the sale of the others. Religious and educational books are nearly all Arabic; as are three quarters of the Scriptures, the remaining one quarter being mostly Turkish, Persian, and Hebrew. As to our Scriptures, they are all 801d, and not given away. These sales have nearly doubled in the past twelve months, being for the previous year 1055, and for the year just closed 2023. Of the total sales of Scriptures seven eighths are to Moslems, at Busrah, while at Bahrein and Muscat they· are almost exclusively so. Three qnarters were sold outside of the book-shops by our colporteurs. All the larger towns on the entire coast, from Muscat to Busrah, and up the Tigris and Euphrates, together with Hassa in the interior, have received in some measure the Word of God. It is our aim to cover as much of this territory as our funds will allow, at least twice a year, and also to seize any opportunity that offers for touring inland."

Medical Work.-In proportion to the need of medical assistance is its power for good. There is great suffering in Arabia, and no native skill to relieve it. The so-called medical treatment by the natives is cruel in the extreme. Burning holes in the body to let the disease out, branding sick children with red-hot bars, chopping off wounded limbs and sealing them with boiling tar, are only an illustration of their methods. They go blind in the fierce glare of a tropical sun, when simple eye-water would save their sight. The medical missionary, therefore, is as a messenger from God. People will travel great distances to meet him, and he is thronged with patients. Relieved or cured, they return. with a Gospel

HOUSE AT BUSRAH

18~5.] AlUlIIA AND THE ARABIAN lIUSSION

message and a portion of Scripture-thus, in a small sense, becoming mis- sionaries themselves and preparing in the desert a highway for our God, where as yet no Christian missionary can go.

Perhaps no testimony of the influence of the Arabian mission can be stronger than the fact that before Dr. Wyckoff had spent two weeks of his first visit to Bahrein Island, and a part of that time on a sick-bed, he had treated about three h.undred patients, " some of them requiring very particular operations." He said: "One can hardly believe the tremendous impression these three young men (Revs. S. M. and P. J. Zwemer and James Cantine) have made in so short a time. It seems as though the whole of Arabia had come under their influence. "

Scarcely any Protestant missionary effort was made for Arabia until within eight years past. In 1882 a colportage station of the Church Missionary Society was established at Bagdad, and in 1887 a medical and Bible mission was organized near Aden, by the Hon. Keith-Falconer, of the Free Church of Scotland. But little aggressive missionary touring, however, had been done, and the interior of the country had not been entered or even attempted. 'Under these circumstances, and this need, the Arabian Mission was fully organized in August, 1889. Although it was deemed best to organize the work on an undenominational basis, its missionary staff and a large majority of the number of its supporters, the Arabian Mission has from the first been the child of the Reformed (Dutch) Church. The actual parentage became apparent and confessed when, by the concurrent action of tile General Synod and the mission, the latter, in June, 1894, was formally placed under the care of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church. The first missionaries were Rev. James Cantine (sailed in 1889) and Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer (1890). In 1892 they were reinforced by Rev. Peter J. Zwemer, and in 1893 by J. Talmage Wyckoff, M.D., who, however, after less than a year of faithful and efficient service, has been compelled to return home.

The headquarters of the mission are at Bus1'ah, "a city more commlmding than any other in Arabia from which to carry a missionary work into the interior and up along the valleys of the Tigris and Euphrates and along the coast." The work here is in charge of Rev. James Cantine, with three native helpers. At the Bahrein Islands is a station in charge of Rev. S. M. Zwemer, with two colporteurs. These islands form an independent state under British protection, and thus afford unusual opportunities for evangelistic work. Muscat is in charge of Rev. Peter Zwemer, with a native colporteur. It is the chief city of Oman, and, in common with Bahrein, has the great advantage of being under the protectorate of Great Britain. The Scriptures may be freely read in public, and open discussion and preaching are allowed.

Each of these stations has been a centre for evangelistic tours, more or less lengthy and successful according to the freedom allowed, or restric-. tions imposed by the government. From Busrah Mr. Cantine and his

THE OPENING OF EFFECTUAL DOORS

colporteurs have made tours down the Shat-el-Arab and up both the Tigris and Euphrates, Mr. Cantine going as far as Bagdad. Many points were profitably visited, and at least three towns to the north of Busrah were fonnd-one on the Tigris and two on the Hai'-':'which could be immediately and profitably occupied were funds for this work at hand. From Bahrein, Rev. S. M. Zwemer has recently made two tours, one in October, 1893, and the other in July, 1894. This last tour was toward the interior from Aden to Sanaa, but was suddenly interrupted at a point twelve miles north of Sanaa, and by the connivance of the Turkish officials the missionary was subjected to "so much delay, robbery, and extortion," that he was finally compelled to relinquish his purpose and return to Hodeydeh, and thence home. Since this the movements on the mainland of all the missionaries have been more restricted. Tours have, however, been made with some freedom among the towns of the Bahrein islands.

The villages in the neigHborhood of Muscat have been frequently visited, a recent tour along the coast by Rev. P. J. Zwemer proving, first, the possibility of reaching at least the coast of Oman with the Gospel j and, second, that in Oman naught opposes the Gospel but Islam itself.

Finally, of the results of this mission and its work for the past five years it can be said, in the words of one of the missionaries: "An entrance has been made into the very heart of Islam. In faith, Arabia has been pre-empted by the Church, Itnd though fanaticism scorns and ignorance misjudges, the seed is being sown, and the questions of the kingship and sonship of Christ are being discussed by the Moslem pilgrim on his way to Mecca."

Is)t not ours then to do what we can to lead the multitudes of Arabia to acknowledge" that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, that believing they may have life throngh His name" ~ • THE OPENING OF EFFECTUAL DOORS.

BY REV. T. D. WITHERSPOON, D.D., LL.D., LOUISVILLE, KY.

The miracle of all history is the evangelization of the old Roman world in the first century of the Christian era, and almost within the limits of a single generation. The little company of disciples in the upper chamber after our Lord's ascension had no doubt as to the terms of His great commISSIOn. The Church, in its very organization, was a missionary church. It recognized from the beginning the whole world as constituting its parish. Every member was understood to be, by 1;he terms of his enrolment, an evangelist. Every place wl,.ere two or three could be gathered together in Christ's name was to constitute a sanctuary of worship. No rest was to be expected, no halt contemplated until the Gospel had been preached to every creature and all nations discipled into the observance of Christ's commands.

With incredible swiftness, by land and by sea, the messengers !'Iped. Over obstacles seemingly insuperable, through hardships apparently insuf. ferable, they pressed on, until, before the century had closed, the Gospel had been preached and the Church established in every province of the Roman Empire. Had the work gone forward with the same celerity for a century or two more, the Gospel would have been preached to every creature, the Saviour's commission would have been fulfilled, and the way opened for His coming in all the glory of His millennial reign.

But just here emerges a question that calls for profoundest thought. Why did the work not go forward with the same enthusiasm and success ¥ What causes intervened to lay an arrest upon this first great missionary movement~ Why did the beginning of the nineteenth century find !'IO little more of the world evangelized than in Ute middle of the !'Iecond ~ This question is one of the highest practical importance, because of its relations to the spirit and work of nineteenth-century evangelism. Now that the Church has received,as it were, a new Pentecostal baptism, and has set forth again upon the great mission of conquering the world for Christ, the question becomes a grave one whether the present movement shall expend itself as that of the first century did, and whether there must intervene another long period of inaction followed by a third effusion of power from on high, before the Gospel can be preached to every creature.

The reasons usually given for the arrest of the great work of evangelization begun in the first century have always seemed to the writer unl!latisfactory. Church historians are fond of telling us that the Christians began to dispute among themselves over differences of doctrine and of polity, and that, in the wrangles of the various theological schools and parties, the heathen were forgotten, the Spirit was grieved, and so the great work came ignominiously to a close. Was it not rather true that the suspension of the aggressive work of the Church, from whatever cause it may have arisen, rendered inoperative those motives to Christian unity which come from the consciousness of co-operation in a great common work, and that the energies formerly expended in missionary effort, in this time of comparative inactivity, busied themselves, for want of better employment, with wranglings over points of doctrine and discipline ~ Was not the inaction the occasion of the divisions and strifes, rather than the result ~ Do we not find in our day that when the hands and hearts of the people are full of aggressive work for the Master there is little either of time or occasion for church quarrels ¥ May we not then seek the causes of the arrest of the great evangelistic movement of the first century in something less discreditable to the zeal and consecration of the infant Church ~ May it not be that this tide of evangelization, as it swept onward, encountered barriers such as in the earlier. stages had not opposed its course ¥ May not the Church of the • !lecond century have found itself under conditions and limitations different from those of the .first century 1 With the great and effectual doors opened to missions in our day, may we not be in danger of misjudging the early Church and measuring the responsibilities of that age by those of our own ~ It may be well, therefore, to indicate some barriers to mission work in the second century, some seemingly impregnable walls, through which God in His providence has opened for us great and effectual doors.

I. And first there was the barrier raised by the poverty in material resources of the early Church. During the first century the work of evangelization lay largely in those provinces which were in direct com- munication with Rome. For commercial and military purposes there were Roman roads on land and Roman ships on sea that could be brought into the service of the missionaries. At various points along the route of travel were Jewish synagogues in which they could preach without charge, and Jewish communities where hospitality and opportunity of remunera- tive labor awaited the toil-worn travellers. But little money, therefore, in the earlier stages of the work was necessary. But when the effort was made to press the work into the byways and hedges, when, among aliens and strangers, everything must be purchased, and often at exorbitant rates, larger supplies of money were needed, and these the mother churches at home were unable to supply. Indeed, such was the poverty of these churches in this early day, stripped and peeled by persecution, that instead of the missionaries, as in our day, relying upon the churches at home for the means to carry forward the work, one of the first and most sacred duties imposed upon the new converts was that of sending back money to the" poor saints in Jerusalem." The poverty of the early Church, there- fore, constituted the first barrier to work in the remoter and more inacces- sible fields which must be occupied before" the end" shall be. What a " great door and effectual" God has opened for the Church of our day, I need not stop to argue. Look at the wealth of Christendom to-d~ !

Look at its wanton waste! If only one tenth of all that Christian nations spend in tobacco and rum could be poured into the treasury of missions, with the blessing of God" the end" would soon be here. If we fail of our great responsibility of preaching the Gospel to every creaturE!, we cannot measure our failure by that of the early Church. The men of that day will rise in judgment against us to condemn us, for if they had pos- sessed the boundless resources of the Church of to-day, the results would doubtless have been far different from what they were. .

II. A second wall of opposition to the progress of the Gospel in the second century arose from the barbarousness of the tongues that confronted the missionaries as soon as they passed beyond the limits of the territory that had come under the influence of Roman civilization. So long as the work of the missionaries lay where either of the three languages inscribed upon the cross-the Hebrew, the Greek, or the Latin-was understood, or even where languages cognate to these were spoken, the work of evangelization was not difficult. As long as the miraculous gift of tongues continued, there was of course no difficulty, but with the close of the apostolic age all miraculous gifts seem to have ceased. Weare scarcely in position now, with the results about us of the great work of comparative philology and comparative grammar, to understand the difficulty of mastering these barbarous tongues in that early day. To men of those times the true Chinese wall was not the one of massive brickwork that stretched over hill and vale, but the one of a language so foreign in all its elements and characteristics to auything they had known before. Truly, for us to-day a great door and effectual has been opened. The missionary goes forth now with the results in his hand of a literary work that could have been possible in no century preceding our own. The most barbarous tongues of earth have been mastered. With incredible patience and skill their elementary forms have been distinguished and analyzed. Their rude sounds have been represented in a system of vocalization by written characters. The principles of construction have been systematized in grammar and manuals. Spelling-books, primers, readers, etc., have been prepared. The Bible and other needed books have been translated into these tongues. By means of the printed page a missionary may begin to preach as soon as he disembarks from the vessel in a foreign port. By means of the printed page he may multiply indefinitely his' labors, as he scatters far and wide leaves from the tree of life for the healing of the nations. So far has this work of Bible translation been carried that to-day nine tenths of the human race may read the Word of God in " that tongue wherein they were born." What a great and effectual door this is ! Surely if with such facilities as these we come short of the evangelization of the world in our day, we cannot in excuse plead as a precedent the failure of the early Church.

III. One more of these barriers was found in the insecurity of life and property in those remoter regions where the power of the Roman Government was not felt. It might be supposed that to men with the spirit of the first witness-bearers for Christ, who "loved not their lives to the death," and who often inordinately craved martyrdom, the insecurity of life would present no obstacle. But while a man might have a high and holy ambition to offer, if need. be, hi~ life upon the altar of devotion to Christ, he would at the same time desire that some work should be done, some testimony borne, some result accomplished before he passed away from the world. The man who before a Roman tribunal witnessed as a Christian, and was condemned to death as a Christian, had made a testimony for Christ; and even the cry of " Christianos ad leones," that rang upon the air as with his fellow-confessors he was led into the arena, was sweet to his ears, because it published the name of Christ, and identified him as a Ohristian witb the Crucified One; but that was a very different thing from being murdered by savages who knew nothing of him or his

THE .. MOUNTAIN WHITES" OF. AMERICA

religion, and who felled him with a club, or assassinated him with a spear before he had even once spoken in their ears in their own tongue the name of Jesus. The age in which we live is one in which commerce has carried the name and fame of the great Christian nations of this day, where even the name of Rome was never heard. Far out amid the jungles of equatorial Africa and in the remoter isles of the sea, through commercial relations, and the softening influences of systems of barter and trade, the way has been opened for the missionary, so that with comparative safety he may go with the message of salvation. And although in many of the most interesting fields he bears the spirit of the true martyr, for he knows not when he may meet a martyr's death, his situation is immeasurably beyond that of the early missionary, because he knows that if he should be cut down, through the words he has already spoken and the printed pages he has already distributed, seed have been sown which shall only germinate the more surely if watered with his blood. The missionary, therefore, who goes abroad to-day, whatever field he may choose, has reasonable ground to hope that his life will be spared long enough at least to lay foundations upon which others may build after he is gone, and in this respect the door is open for the evangelization of the world as it has never been before.

If there were time, attention might be called to doors of facility and convenience in the accomplishment of the work-facilities for reaching the remoter fields by means of railways and steamship lines, facilities for communication with home by postal service and by telegraph, facilities for comfort in the field by the erection of mission houses, the presence of medical missionaries, the receipt of supplies from home, etc.

Enough has been said to show the marvellous adjustments of Providence .for throwing open " great doors and effectual," for putting it within the power of the men of this generation to win the whole world for Christ. Will the Church of God enter these open doors ~ Shall the evangelization of the world be effected in our day? These are questions that demand immediate consideration. On the answer to them hinge responsibilities such as never rested upon the Church of God in any previous epoch of its history. Never before did the command come more imperatively, " Arise, shine j for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee. "

THE "MOUNTAIN WHITES" OF AMERICA. * Professor Austin Phelps remarks that "five hundred years in the salvation of the world may depend upon the next twenty-five years of United States history." So vast is our land that Montana alone could accommodate the entire population of this country, and give each man, woman, • Outliue of an address by Mrs. S. M. Davis, reported by the Editor-in-chief. and child one and a half acres, or take in the world's population, and yet have but fifteen souls to the acre; yet California contains 12,000 square miles more than Montana; Texas, 107,000 more than California; and Alaska is twice as large as Texas. 'Within one year as many strangers flocked to our shores as there are people in Idaho, Arizona, Montana, Nevada, Wyoming, and Washington.

In the South there are 5,000,000 whites who can neither read nor write. They are in three classes-" bankers," "crackers," and " mountain whites," often called "Scotch-Irish heathen." There are perhaps 4,000,000 of these in North Carolina, Tennessee, Virginia, Kentucky, etc. They arc of Scotch.Irish ancestry, utterly illiterate, and their condition, intellectually and morally, it is difficult adequately to describe. Crimes committed by them put to blush the enormities committed in the worst districts of our great cities.

As to the history of these people: about 1740 there was a large influx of Scotch-Irish blood into our land. These people were driven here by persecution at home; but they would have no complicity with slavery, and hence the slavocracy would have nothing to do with them, and consequently they were crowded into the mountains, which became their fastnesses. They had no teachers nor preachers, and sank into dense degradation. Hundreds and perhaps thousands of them fought their way through obstacles, making a path through the mountain wilds, and settled in and about Pittsburgh and Western Pennsylvania, where their descendants may now be found. Who knows whether these people be not a reserv~ force that God will bring out of these mountains, saved by Christ, for the coming crisis of conflict, a stalwart band to stand with us in defence of Protestantism !

The visitor among them seems transported backward to the Elizabethan era. The quaint and curious in the language of the mountaineer is the.survival of good old Elizabethan English ; his roads are a fit setting for the polite Sir Walter Raleigh ; his code of honor a f,uvi val of the old feudal, lordly ideas of her reign. Tobacco, as in Elizabth's day, is almost deified; the looseness of morals finds fitting parallel [,t her court, while the position of the woman and girl is identical with the woman of Queen Elizabeth's era.

They who were thus stranded in the mountains had a fearful combat for life. With no adequate means of support at command they were embarrassed by extreme poverty. They had no schools; for of conrse there were no public schools in those districts, and the public school is a slowly growing institution in the South to-day. The monntains are almost destitute of schools. Occasionally there is a so-called schoolhouse of logs, with the primitive floor of native earth, and the "teacher.~' with bare feet and calico gown, and the universal" snuff stiok" in her mouth, knows little more than those she teaches; and as to morals, it were better for~ her pupils if there were no teacher.

A Newcastle pastor, who in one of the cabins of these mountain whites took refuge from a storm, met a young woman-a teacher—-"and having occasion to speak of the" United States," was asked by her, " Whare be the United States 1" He asked her if she did not teach geography, and she replied, " What is the use of that sort of larnin' 1"

Yet of this same stock came heroes in the time of our civil war. Large bodies of volunteers were recruited from these mountain whites, from the first and second districts of East Tennessee, more than from any' other twp Congressional districts of equal population. And however they have forgotten their Bibles in these hundred and fifty years of degradation, they seem not to have forgotten Rome and the papacy. A young woman went there to teach them, and sought to make them learn the Creed, but when she came to this, " I believe in the Holy Catholic Church," they sent her home j no explanation that the word catholic meant" universal" would be received as an apology.

Their ignorance is deplorable. "Who be that man; that Mister Jesus, you be a-talkin' to and talkin' about 1 Is He a-comin' here f' was the question asked by one of them of a religious worker. , Woman's condition is fearfully degraded. She has perhaps a sunbon- net of calico and two calico dresses, one to be worn while the other is done up j a pair of shoes to be worn in meetin' and on state oC<lasions j a shawl for winter wear. In the field it is woman who ploughs and hoes and plants and gathers harvest, as well as cooks at home j and sometimes YOll may see her not only splitting wood for the fire and carrying water, but hitched tQ the plough and driven like cattle, while her husband or son loafs, smokes, and indulges himself, caring no more for her than for a dog or a slave. Elsewhere you find a chivalrous preference and defer- ence exercised toward woman, but none here.

They marry at from twelve to sixteen, have a dozen children and some- times twenty, and are old, worn-out hags at thirty, and consumption commonly carries them off, few of them living beyond forty or fifty_ There is on their faces a hopeless look that cannot be described. It is the hopelessness of despair, more and worse than apathy or lack of intelli- gence j it is the index of a heart in which is no life or hope. Perhaps that woman you meet has never been off that mountain or known an uplift- ing thought. They are like the log-cabins they dwell in-dark, rayless j there is not an attempt at a window in them, not a place to admit a ray of sunshine lest it let in also the cold wind and the rain. When the door is shut you are in the blackness of midnight, and here you find from six to twenty human beings huddled promiscuously together. What delicacy or decency can be nurtured in such a home ~ Such women have no "to-morrow." The vitality is all gone out of the blood j and-what most hurts the heart of a true woman-after all this life of burden-bearing there is no hope beyond-no knowledge of a Saviour.

There is, of course, the comical side even to this degraded life. You meet with children, dirty, forlorn, and half naked, but they have wonder- ful names. In one cabin were two children, "Jim Dandy" and" Stick Candy;" in another" Ruly Trooly, " " Wolfer Ham," "Aristocracy"

and ., Ayer's Sarsaparilla," "Carrie Lee, Bessie See-who but she?"

" Mary Bell, arise and tell the glories of Immanuel," etc.

Dr. W. J. Erdman tells a story from personal knowledge. He says an evangelist in the mountains asked an old woman if there were any "Presbyterians" around there. Her answer was, "Ask myoId man.

He be a powerful mighty man in huntin', and kills all sorts of varmints.

You might go and see them skins a.hanging up yonder, p'raps you'd find some of them Presbyterian critters among 'em." .

They have their own code of honor. Their family feuds last for generations; they feed fat the ancient grudge, until one or the other of the contending families is utterly exterminated. You enter a cabin, and the gun hung on the door is for ordinary hunting; but the bur- nished pistol is kept for murder, it is reserved for killing men.. They have a chivalry of their own. One man who had killed twenty-five others in family feud warfare would yet fight to the death to shield a woman who comes there to teach them, from injury or insult.

The hopeful sign in these people is a longing for betterment. In their very songs is a pathos as if pleading for help. In their degradation, which defies description, they yearn for schools, for some uplifting influence. In a cabin a traveller met a boy of ten, who caught a glimpse of a newspaper in his pocket, and who showed so strong a desire to learn that the traveller taught him the first three letters of the news- paper heading. As the boy went by himself and repeated over and over the name of the letters, who, thought the traveller as he resumed his journey, will ever teach that boy the fourth letter?

At Asheville, N. C., is a school for these classes, and five hundred girls were turned away in one year for simple lack of room. Yet in that same school might have been heard from these very girls from the mountains, one of the finest reviews of the life of Christ, from the manger to within six months of His passion, every question correctly answered; and yet some of these girls'had not been six months out of their cabins.

They are also singularly responsive to the Gospel. They are sin-hard- ened, indeed, but not Gospel-hardened. An evangelist in a. village in these mountains found one who seemed to know something about Christ; but every person in the settlement attended the meetings and manifested interest in the Gospel, and many professed to find salvation. An old man, familiarly known as "Old Man Kline," was very angry at a young fellow for carrying off his daughter. Determined to kill him, he hid near the place of a "gathering" which the young man would be sure to attend. While lying in, waiting two little girls from a day-school under the care of our Board went by singing the couplet, " Jesus died for all mankind, Jesus died for me. "

The old man had perhaps never heard of all mankind, but accustomed to the sobriquet " Old Man Kline," mistook the words, and thought the children were singing, "Jesus died for Old .J.Van Kline," etc., and as an arrow of conviction the truth reached his soul, and instead of the double murder (for had he killed the young man, in turn the young man's relatives would have probably killed him) this man found a saviour in the Jesus who l.ad truly died for" Old Man Kline/' Are these people not ripe for the Gospel when so small a bit of truth will accomplish so much?

These mountain whites will be met not on the open mountain roads, but in secluded places. The moonshiners, or illicit-whiskey distillers, especially, hide. in the more retired nooks and valleys. One party travelled eight miles along the Blue Ridge and saw not a cabin, yet found 3000 people assembled to hear the annual sermon from an old man, who could not read a word, yet who was so godly in life and character that he was an epistle read and known of them all. .

These people have customs quaint and curious, elsewhere obsolete. Their moral looseness is dreadful; but what can be expected where sometimes three generations live, eat, and sleep in one small, windowless cabin. .A bed of boards nailed against the log wall of the hut is almost the only furniture. Everybody uses tobacco, even the babies. Through considerable sections there is practically no law: everyone does what is right in his own eyes. There were seventy cases of murder, only one out of them all being brought to justice. Might makes right, and this is the only law known. In one case of a jury, when a peacemaker had interposed between contending parties and been shot, the juryman delivered his opinion thus, "If he hadn't wanted to be killed, he had orter kept himself out of the fight."

These mountain people are our kiusfolk, of the blood that gave us our Revolutionary heroes, that constituted more than half of vVashington's Cabinet. Even in their destitution among the mountains they sacrificed heroically and fought right manfully to save our Union. They are of Presbyterian ancestry, and yet to-day they are without the Gospel or a knowledge of the Christ. Their very preachers and teachers are so illiterate that in many cases they cannot read a word. One man with the Bible in his hand said to his people: "Now, see yere, between these two lids somewhar you'll find these words, 'Every tub must stand on its own bottom,'" and from those words as text preached his sermon. Is it strange a young fellow-Tom Baker-speaking out in meeting, said to one of these preachers: "See here, the Bible says you uns are to feed my sheep, and you hain't doing it. You fellows are just tolIin' of me around through the woods, and you make a powerful heap of noise rattling your corn in the measure, and just a-shellin' now and again a few grains, and you never give us a decent bite, and we uns be mighty nigh a-sfarvin' " ~ Think of it, 0 Christian child of God, kinsfolk in our own land starving for the Bread of Life!

CONDITION OF RELIGIOUS LIFE IN FltANCE. –

CONDITION OF RELIGIOUS LIFE IN FRANCE."* BY PROFESSOR JEAN C. BRACQ.

Mr. Spuller, the Minister of Education, spoke recently in the French Parliament of " the new spirit" animating the present government. One may with more propriety speak of the new religious spirit manifested everywhere in France. Among Catholics it has taken the form of greater earnestness and of renewed efforts to recall the churchless to the ·churches. Ecclesiastical ministrations are of a more evangelical character, and there is a fairer uuderstanding of the stupendous dangers which threaten Catholicism. Protestants have to a greater degree been affected in the same direction. Their activities have become less literary and theological, and more practical. They have a truer sense of the purpose of the Gospel. As a consequence their own life has become more real, their works better organized, and their preaching more ehristological. While this improvement has taken place within, a great change in their environment, very favorable to their growth, has taken place without. Much of the former hostility and prejudice against them has disappeared. The great organs of the press no longer hesitate, in their own way, to do them justice. Among the Free Thinkers there are many who are still most violent in their antireligion. The intensity of their opposition indicates their consciousness of the importance of religion, and their rites, such as the" civic baptism," which they have inaugurated, show the recognition of something which is religious. The scientists who, only a few years ago, were attempting to substitute science for religion have modified their. attitude. There has been among cultivated Free Thinkers a visible recoil from materialism. Compare, for instance, the scientists and the novelists of to-day with those of twenty years ago, and the difference is amazing. Characters, the embodiment of religious perplexities and struggles, are frequent in novels and upon the stage. The publication of "Jesus Christ" by Pere Didon, and of the" Vie de S. Franc;ois d' Assise," by Paul Sabatier, both representing the evangelical spirit, have excited an enthusiasm in the secular press without parallel in France since the publication of " La Vie de Jesus," by Renan in 1863. The same ncw spirit is manifested in the mystical and religious language wtlich has come to be used even by the materialists themselves. 80 generally has the new spirit spread that on March 25th two hundred lodges and groups of Free Masons held a great meeting in the Salle de l'Harmonie to protest against the invasion of the new religious spirit. A thorough study of the facts bearing upon this interesting sub. ject would reveal the prevalence of this new spirit among the men trained during the early days of the republic. The older men have been affected * We find thiB admirable estimate among the recent iSBnes of the McAll Association. It is too good to lie withheld.-En. only in so far as they were influenced by the new men. The experience of freedom in life, in education and in religion has produced results the opposite of those anticipated by alarmists and pessimists. Religion has regained its dignity and popular favor in the measure in which it has lost its dangerous State protectionism. Negation has come to be adequately gauged. Educated young men have shrunk from VoItaireanism as heartless and shallow. Emile Faguet, a young popular critic, said: "Voltaire has no soul. " These words became the formula of the popular judgment of young" men upon France's most brilliant sceptic. Anatole France exe1aims with sadness, as he is a militant follower of the author of the " Henriade" : "Our young men have ceased to be Voltaireans." Religion is no longer the butt of jokes and witticisms of hostile writers. Almost all the young popular writers have become friendly to the ideals of Christianity, some have expressed beliefs that are the faith arising from honest doubts, the stronger and the purer on that account. Paul Desjardins, Edonard Rod, Melchior de VogUe, Anatole Leroy-Beaulieu, Wagner and Paul Bourget, to mention only the best known of young French writers, represent a religious attitude that has never been known in Freuch history. Believers and unbelievers alike are compelled to recognize that ours are times of peculiar religious inquiry. The religious question is at present forced upon all. "Since the time when religion departed from the temples, it has been running the streets," says Charles Morice. "Life has no meauing except for those who believe and love," says Jules Lemaitre. Edouard Rod concludes his beautiful novel "The Meaning of Life" by putting upon the lips of, one of his charact€rs who is grappling with the wrecks of scepticism..and sin the following words: "And in the double effort to revive in my mind lost formulre, and to shake from my thought the yoke of negation, I began to murmur-with my lips, alas! with my lips only, ' Our Father which art in heaven.'" This alas expresses the longing for the presence of the faith which makes this prayer of the lips the deepest prayer of the heart. This new attitude of a large number of Frenchmen is not pre-eminently the outcome of soul searching or of the consciousness of sin. It is the result of investigations and studies showing the ethical and social value of Christianity. " In all lhings, " says Anatole Leroy-Beaulieu, the celebrated economist, " we are brought back to 1he same conclusions, that there is nothing truly efficacious, nothing solid and lasting for onr democratic societies outside of the Gospel, outside of the Christian spirit and outside of Christia.n fraternity." The young men of the institutions of learning share the same convictions to a large extent. Professor Lavisse, the most distinguished professor of history in France, said : "Our young men have the nostalgy of the Divine." 'The common schools have replaced the former insipid teaching of the Roman Catholic catechism by moral instruction. This instruction contains a part devoted to the duties of man to God. Even a most sllperficial survey of the principles 1aught wpuld reveal that, though deficient i~ some respects, they are identical with tha1 part of

THE PRESENT ASPECT OF MISSION WORK IN lIADAGASCAR

Christianity which refers to conduct. These morals are, after all, Christian morals. Such teaching is admirably favorable to Christian work; if nothing more, it is, at least, a powerful ally. The young men of France not only offer a most promising field on account of their religious attitude, but also because the work has been prepared by the common schools and the spirit of the times. Moreover, we must remember that the young men whom we reach now will be the leaders of France twenty years hence. If one wishes to understand the character of the public men of the Third Republic. one has only to study the moral and religious characteristics of the students of the Second Empire. Ten years ago Dr. Wyckham, of Leipsic, prophesied that when the students then in the schools should come to manhood the character of Frenchmen would be greatly modified. Facts have more than justified his utterances. The McAll Mission should be able to take advantage of the present opportunities by adding to its work, and in harmony with it, specific organizations for young people. Such work is demanded (1) by the above considerations; (2) by the Sunday-schools whose oldest scholars are often lost by the lack of such provisions; (3) by the necessity of drawing the youthful converts from dangerous amusements and from bad company; (4) by the need of trained young workers; (5) by the successful experiments which have been made in some of the salles where the juvenile work under Mr. Greig has given great encouragement. The only hindrance to such imperative work is the lack of funds. Will not generous Christians take this work in hand, and furnish the means to carry it on as one of the most important departments of the McAll Mission ~ Shall we not make great efforts to form for Christ the generation which will soon be the manhood of France 1 Such a departure would not only bring large and immediate returns of its own, but it, would greatly help the larger work and intensify the power of the Mission Populaire.

THE PRESENT ASPECT OF MISSION WORK IN MADAGASCAR.

BY JAMES SIBREE, MISSIONARY OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY AND SENIOR TUTOR OF ITS COLLEGE, ANTANANARIVO, MADAGASCAR.

In attempting to give a very brief sketch of mission work in Madagascar as it appears to-day, I shall, for the present at least, leave out of view the .difficulties and hindrances which seem imminent in the near future, arising from'the political action of foreign powers, and shall endeavor to show the position of mission work in this country at the beginning of 1895.

It may perhaps be well first to remind the readers of this REVIEW that Protestant missions in Madagascar date from the year 1818, at the close of which year the first missionaries of the London Missionary Society landed at Tamatave, the chief port of the east coast. Interrupted for some months by the death of most of that pioneer party, the mission was recommenced in the year 1820, in the capital city, Antananarivo, in the interior highland, and was carried on with much success until the year 1835, when the persecuting queen, Ranavalona I., began severe measures against Christianity, and all the missionaries were compelled to leave the island. But during that period of fifteen years of steady labor, the native language was reduced to a written form, the whole Bible was translated into the Malagasy tongue, a school system was established in the central province of Jmerina, many thousands of children were instructed, and two small churches were formed. About 200 Malagasy were believed to have become sincere Christians, while several thousands of young people had received instruction in the elementary facts and truths of Christianity. That was the period of planting in Madagascar.

The second period in the history of Malagasy Christianity was that of persecution, and continued for twenty-six years (1835-61), during which period persistent efforts were made to root out the hated foreign religion. But the number of the" praying people" steadily increased, and although about 200 of them were put to death in various ways, the Christians multiplied about tenfold during that terrible time of trial.

In 1862 the mission of the London Missionary Society was re-established, and then began the third period in the religious history of the country, emphatically that of progress. From that date until the present time Christianity has steadily grown in influence, so that now about 1400 congregations and. more than 280,000 people are more or less under the influence of its missionaries. These churches and adherents are found to some extent in all parts of the island, but are chiefly massed in the central provinces of Imerina and Betsileo.

A great outward impetus was given to the spread of Christianity in the early part of 1869 by the baptism of the late queen, Ranav:Uona JL, and her Prime Minister, and the subsequent destruction of the idols of the central provinces, and still more by the personal influence of the sovereign in favor of the Christian religion.

In the year 1864 missions were commenced on the eastern coast, both by the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel (Anglican) and the Church Missionary Society (Evangelical). The latter of these was eventually withdrawn (in 1874) j and in the year 1872 the former society commenced work in the capital, and subsequently appointed a bishop to superintend its mission, its chief field, however, being still on the eastern coast.

Two years later (1866) the evangelical section of the Lutheran Church of Norway also commenced a mission in Madagascar, which was gradually increased, so that they have at the present time no fewer than 60 missionaries, including ladies in the country. (Eight or nine of these are now supported by the United Lutheran Church of America.) The Lutheran mission work is concentrated in the district of Valrinankaratra, from 60 to 80 miles southwest of the capital, and also in the southern central province of BetsiIeo; and they have also a. number of stations on the southeastern and a few on the southwestern coast.

The last Protestant society to undertake work in Madagascar was that of the Friends (the Friends' Foreign Mission Association). This was commenced in the year 1867, and differs from the others in having formed no new church organization, but in working in close connection and harmony with the London Missionary Society. The Friends' Foreign Mission Association have a press and excellent high schools in the capital, and take charge, as regards teaching and guidance, of a city church with its large district of 140 congregations, which stretches away for many miles to the southwest of Antananarivo. To the Friends' Mission is also mainly due the support of the large medical mission of the two societies, with its spacious hospital, medical, and nursing staff, numerous students, and dispensaries. Besides several missionaries stationed in the capital itself, the Friends have three different centres of work in their own district, with resident missionaries; but all the churches under their supervision observe the sacraments of baptism and the Lord's Supper, and are closely united with those under the care of the London Missionary Society.

It will be seen from what has been already stated, as well as from the tables appended hereto, that the London Missionary Society, to whom the planting of Christianity in Madagascar is due, has by far the largest number of adherents of any Protestant (or other) mission in the country (or indeed of any field in any other part of the world) ; and it has naturally had, and still has, the greatest influence upon the religious and social life of the Malagasy. But this large following has brought its difficulties and disadvantages; and the progress made has been greatly hindered by the large number of congregations under the nominal charge of one missionary, and the impossibility, with the present staff, of exercising sufficient influence, in the way of leadiug and guiding large masses of still ignorant people.

For many years past the London Missionary Society has maintained a staff of from 35 to 40 missionaries, including ladies, but not including missionaries' wives. Of these 20 are stationed in and around Antananarivo, 10 in the Betsileo province, and the others in the Antsika.naka district and on the eastern coast. And when it is remembered that most of these missionaries have, on an average, from 50 to 60 congregations to look after, and that many of these churches are scattered over a large extent of country, some at distances of three days' journey from the station, and in a country where no wheeled vehicles are available, it will be seen how difficult it is to give these numerous congregations the help and guidance they so much need.

To supply as far as possible the lack of European teaching, a college for training native evangeliilts has been carried on for more than twentyfive years; and from this institution nearly 300 men* have been sent out, * Exclusive of about 100 secular students in addition. after receiving from three to four years' training, including, in 'later years, a little medical instruction. These men ha"'e been stationed in various parts of the central provinces, and also in the more heathen districts, as assistant missionaries, each having a small sub-district with from 6 to 8 congregations under his charge. Numbers of these men have done good and faithful service j many of them, after several years' work, haye been taken by the native government and appointed to various positions as governors and other official posts, and about 120 are still at work. From 40 to 50 students are usually under instruction ; and the college building is a large and substantial structure" and one of the most prominent in the capital.

High schools, both for boys and girls, have also been at work for many years, and in the former of these, lads receive three years' training as teachers, in order to supply the needs of the country schools, which num- ber many hundreds. .

Since the re-establishment of the London Missionary Society mission in 1862 a press has been constantly at work, and from this, as well as from that of the Friends, a considerable amount of literature in the native language has been issued, including monthly periodicals, school-books, science handbooks, theological and biblical works, medical books, and others of a more general character. These would amount to nearly 60,000 pages, or, say, 400 books, averaging 150 pages each, a fairly good com- * mencement of a native ltierature. The average issue of various publica- tions-large and small-from the presses of the two societies is about 120,000 copies annually.

But it will probably be asked, What are the spiritual and moral results of the work of so many missionaries laboring for so many years past 1 These are more difficult to gauge aright, and it is not easy to give a satis- factory answer to such a question. So much, however, may be fairly said: The idolatry of the central provinces, as regards any open practice of it, has been swept away, although it is quite true that at times of epidemic disease or any other calamity, there is a tendency on the part of the more ignorant people to practise heathen customs more or less secretly, although all such are prohibited by the native laws. There is a vast advance in education and enlightenment, and probably not less than 150,000 people are able to read and have acquired some familiarity with the main facts and truths of Christianity. Several editions of the whole Bible, besides large numbers of the New Testament, have been put into circulation, as well as a considerable amount of literature in the Malagasy language. Many hundreds of congregations have been formed and meet regularly for wor- ship, and while in all of these a considerable proportion are merely hearers, in almost every case probably there are a few earnest and sincere Christian people, and in the longer established churches these form a much larger * These figures inclnde books from the other mi.sion presses. proportion of the whole 'number, of attendants. We have large numbers of earnest young Christians in our congregations, and these have shown much zeal and interest in the carrying on of Sunday-school work and in the management of societies of Christian Endeavor, many of which have been formed during the last three or four years, since a revival movement passed over our city churches. As already pointed out, some 300 young men have received regular and special training as Christian teachers and leaders; and, in a less systematic way, many hundreds of others have been taught more or less fully, so as to fit them for preaching and teaching the truths of the Gospel. A missionary spirit is being gradually aroused in the Malagasy churches, and from both the central provinces a number of men have been sent to the outlying heathen tribes as native missionaries. Every year more and more money is being raised for religious and benevolent objects, and considerable sums have been expended in erecting substantial (sometimes handsome) church building9; and funds are not wanting to carryon orphanages, auxiliary Bible, tract, and temperance societies, as well as associations for supplying preachers to destitute and ignorant congregations. A number of young men have also received systematic training as doctors and have obtained diplomas, and a number of young women have been taught scientific nursing of the sick. It has always been the aim of our missionaries to develop the self-help of the Malagasy Christians, and to train them to carryon their own church organization and work. For many years past the churches, both of the Imerina and Betsileo provinces, have been banded together in two strong and influential unions for the discussion of church matters, discipline, teaching, etc., and these larger unions, as well as the smaller organizations -a kind of presbytery-have gradually trained the Malagasy Christians to think and act for themselves in all matters connected with their religious life and activity.

Such are some of the many cheering features of our work, on account of which we have to thank God and take courage; but the other side of the picture must also be mentioned very briefly.

The chief blots which characterize ~falagasy society, and show the imperfect hold which Christianity yet has upon the people, may be described under three heads : First, there are the abuses which, markedly in later years, have grown' up in the administration of government, from the oppression of the lower classes by those of higher rank and especially by government officials; This is largely due to the system of janompoana or unpaid service in lieu of direct taxation. This inevitably leads to an immense amount of injus. tice, and nothing but a greatly higher tone of morality, and especially of moral courage on the part of the people generally, will effectually put down this crying evil.

Second, there is the system of slavery; and this, although of a family ,and patriarchal character, and not often showing, to Europeans at least, its most repulsive aspects, is essentially evil and brings much evil to families and to the children of the slave-owners. Almost every family of free people, except the very poorest, possesses its slave or slaves, who, however, are usually treated kindly, as there is little color prejudice. It may be questioned whether fanompoana is not a greater evil than slavery itself–indeed it is slavery under another name.

Lastly, there is the low state of morality, especially as regards marriage, divorce, and the relations generally of the sexes. This is an evil heritage from long ages of heathenism and ign'orance, and while great advances have been made on the former state of things, very much remains to be done to raise the moral tone of native society even in our own congregations.

Much more might be said, but probably the particulars here given are sufficient to show what are the discouraging as well as the cheering prospects of mission work in Madagascar at the present time j and I cannot but remark, in conclusion, that the prospect in the immediate future for our people and our work is now very dark and threatening. A foreign invasion seems imminent in two or three months' time, and how it may affect our work God only knows. When we remember how much injustice has been done by similar influence on our missions in various parts of the Pacific, we cannot but feel much sadness and apprehension for the future; but still of this we may be sure: God will not forsake His people here or allow His work to be destroyed. If the little band of Christians in Madagascar in the time of persecution were enabled by Divine help to hold their own for twenty-six years, and to constantly increase in number against the whole power of their sovereign and the dislike of the mass of their fellow-countrymen, we may be sure that now, with its immensely extended influence and much larger following, Christianity will prove that it has built up in Madagascar a church which shall never be overthrown, and has lighted a lamp that shall never be put out.

PROTESTANTISM AND UmIANIS.f IN MADAGASCAR.

BY REV. GEORGE COUSINS, SECRETARY OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY.

To understand the present position of affairs in "the Great African Island," as Madagascar is sometimes called, it is necessary to revert to a somewhat remote chapter of history. As far back as 1642 France made her first attempt to colonize the island. In that year the Societe .de l'Orient was formed for that express purpose, under the direct patronage of Cardinal de Richelieu, and in spite of COBstant disaster the work of colonization was persisted in for thirty years. It was then for many years abandoned, but by an order in council dated June 4th, 1686, France asserted her claim to Madagascar as a part of her dominions. This claim was formally repeated from time to time, and in the eighteenth century fresh attempts at colonization were made and persisted in for upward of fifty years. War with Great Britain and the rise of the Hov& power greatly m0dified the situation, but the island of St. Marie on the east coast and of NosiM on the northwest remained permanently in French posses- sion. Not only so, but failure to maintain their position on the mainland notwithstanding, France still regarded Madagascar as her own. Prior, however, to the signing of the Franco-Malagasy Treaty, in December, 1885, her claims had never been recognized by the Hova power, but the cession, under that treaty, of Diego Suarez Bay as a French naval station, and the clause recognizing the government of the Republic as the repre- sentative of Madagascar in all her foreign relations, did undoubtedly confer upon France special and peculIar rights.

Throughout this long connection with Madagascar, France has had valuable allies in the persons of Romanist missionaries j and to the honor of the Catholic Church be it said that, long before the Protestants of Great Britain turned their attention to the island, Dominicans, Lazarists, and other religious orders of the Romish Church had toiled and' suffered and died in self-denying efforts to Christianize some of the coast tribes. They accomplished but little, it is true, and after twenty years abandoned their difficult task, leaving few traces behind them, but a few pages of a cate- chism. Their converts lapsed into heathenism, so that when, in 1818, the London Missionary Society commenced 'operations in the island not a vestige of anything Christian was to be found, nor did any Roman Catho- lic missionaries follow them or attempt to interfere with their work. The solid foundations of native Christian churches were laid by British Prot- estants acting as a strong united band, nnchecked by the rivalry or oppo- sition of others. Then came the break-up of the mission and dark days of persecution, during which for a quarter of a century foreigners in gen- eral, and missionaries in particular, were kept ont of the island. A few succeeded in effecting an entrance, one or two permanently to settle, others as passing visitors only. Conspicuous among the former was a Fre~ch­ IlIan named Laborde, a man of considerable natural ability, who gradually acquired immense influence over the queen and her officers j while among the visitors were one or two Jesuit priests.

In 1861 Ranavalona I., the persecuting queen, died, and her son came to the throne with the title Radama II. His accession secured liberty of worship to the native Christians and brought foreigners back to Madagas- car. To missionaries he at once granted full permission to prosecute their labors witholit let or hindrance. A few dependants of M. Laborde ex- cepted, the entire native Christian community was at that time Prote!'!tant, and when the London Missionary Society resumed operations, its agents were welcomed by the Malagasy Christians as their recognized spiritual guides. But they were no longer the sole occupants of the field. Con- , current with their own arrival came a large staff of Roman Catholic mis- sionaries-Jesuit Fathers, teaching Brothers of the Order of St. Joseph and Sisters of Mercy-and from that day onward Protestant and Romaniat teachers have worked side by side. Even during the· Franco-Malagasy War, when the European staff (which was almost exclusively French, by nationality, and wholly so in political sympathy) was for the time expelled, native Catholic congregations still assembled for worship, and their liberty to do so was in no way interfered with by the Hova Government.

Meanwhile other Protestant missions had been established in the island -viz., that of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, of the Church Missionary Society, which, however, was soon withdrawn, * of the Norwegian Missionary Society (Lutheran), and of the Friends' Foreign Mission Association. Further a remarkable tribal movement in favor of Christianity had carried the Hovas forward on a new pathway, and a& the result of their religious awakening some hundreds of native churches had been erected, congregations for them had been gathered, schools had been established, and throughout the central province, and in one or two outlying provinces, a large proportion of the people had become nominally Christian. Though this was mainly a Protestant movement, the Romanists succeeded in securing a fairly large share of its harvest, especially in districts remote from the capital. Roughly speaking, at the end of 1883, after twenty- one years of continuous missionary labors, there were about 300,000 Malagasy connected with Protestant missions, and from 8000 to 10,000 under the care of the Jesuits. The fignres are only approximately correct.

The Franco-Malagasy Treaty materially affected the political situation; nor can it be denied that many feared that it would have a like influence upon the religious situation. When leaving Antananarivo, on the outbreak of hostilities, the priests boldly aRserted that they would soon return as conquerors, and that, backed by the power of France, they would in future be able to carry everything before them. ~luch of this could of course be set down as idle vaporing; besides which our knowledge of the unique position, which, thanks to the years of persecution, the Bible holds in the est.imation of the Malagasy people was in itself enough to rob the languagp. of much of its force. Still there did seem to be ground for grave concern, and the outlook was for the moment overcast.

More than eight years have gone by since the treaty was signed, and thus far none of the fears entertained have been realized. Protestant missionaries continue their work on the same lines as before; in several districts they have greatly extended their operations; in all they have striven to consolidate and mature their organizations, and the proportion of the population that willingly follows j,heir lead remains what it was before the treaty came into operation.

Two things have directly contributed to this result. The chIef reason * Rarely, if ever, has there been a brighter example of the" Comity of Missions" than this with· drawal, which was due to an unwillingness to intrude upou ground occupied by the London Missionary Society on the one hand, and an equal unwillingness on the other hand to countenance any_ thing like a schism among representatives of two Church of England- Societies.

iS95· THE DEVELOPMENTAL STATUS OF THE AMERICAN NEGRO. 43'7

is th03 failure on the. part of France to make good her political claims. From the first there has been a double reading of the treaty. Great Britain, for a time wisely neutral, in 1890 accepted the French reading, an4 formally signified it by means of the Salisbury-Waddington Convention. But even this cynical and short-sighted act of a British statesman has not yet sufficed to give the French anything approaching an effective control of the Hova Government j indeed it is difficult to see how the Republic can secure such domination of Madagascar as her heart seems set upon, unless she is prepared to make large sacrifices of money and men to achieve her purpose.

The other thing directly contributing to the maintenance of the status quo ante as regards religious liberty, and the strength of Protestantism in the island, is the fact that the French officials do not seem in any way to have threatened it. ·Whether lack of power alone does not account for this, may by some be doubted j but there is another explanation, and one worthier of the French. There is reaRon for thinking that their experience in the Pacific has taught the French Colonial Office the folly of attempts to coerce native Christians brought up under the instruction of Protestant missionaries. They no longer seek to force Polynesians to become Catholics, and one would fain believe that the lesson learned in the Society and Loyalty Islands is serving to check the natural tendency of the French official abroad to pose as the patron and supporter of Romanism.

Quietly, patiently, faithfully our Protestant brethren and sisters are building up the native Christian communities in an intelligent, sincere, and consistent love of the Scriptures and of the simple church life which the Scriptures have given to them, and in doing so they, the workers, and we, their sympathizing friends, may confidently rely upon the promise, "My word shall not return unto Me void."-The Mi38ions of the World.

THE DEVELOPMENTAL STATUS OF THE AMERICAN NEGRO.

BY GEORGE R. STETSON, WASHINGTON, D. C.

The great majority of the American negroes are of the so-called Bantu and Nigri~ic stocks, the lowest and the least developed of the great African races. Their anthropologic relation is above the Australian and below the Tauranian, the Hindl and the Caucasian. It is this nearness to a barbarous ancestry which determines so emphatically their religious, moral, mental, and physical character. This proximity is especially indicated in the negro of unmixed blood, by his vigorous constitution, his acuteness of vision, * his quickness of hearing, his keenness of taste, the delicacy of ,. An examination of 420 white and 420 colored minor school children of Washington, by Dr. Belt, gave these results: Normal acuteness of vision-white, 'i'{ per cent; colored, 90 per cent. Myopicwhite, 16 per cent; coillred, 6 per cent. Astigm[ltlc of all degrees-white, 25 per cent; colored, 10 per cent. Diseased eyes-white, 10 per cent; colored, 4 per cent. Choroidal atrophy-white, 5 per cent·, colored, 1 per cent. (Vide Ophthalmic Record.) his sense of smell, his insensibility to pain and ordinary remedial agents, and to danger-characteristics common to all primitive and unde'Cloped races. The faculty of memory is remarkably developed, and in children is superior to that of the white child of the same age. Sir Spencer f't. John speaks of the Haytian negroes as "having most extraordinary mem- ories j" and the fact that native Africans have memories of remarkable tenacity is conceded by all anthropologists.

The negro's environment in this country, especially in the "black belt," tends to strengthen this faculty, as well as that of observation, and because of this heredity and the more perfect development of these facul- ties, the negro child learns much more rapidly by the ear, or by rate, and 'by keen observation than the white. These faculties are, however, not accompanied by a corresponding development of the understanding, which is in great part due to bad instruction and ignorance of the vocabulary of our language.

The imitative faculty in the negro is remarkable and is very largely developed. To conform exactly to the habits, customs and dress of the all whites in phases of society-to imitate their religious, moral, social and humanitarian organizations to the extent of their means, and fre- quently beyond their ability to appreciate or comprehend-is the great aim and solicitude of the negro man, woman and child. The grotesque incongruities resulting from the attempted adaptation of all the social machinery of an advanced civilization emphasize his inferior development. This faculty, which if properly directed and governed would prove invaluable in a well-adjusted educational system, is now a great moral danger, as well as a hindrance to his symmetrical development. Leading men of his race consider the" incubus or imitation a fatal drawback," as " imitators see only results and never learn processes." His superior memory and remarkable imitative faculties are naturally but unfortunately coupled with weak assimilative and imperfectly developed logical powers; and his great advantage in memory and observation is lost in his logical deficiency. In his present status he lacks a high power of continuous logical thought, of sound reasoning, and of persistent, careful application in mental and physical labor.

The negro child, in pursuing at puberty, studies requiring the exercise of reason, has a limited capacity in applying the knowledge it so readily memorizes. Of this difficulty in mental application and digestion, a Northerll. teacher says: "The time required to fix an idea in the negro's mind is far in excess of that spent on the white child of equal age ;" "their mental horizon is narrow." Mr. Greenwood, some time Superintendent of Schools in Kansas City, Mo., has reached a similar conclusion. It will be remembered that Kansas was an objective point in the so-called "negro exodus" from South Carolina several years since, which fact gives Mr. Greenwood's experience especial value, as it relates more nearly to the pure negro. In his experience, he says, " The negro or colored child is apt in imitation. . .. All studies requiring memory are easy for them j but those requiring considerable skill in the use of the reason are the most difficult, and are those in which the least progress is made."

This deficiency in the reasoning ahd logical powers is first observed at the age of puberty, or when before that age he is put to tasks requiring their exercise. This observation of the negro's mental deficiency at puberty is not new, although independently noted. It was remarked many years ago by Filippo Manetta, an Italian author, who, during a long resi- dence on our Southern plantations, observed that the negro children were sharp, intelligent, and full of vivacity, but on approaching the adult period a gradual change set in j the intellect became cloudy, animation gave place to a sort of lethargy, briskness yielding to indolence. "We must," he continues, "necessarily suppose that the development of the negro and white races proceeds in different lines."

Practical observers substantially agree in this opinion, and it is confirmed by my own experience and observation, that while under the limitations of social conditions and ignorance already stated, the young negro child is quite as quick and intelligent as the child of a more highly developed race, and excels them in the technique of memory and in observation, yet on reaching the adult age his progress is suddenly checked. A distinguished educator writes : "I note no broadening of the mental faculties at the age of puberty, such as you commonly see in a bright lad, or even the average lad, of white blood." "Reason in man is not an innate endowment, primitive and enduring, but a tardy acquisition and fragile composition," remarks Mr. Taine. Dr. Blyden, who by his education, observation, and experience is, perhaps, better qualified to judge of his own race than anyone else, declares it to be necessary" to develop in the negro the thinking faculty-to strengthen his brain-to develop and strengthen his reason, and at the same time to govern his imagination by common sense." These observations upon the negro's mental development are generally applicable only to those of unmixed blood.

Of course, no hard and fast line of demarcation or differentiation in mental development can be laid down between those of pure and impure blood. We have many instances of the possession of rare intellectual gifts by negroes j but the exceptions tend to prove the rule, for it is generally ·conceded that in whatever proportion his blood may be mixedgriffe-quarteron or quinteron-his development is superior to that of the pure negro, and his physique and peculiar miasma and disease-resisting power correspondingly impaired. I understand, of course, that these views are directly opposed to those of Blumerbach and Gregoire, as well as to those of more modern theorists, such as Dwight, Garrison. Phillips, and others, but they are not only the result of personal experience and observation, but have the valuable concurrence of the educated negro himself, which is an important point gained.

The negro in America has by no means outgrown the feebleness of the moral sense, which is an inheritance from his ancestry, and which is common to all primitive and partially developed races. He is still too much in bond to the superstitions which enslaved his ancestors, and cannot fully comprehend the. moral and spiritual basis of a highly developed,unemotional, non-imaginative, a!ld impersonal religious faith, and because of his weak initiative, a power which is one of the first conditions of intellectual progress, he fails in the capacity to organize, construct or maintain a high civilization or thrifty economic conditions. His crude physiologic development carries with it a natural deficiency in technic skill, and, as I have elsewhere said, he retains many ancestral peculiarities belonging to a climate in which there was no impulse, and an environment in which every ambition and desire was limited and controlled by his imperative physical needs. In his industrial progress he is hindered by his ignorance of advanced and scientific methods in agriculture, by his imprudence, his thriftlessness, his simplicity, his wastefulness, and improvidence.

The comparative failure of our attempt to properly educate the negro is in great part due to the obstinacy with which a majority has blindly "T maintained the theory of his equality in mental endowment with the race with which he is in contact. e have spent and are spending enormous sums annually in elaborate systems of education ~or the negro without giving the least consideration to the differences in climatic origin, to the consequent variation and differentiation in mental character and development, or to the great chasm of heredity which separates the two races and which can never be bridged. I repeat that a system of education to be of service to the negro must honestly recognize this difference in development along the whole line. It is a common and very unreasonable error to suppose that those who philosophically recognize this separation of the races are inimical to the negro; on the contrary, they are his best friends, for while they recognize his deficiencies they do not in the least impeach, or prejudge, or in any way qualify the possibilities which under favorable conditions the future has in store for him. They demand, and in this demand are in accord with the most cultivated of his own race, that the educational system employed shall be adapted to the idiosyncrasies of his mental, moral, and physical needs.

It is a mild criticism to make, that the education hitherto given him has resulted in imparting false ideas of life and labor. His industrial training has been that of the treadmill; he has, because of his deficiency in mental and physical dexterity and technic skill, been an ignorant hewer of wood and drawer of water. He requires to be led out of this chronic condition by an intelligent, industrial training, which will impart a dexterity of hand, implant a love of and respect for labor, develop his mental and moral character, and train him in atteution, industry, and perseverance. "What the negro needs at once," that great apostle to the negroes, General Armstrong, emphatically declared, "is elementary and industrial education and moral development. "-Public Opinion.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTlImNT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Beginnings of a. Young Mission in than if Christ had never come 1 But the Province of Honan, Ohin&. when they sl1id to the Church of their choice, " Will you not scud us to pro- BY REV. J. FRAZER SMITH, M.D., HAM- claim the Gospel among the millions in the dark regions beyond 1" the Church ILTON, CANADA. too often answered through its Foreign Mission Committee, " We would gladly :Much has been said during the past do so, but all our available funds are few years about the large number of required to support the men who are stndents who have intimated their will- now in the field." As the interest in ingness to engage in foreign mission foreign missions thus increased, some work. Having this fact In mind, it of the studeuts in Queen's College, was thought by the writer that a short Canada, felt that they could not any acconnt of a well-equipped mission, longer stand idly by waiting for the composed entirely of young men fresh movillg of the waters, but that necesfrom college, planted in a new and very sity was laid upon them to. make an difficult field, and almost entirely cut effort to send out at least one man from off from intercourse with other mission- among themselves to proclaim the glad aries from whose experience they might tidings to the heathen. have hoped to derive advantage, might not only prove of interest to the general Consequently, on' January 30th, 1886, reader, bnt also might stimulate student after careful thought and prolonged volunteers to try a similar experiment. discussion, the following resolution was elsewhere. adopted by the University Missionary Association; "That as soon as a mem- The inception of this mission was ber of this association, in connection unique in many respects, snd because with the Presbyterian Church in Canit was, in one feature at least, a new ada, offers himself as a missionary to departure in missionary finance, a re- the foreign field, this association undercital of the facts may prove all the take to support him, and that such more suggestive at the present time, support take priority to all aids to home when so many mission boards are call- mission work." Afterward, however, ing loudly for more money to enable the association, recognizing the importhem to carryon theil' usual work. tance of home mission work, especially in the Northwest, decided to continue In the eady "eighties" an awaken- their endeavors in that department of ing missionary zeal among the students the Lord's work, with the result that of our theological halls was one of the since engaging in foreign work the asmost significant signs of the times. sociation has nearly doubled its con- Numbers of students, as they looked for- tributions to the home field. ward to the life for which they were preparing themselves, began, for the In the following October the students first time perhaps, to ask in earnest it and alumni of Knox College, Toronto, it was right for them to spend their entered into a similar scheme, and very lives competing with half a dozen min- soon they had raised a sum of money isters of their own and other Christian which was strength to them and a denominations for the privilege of healthy stimulus to Queen's. preaching to a handful of people, who already enjoyed all the advantages of a In Knox College Mr. Jonathan Go- Christian community, when two-thirds forth had all through his college course of the population of the entire globe, in looked forward to a missionary career ; this nineteenth century of Gospel light, while J. Frazer Smith, of Queen's Colhad not one single ray more of this light lege, had for years earnestly desired to ties. Some of the lessons learned on go out as a medical missionary to China, this trip, however, were most helpful and with this end in view had combined in many ways, and if the young mis- a full medical course with his theologi- sionaries afterward avoided some of cal work. It was natural, therefore, the more common mistakes of all new that Mr. Goforth should have been ap- missionaries, it was due to the fact that pointed the first foreign missionary of they profited by the good advice given his college association, and that Mr. by their experienced companions on Smith should have had the same honor that occasion. conferred upon hilll by Queen's Uni- versity Missionary Association. In due The kind friends at Lin Ch'ing and time these two gentlemen were pre- P'ang Chuang, 100 and 150 miles re- sented to the Foreign Mission Commit- spectively from the borders of Honan, tee, with Ihe request that, if possible, extended a cordial invitation to the they sho.uld be sent to labor together in memberH of the new mission to move China, the field of their choice. Con- inland and reside at their stations until sequently, the Presbyterian Church in they would succeed in gaining a foot- Canada, which for many years had hold for themselves in Honan. This conducted a most successful mission kind invitation was gladly accepted, in the northern part of the island of and some of the members moved inland Formosa, resolved, at its General As- as soon as possible. sembly in June, 18t!7, to commence a new mission on the mainland of China. In December, 1889, three additional The province of Honan was chosen be- gentlemen with their wives and two cause it was considered one of the most single ladies arrived inland to reinforce needy provinces in the whole empire at the young mission. There they were, that time. Although Honan was con- fifteen souls all told, upward of 100 fessedly one of the most difficult fields miles distant from their chosen field of in the whole of China, neither the For- labor, and as yet not a single place to . eign Mission Committee nor the young call their own. missionaries were at all discouraged, but went bravely forward, trusting in Of the above missionaries two of the the promise, "Lo, I am with you al- married gentlemen, as already stated, way." It was not until March,1888, were supported by the students and that the first party belonging to this alumni of their respective colleges, and mission landed in Chefoo, but by De- had been landed in the field, one of cember of the same year two gentle- them with a complete medical and sur- men and their wives, two single I!;entle- gical outfit, without any additional ex- men, and one single lady were all in pense to the Foreign Mission Commit- China, and hard at work studying the tee. Two other married men and one language. single gentleman were supported by separate congregations, while the two In October, 1888, two of the gentle- remaining married gentlemen were each men, in company with two members of supported by one individual member the American Board, residing at P'ang from two different congregations. The Chuang, a station about 225 miles in- understanding was that these individ- land from Tientsin, made a tour of in- uals and congregations should continue spection through part of northern Ho- their usual contributions to the general nan. The young missionaries returned missionary fund of the Church. At from Ihis tour with many of their pre- the present writing the salaries of the conceived ideas, as to the country, the missionaries concerned, with one ex- people, missionaries, and mission work ception, which was limited to three in general, to say the least, rather upset, years, are still being paid from the from coming in contact with the reali- same sources, and the general funds of the Church have not suffered in the least thereby. The first tour for work was made in were posted up in conspicuous places, October, 1889, when Dr. McClure and charging the foreigners with all sorts Mr. Goforth, accompanied by two na· of wickedness, and for the first time the tive Christians from the stations where missionaries began to fully realize that they resided, visited four or five large they were destined to have a hand-to· cities in North Honan, and spent from hand fight with the devil for possession three to five days in each place, dis. in Honan. The opposition drove us to pensing medicine and trying to preach seek for all our help and strength from the Gospel as opportunity afforded. our great Captain, at whose command On this tour the missionaries were well we had gone forth. We continued to received wherever they went, and one move about from place to place, and at mandarin, more friendly than the rest, ti~es we were very hopeful that prop· invited the foreigners to dine with him. erty would soon be secured. We were When these brethren returned and reo offered suitable property on several oc· ported their phenomenal reception, the casions, but often, when all arrange- hopes for the success of the mission ments seemed about completed, the ran high, and we need not be surprised whole affair would suddenly collapse, if the young missionaries looked for· and a whisper would go around, " The ward to a speedy and peaceful settle· gentry have intimidated tho man, and ment in that hostile province. Our he dare not rent or sell his property to missionary friends with a longer ex· the foreigner." After many disap· perience were not so sanguine, and pointments, in. October, 1890, our pray- when we enthusiastically voiced our ers were answered, and we secured our expectations, they merely cautioned us first property in Ch'uWang, a market not to put too much confidence in Chi· town, about 10 miles from the border nese mandarins, even though they gave in Honan. Two of the brethren moved banquets. in and took possession and commenced Early in 1890 we adopted the Gospel work, and all were happy. Our joy method anq went touring, two and two, was destined to be of short duration, a doctor and a minister, each foreigner for about a month afterward, during a supported by a Christian native of some fair, an angry mob rushed in and loot- experience in his particular line. On ed the entire compound, but fortu- reaching a town of considerable size we nately the missionaries were not in- endeavored to rent two rooms in an jured. Redress was sought from the inn, in some central place; one room local officials, but to no avail, and as 8 for dispensing medicine, and the other last resort an appeal was made to the for the purpose of preaching and sell· British Consul at Tientsin. Through ing tracts and portions of ~cripture. the intervention of the noted Viceroy We remained, if possible, in each place Li Hung Chang, contrary to all expec· from ten to fifteen days, and after hav- tations and to the previous history of ing made an appointment for a future such cases, the whole affair was favor- visit, moved on to the next town. Each ably settled inside of four months.

doctor treated on an average upward From that time to the present, work has of 80 patients per day, and the writer, been carried on at Ch'u Wang with on his first tour, during thirty days of the ordinary difficulties and interrup- such work, performed 105 surgical tions incident to pioneer work in the operations. interior of China.

The so-called gentry or literati were In May, 1891, property was secured at first rather surprised, then they be- at Hsin·ChIln, another market town, gan to look, "with scornful eye ask- some 60 miles farther inland than Ch 'u ance," and very soon they began to Wang. In October we were forced to threaten in order to frighten us away. commence repairs on the houses to reno At one end of the field vile placards der them fit for foreigners to live in. No sooner were the necessary repairs his son were studying the Word of GOO on the houses hegun than the people with delight, and were daily praying, on the street commenced active hostili- not"only- for themselves and the mis- ties against us. Day by day we were sionaries, but also for their poor, be- reviled and our workmen threatened, nighted countrymen around them.

while groups of men assembled to bom- Why this great change? In March, bard our gates. As time went on they 1890, old Chou was led to the inn by became bolder, and soon personal vio· his son totally blind. The old man had lence was attempted. On two or three been a heavy burden to his family for occasions a mob of several hundred six or seven years, and he came to the men assembled around the mission foreign doctor anxious to be cured.

compound and threatened to break in The writer operated on both eyes for the gates, tear down our houses, and cataract with excellent success, and drive us out or kill us. At such times, from that time forth both he and his in vain was the help of man, but our son took a deep and abiding interest in trust was in .Tehovah, God, and He it the Gospel. It was a great joy to the was who mercifully protected His ser· physician to thus restore sight in his vants during all these trying months, first operation of the kind in Honan, and we were brought to realize, as but this joy was as nothing in compari- never before, the full meaning of the son to his joy when, on June 26th, words of the Psalmist when he says: 1892, the privilege was accorded him " God is our refuge and strength, a very of baptizing these two men, our first present help in trouble." converts in Honan. At present we Notwithstanding the continued and have some fifteen baptized adults, with bitter opposition of our enemies, we upward of thirty candidates on proba- endeavored to carryon our work in the tion.

dispensary and street chapel, and the All candidates for baptism, after pass- daily attendance was far above our ex- ing a satisfactory examination before pectations. two of the members of the mission, are During our first year of residence in put on probation for at least one year Hsin Ch~n at least 10,000 people visited before being baptized. This is to pre- the street chapel, and listened to the vent unworthy candidates, of whom, preaching for a shorter or longer period alas! there are very"many.

of time, but, probably, not one dozen For six years now the Gospel has of that vast throng took any interest in been proclaimed far and wide, and we what was said, or inquired with any thank God that here and there we find desire to know the Gospel for its own a few who are willing to listen with sake, or because they felt the need of some degree of interest, and who in- living a purer and better life. Ninety- quire with some appearance of real nine per cent of all who came were ut· earnestness. Last spring, before the terly indifferent. There are people writer left Hsin CMn, day after day who speak of the Chinese as waiting, from 50 to 100 people visited our chapel ready and willing to receive the Gos· and dispensary, and from three to five pel, but if 5 per cent of those who hear persons each day listened to the preach- had any desire to listen in order to know ing of the Gospel with more than ordi- the Gospel, our work would be com- nary interest, and were willing to be paratively easy. Through all these instructed-as many in two days as we trying days God had given His ser- had the whole first year at that place.

vants one little bright spot in that dark In JUly last a valuable property was land as a token of His love, and to purchased in Chang-te-fu, about 30 keep them from becoming discouraged. miles west of Ch'u Wang, and the most In the little village of Ho-tao, about 17 important city in that part of the dis· miles from Hsin CMn, old Chou and " trict. The work in North Honan, however, is scarcely yet begun, and we in China there are over twelve hundred must not expect too much, nor should missionaries, and the annual expenses any person be discouraged even if the of these missions would amount to results are not as good as might be more than one million dollars. Yet in expected. The difficulties to be encoun- the last Whole year the whole number tered are stupendous, and when we take of Christians who have joined ch~rches into consideration the character of the in all missions in China, I believe, does people with whom we have to do, their not exceed two thousand. You would pride and prejudice, their ignorance say one human soul is worth the whole and indifferec.ce, their idolatries and world, and cannot be valued in gold superstitions, their apathy in regard to and silver; and you would say also the everything in the way of improvement indirect influence exerted by mission- or reform, and, above all, their utter aries over the country at large cannot lack of honesty and truthfulness from be measured in pounds or ounces. All the highest to the lowest, we may well this I concede; but I question, as a thank God for what has already been Japanese Christian, whether you are accomplished, and, with renewed en- making the best use of men and means ergy and ~eal, press on in the great -that is, whether there is no room for work. improving missionary methods.

It seems to us that there is no definite The Missionary Problem: from the idea amon~ both missionaries and their Standpoint of a. Japanese Ohristian. home churches concerning the true aim of missionary work. Some seem to lay BY PROFESSOR H. KOZAKI, DOSHISHA great stress on the testifying work of COLLEGE, TOKYO, JAPAN. missionaries, and if they preach and Most of the missionary societies of testify the Gospel of Christ to all crea- Europe and America arose in· the end tures, whether they are converted or of the last century or the beginning of not, then they think their work is the present one. They have achieved done Then, again, others seem to de· the conversion of many tribes and peo· pend solely on the intervention of the pIes. The history of the conversion of Divine hand for the conversion of the the Hawaiian Islands, Madagascar, and people, thinking as though all other some islands in the Pacific Ocean, is as works are not Divine, regardless of hu· wonderful as the Acts of the Apostles. man means or methods. God forbid But when we come to see missionary that I should in any way disparage work in civilized or more or less civil· the work of the Holy Spirit in mission ized countries, such as India, China, work, but to believe that the conver· and Turkey, it seems that they are sion of the world will be done by the making very little progress compared Divine intervention, without human with the number of men engaged and means or methods, seems to us to be the amount of means expended. That dishonoring God and man. Hitherto Christian missions in these countries the most of missionaries seem to have are making some progress, I do not gone to the fields without any settled question. But when we compare the idea of missionary methon or plan, sim- number of men engaged and the amount ply trusting on the Divine power and of means expended with the small reo support. This may do in the conversion suIt of their work, we often wonder at of savages and barbarous peoples, but the patience and faith of missionaries, In dealing with civilized or more or and at the disinterested magnanimity less civilized nations this will not do.

and large heart of Christians; and we I believe in the missionary work of civil· cannot help questioning whether there ized nations there must be some defi- is not room for improving the methods nitely undel'stood method of the work.

of Christian missions. For instance, You have been lately paying great attention to the scientific study of so- 3. Because foreigners as such make cial problems, and found out that an. more mistakes in dealing with the peo- indiscriminate charity or philanthropy ple than the natives themselves.

without any plan or method would do 4. To these causes I must add one harm rather than good. The problem which is little understood by Christian of Christian missions needs similar solu- people in all countries. Every nation tion with that of social evils. I believe has what we may call national spirit or there is at present urgent need of sci- patriotism, which raises more or less entific study of missionary problems. suspicion on the part of the natives We are in the most fortunate time to th!!t the missionaries come to make do such work. The experiences of mis- conquest over the faith of the people.

sionaries in the last hundred years- Thus we often find good and patriotic their failures and successes-are all men among the opponents of mission- most profitably to be studied. aries, which we think is the most un- I have great interest in this problem, fortunate thing in any country.

and hence have been paying some atten- If the foregoing remarks are true, tion to it. The truth yet partially under- the first object of missionary work stood in this latter part of the century by must be to raise up able native wQ1'kers missionaries as well as by churches is, and help tltem do tlte work by tltemael'lJe8, that no civilized nation can be converted and thus educational work in its full solely by foreigner8 __ or, in other words, meaning will become a chief work of that the conversion of a nation mU8t be mIssIOnaries. The missionary may done by ita own agency. I need not enter preach, but he will never be as efficient into details to illustrate this principle, as some of the native preachers. He but I will simply note some of the potent may write books, but he will not be facts in our own country. You see, able to write such able books as some while in India membership in Christian of the native authors do. But he can churches in the last ten years has gain- raise up able native workers much ed only 30 per cent, in Japan it has more efficient than he is. He can give gained more than 300 per cent-that is, good counsel to the native workers, tripled in ten years. In different de- and thus help them in various' ways.

nominations of Japan some of them I can name some missionaries, or rather have gained in membership tenfold in some foreign educators in my own the last ten years, while others have country who did great work in such a gained only two or threefold in the capacity. Among many such workers same period; and here we see clearly two men may be mentioned-namely, the denominations in which mission- Dr. Brown, of the Reformed Board, aries have prominent part are making and Captain L. L. James, who was not smaller gains, while those in which the connected with any missionary board, native Christians take responsible posi- but a zealous worker in Christ. Most tions are making greater gains. of the intluential workers in the Pres- The reason for this state of things is byterian body, which is called the not hard to find. " Church of Christ in Japan," are pu· 1. Because foreigners as such cannot pils of Dr. Brown, and similarly most understand the character of the people, of the intluential workers in what is and thus cannot sympathize with their called the "Kumiai churches," cor- thought and feeling, the difficulty of responding to the Congregational learning the language being not the churches, are pupils of Captain James.

least impediment. To do such work we need the best 2. Because they can hardly get such men as missionaries, first-rate men in confidence from the native people as every way. There is no more false the native people have among them- notion than that any mediocre man with selves, and thus cannot command re- ordinary education can make a good spect of the people. missionary. Such men may do good work in' their own country, but I can- heretofore, and so the evangelization not believe they can do much good in of the world will be very much has- the missionary fields, especially in civ- tened. ilized countries. Of course there are not many such first-rate men to be The evangelization of the world is found in any country, but we do not a great work-nay, the greatest work ask you to send us many such men. the Christian churches have ever come to undertake in the history of man- Now the most of Christian men are kind. It 'is not easy work ; it cannot disposed to believe that if they can send be done in any unsystematic and dis- many missionaries into all parts of the orderly way. It is the problem which world, the evangelization of the world demands to be solved by devout and will be easily effected. We hear a wise men in true, scientific method. great deal of such plan as sending a The evangelization of the world is also missionary to every fifty thousand peo- the great obligation of the Christian ple in the whole world, so as to inun- churches. It is Paul who said that date the whole world with an army of "I am debtor both to Greeks and to mIssIOnaries. I do not believe in such barbarians, both to the wise and to the an easy method of evangelization. It foolish." The Christian Church is now is my firm conviction that the number debtor to the whole unevangelized of missionaries does not count much in world. May the Christians in all lands the missionary work. I believe a Paul feel the same obligation as the Apostle or a Luther is worth tens or even hun- of the Gentiles felt, and execute their dreds of ordinary missionaries. duty as the Christians in the apostolic time did. And the greatest cOIisolation If the work is once started in any we have in this work is the rememmagnitucfe among the native Chris- brance of the promise of our Lord, in tians, it is the wisest policy for mission- gi ving His final commandment to His aries to devolve as much responsibility apostles and others, "Lo, I am with as possible on the native Christians, you always, even unto the end of the and help them in such a spirit as Lafay- world. " ette helped Washington in his War of Independence. It is not only wise for The General Mi8sion~ Oonference at missionaries to help native Christians with counsel and good words, but Toluca, Mexico. I think you can safely help them with some material means in such a BY REV. JOHN W. BUTLER, D,D., CITY spirit as the Christians of Philippi help· OF MEXICO. ed those of Jerusalem, because the native churches have not only to support I send a few notes about the Toluca themselves, but also do aggressive Conference. work in various ways, and thus need very much your helping hand_ Where Toluca is the capital of the State of there are already many independent Mexico, and a pretty city of some 30,000 churches, it is better for you to help people. The governor of the State is them indirectly, doing the work through a pronounced liberal, and in many ways them, rather than to help them directly shows his sympathy with our Protesby sending many missionaries to them, tant cause. He sent words of salutaand thus the work will be done more tion and welcome to the conferenc4i. speedily and more efficiently. We had 141 workers representing the I believe if the Christian churches 12 different missions. The prime adopt such a policy in the future as I mover was the Rev. W. D. Powell, have imperfectly indicated above, they D.D., for fourteen years a Baptist miscan accomplish. even with present sionary in this country. He resided means, ten times greater work than first along the frontier, hut came to Toluca about three years ago. He has acquired considerable influence with er," and stirred all hearts with his tell- the natives in general and with the au- ing stories and practical exhortation. thorities in particular, many of whom are his personal friends, and it was fit- While these two sessions were being ting that he should deliver the address held in the hotel attended by foreign of welcome to the workers in the open- missionaries, similar sessions were held ing session, which was presided over in the Presbyterian chapel, which was by the Rev. T. F. Wallace, a veteran attended entirely by natives. That of over thirty years' standing. He night the natives and foreigners all worked under the Presbyterian Board united together, and the Rev. M. Gassa- for some years in Colombia, and came way presided. The Rev. II. P. Ham- here about fifteen years ago. His son, ilton, agent of the American Bible So- a most promising young man, has reo ciety, read a paper on the Word and cently entered the field. the Spirit, prepared by the Rev. H. B. Pratt, who recently translated the en. After Dr. Powell's welcome address tire Bible into Spanish. This was fol- came the responses from the Rev. I. W. lowcd by another paper by the Rev. Boyce, of Saltillo, and Rev. I. N. Steel- W. H. Sloan, of the Baptist Mission, man. of Orizaba. Then followed a real on the Effects of the Holy Spirit. treat in a half-hour talk by Mr. D. L. Moody, and Mr. Sankey singing" Hllve Thursday morning session was pra. You Sought fer the Sheep 1" in a man· sided over by H. P. Webb, Esq., audi- ner that moved all hearts. It is really tor of the Mexican National Construc- a wonderful thing to see the largest tion Company, a lay worker who is and best hotel in this old Roman Catho· very highly esteemed in this city, and lic town, and to which no Protestant a favorite with the missionaries. He minister had ever' come until about was assisted by our Quaker friend twenty years ago, almost entirely given Purdy, referred to above, and a very over to such a gathering as this; the earnest paper on the Indwelling of the billiard-tables cleaned out, and the Holy Spirit was read by Mr. E. G. large room full of evangelical workers, Taber, associate of Mr. Purdy. And all earnestly seeking a fresh baptism of he was followed by Rev. A. B. Rudd, the Holy Ghost for the great work be· on the Fruits c;>f the Spirit. Then came fore them. an uplifting address by Mr. D. L. Moody. The second session was presided over by the Rev. W. D. King, a presidiug In the afternoon Rev. T. F. Wallace elder of the Methodist Episcopal presided, and one of the best papers of Churoo, South. An excellent paper the entire conference was read by Rev. was read by the Rev. John Howland, H. P. McCormick, on Spirituality the of the Congregational Mission, on the Supreme Need in our Work. Mr. Dispensation of the Holy Spirit. This McCormick is comparatively a young was followed by a paper on the Person- man connected with the Baptist Mis- ality of the Holy Spirit by the writer, sion, and living in Morelia. He is an which produced a very animated dis- enthusiastic and successful worker. A cussion. The first to take part in this very profitable discussion followed the discussion was our esteemed friend, Mr. reading of this paper, during' which the . Samuel A. Pllldy, of Indiana, the old· workers were drawn voery closely to- est Quaker missionary in this country. gether. He fairly electrified the audience by his warm approval of the paper, and At night a large meeting was held in the assertion that his society now fully the theatre. On Friday the morning accepted the doctrine of the Personality session was presided over by the Rev. of the Holy Spirit. Mr. Moody fol· W. C. Evans, of the Methodist Episco- lowed with his" Ten Points on Pray- pal Church, and a paper was read by Rev. J. G. Woods, of the .Presbyterian Mission, on the Spirit's Work as Shown in the Acts of the Apostles, which was Our Mail-Bag. followed by another one of Mr. Moody's characteristic addresses. BIBLE DISTRIBUTION IN NAGOYA.- The missionaries and native Christian The afternoon session was presided workers in the city of Nagoya have over by the Rev. W. T. Green, of the long felt the importance of placing the Baptist Mission. Rev. F. P. Lawyer, Word of God in the hands of the 200" 000 people in this great city of the inot the Cumberland Presbyterian terior, but the undertaking is so great, Church, read a very thoughtful and and the number of workers, and, in devout paper on How May we Have fact, of the whole body of Christians, so More Power with God and }Ian? This few, that until recently the work has not been undertaken on any large scale. brought out a very earnest discussion, It has just been determined, however, and while heartily joining in the'sing- to begin the work at once. Fifty thouing of some of our old familiar hymns, sand copies ot the Gospels are being printed for this express purpose, the there came down upon the assembly cover bearing a. list of all missionaries one of the richest baptisms of the Holy and their residences in the city, of all Ghost it has ever been our privilege to preaching-places and the pastors of the experience. During the singing of a respective churches, a copy to be offered, with brief comment, at each house in second hymn, without any indication the whole city. The Christians have from anyone in the room, people began raised 250 yen with which to begin the to shake hands and speak words of work; pastors, missionaries, and mem- personal encouragement to each other. bers .of churches have met to arrange for systematic work, and have resolved The Baptists, the Congregationalists, to carry the work through to the end, Methodists, Presbyterians, Quakers, though it may take several months to and others aU seemed to be free and complete it. The following were happy as it in attendance upon an old- chosen as an Executive Committee to have charge of the work-viz.: David fashioned camp· meeting. It was the S. Spencer, H. J. Hamilton, A. R. Morunanimous opinion that that meeting gan, W. C. Buchanan, 1. Hayashi, H.

alone was worth travelling a long dis- Yamaka. C. Maruyama, and K. HOBO· tance to attend. In the evening a large kawa. Under their direction the whole city will be systematically mapped out, company gathered in the National The- and workers Indicated for the different atre. Many public men from the city sections.

were in attendance, and a great many Without a doubt this work will draw people also came out of curiosity, but out strong opposition from the Bud- dhists, and the Christians will likely be were treated to one of Mr. Moody's subject to increased insult from the op- plain spiritual sermons on the Way of ponents. These workers need the pray- Salvation. Of course Mr. Moody was ers of all Christians for the success of at the disadvantage of speaking to the this adva::lCe movement in this Budaudience through an interpreter, and dhist centre. yet he seemed to hold the people with- REV. D. S. SPENCER.

out any trouble. Then followed an earnest address by a converted French THE SOCIETY OF FRIENDS-SYSTEM- priest, and a most excellent though ATIC GIVING. – Mrs. Esther Tuttle brief address by the Rev. P. F. V!llder- Prichard has been eminently active for rama, of the Methodist Church, and several years as one of the missionary thus eBded this most delightful and workers in the Society of Friends. She successful Holy Spirit COIiference, at- founded and for Ileveral years success· tended by so many workers from all fully edited the paper of the Woman's over the country. Men were there Missionary Society, Friend8' Mi.8ionarV from the Rio Grande on the north, and Advocate. For a few years past she from Puebla and Vera Cruz on the has concentrated her energies on the south, and I believe that they have all development of systematic giving, as returned to their work 'With new life Superintendent of the Department of and inspiration, Proportionate and Systematic Giving of the World's and National Christian AGREEMENT BETWEEN THE KOREAN Temperance Union, as weIl as for the GOVERNMENT AND THE PAl CHAI COL- Woman's Foreign Missionary Union of LEGE.

Friends. Mrs. Prichard sends the fol- 1. The Korean Government will send lowing note : to this college 200 students who are to observe strictly all the rules and regu- " As 1 read the notice of the work of lations of the institution. the Canada Methodist Women's For- 2. The students are to receive instruc- ~ign Missionary Society in the April tion in the English language, geognumber of the REVIEW, I was led to raphy, arithmetic, the sciences, and in compare statistics with the late annual such other studies as may be deterreport of the Woman's Foreign Mis- mined on by the teachers III charge of sionary Union of Friends, and am con- the school.

strained to send you our figures. I 3. The reception, dismissal, and disthink our receipts are exceptionally cipline of the students are entirely engood for the membership. We have trusted to the foreign teachers. 202 auxiliaries and 3562 members, and 4. Beginning with the first day of the support 41 missionaries, the receipts second moon, the Finance Department for last year being in round numbers will transmit $200 to the Board of Edu- $35,982, These receipts include over cation, whence 'it is to be seHt to the $9000 of legacies, but deducting these college for books, stationery, etc., for there is an increase of over $3000 above the pupils. Should the full number of that of the previous year. If we have students (200) fail to attend from the a dollar of indebtedness I am not aware beginning, the sum of $50 is to be paid of it. and we have no salaried officer at once. When the number reaches 50, except the editor of the Advocate. One then an additional $10 is to be added for hundred and fifteen Bible readings, every 10 students, up to the full quota. sermons, and addresses on proportion- Japanese silver or paper money may be ate and systematic giving are reported sent at the option of the government. for 1894, and the returns, which are by 5. On the last day of every month a no means complete, give us 1449 pro- correct and complete list of the stuportionate givers. The latter depart- dents in attendance for that month is to ment gaius new strength, and is doing be seut to the Foreign Department, and much for us. The Oregon superinten- from thence to the Board of Education. dent addressed a large audience re- 6. Students, unless dismissed for incently on the subject, and in conclu- abilit,Y to pursue the course of study or sion, to her surprise, 104 were won to for VIolating the rules and regulations, these methods. The general movement must remain in the college for a period for the advancement of this cause of three years. among woman's boards has had a year 7. Foreign teachers, whether three or of marked progress. We now have four are req uired to teach the 200 stufourteen organizations of Christian dents. are not ~o receive remuneration. women all told committed to the pro- One Korean tutor is to be employed for motion of the reform, among whom every 50 students. The selection of twel ve are missionary societies. One tutors is to be made by the foreign of the latest to come over is the Des teachers. The tutor is to receive from Moines branch of the Methodist Society, the Korean Government a salary of $20 and as nearly as I can judge no society a month for the first year, and an addihas thus far entered upon this w0rk tional $5 a month for each succeeding year. Should the tutor fail to attend under more favorable conditions. diligently to the work, he shall be dis- " KOKOMO, IND." charged by the government.

8. Five copies of this agreement are THE KOREAN MOVEMENT.-Mention to be made: one copy each to be placed was made last month of the interview with the Board of Education, the For- eign Department, the Finance Departof Bishop Ninde with the King of ment, the United States Legation, and Korea, and reference to the proposal of with the authorities of the school. Done in the 504th of the Dynasty, the government to place Korean youth first moon, twenty-sixth day, by under instruction of the Methodist mis- HYEN CHAI, sion. The following document binding 8em·etary Foreign IJepartrrumt, the Korean Government to this course who, having received authority from is not only significant, but will be his- the Foreign Department, entered into toric, and we therefore print the entire this agreement.

text: On behalf of the Pai Chai College.

SEOUL, February 16, 1895.

1895.J FIELD OF MONTHLY BURV:EY' 41)1

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

Afrioa,* Madagasoar,t the Freedmen,:l: NOTES ON AFRICA. Roman Catholics in Africa are se- verely criticised by Rev. Henry Row· The Dark Continent presents a much ley, of the Society for the Propagation more diversified character in races and of the Gospel. After speaking of the nations and languages than is generally ignorant and immoral priests among supposed. Among the 160,000,000 to the Portuguese, he goes on to ascribe 210,000,000 inhabitants scattered over the utter relapse of native Christians an area of 11,556,600 miles, Dr. R. N. into heathenism to the following fea- Cust enumerates six distinct groups of tures of what seemed three hundred languages: The Hamitic of the north; years ago to be successful missions: the Semitic, spoken in North Africa reckless and wholesale baptism; unholy and Egypt; the Nuba Fulah of the accommodation of Christian tr.uth to Eastern Soudan, the negro of Western heathen superstitions and customs; negand North Central Africa, and compris- lect of education of the young; pre· ing 195 languages and 49 dialects; the tended miracles to strengthen waning Bantu, spoken south of the equator in influence; cruel punishment for break· 168 languages and 55 dialects; and the ing church rules; and the countenanclowest in the scale, that of the Hotten- ing of slave trade. Papal missions hav· tots in the south-a total of 438 lan- ing failed in Africa, the duty rests the guages and 153 dialects,of which only 66 more heavily upon Protestants to carry have the Bible translated even in part. them the pure Gospel. The Abyssinian and Coptic Christians are dead spirit· There is not only great variety in the ually, and have departed from their character of the country and in the original faith, if indeed they ever really languages spoken, but in religions also. understood the truth as it is in Jesus. They are approximately as follows: Mohammedans .,. .. ………… .. 77,000,000 The missionary work in Egypt is chiefly Pagans………………………. . 95,000,000 among the Copts; Abyssini!l- presents Christians ……………………. .. 7,600,000 little opportunity for evangelical work.

Abyssinian Christians………… . 5,000,000 It is the hermit nation of Africa. ProtestantS. .. .. .. .. . . .. .. . … . .. . 1,100,000 Islam is one of the most serious ob. Roman Catholic ……………… . Coptic, etc.. …. … ………. .. 900,000 stacles to missionary enterprise in Afri- Hindus ……………………… .. 600,000 ca. This religion permits and encour- 250,000 ages sensualism, thereby permitting * North Africa is considered in our October Africans to remain pagans while nomi- issue. On CentrlLl and South Africa see also pp. nally Mohammeda,ns; in addition to 19 and 47 (January); 327,355,359 and 381 (May), this the converts are gained by force and 407 and 411 (present issue). Literature: where persuasion fails. At Cairo, ~'Africa," KeithJohnston; '~AfricaRediviva," Egypt, is a college where more than R. N. Cust, LL.D.; .. Missionary Landscapes 10,000 are in training to convert Africa of the Dark Continent," Rev. James Johnston; "The New World of Central Africa," Mrs. H. G. to the religion of the False Prophet. Guiness ; "Garaganze," F. S. Arnot; " St9ry of . The pagans are mostly fetich-wor- Uganda," Sarah G. Stock; .. Forty Years shippers and sunk in deepest degradaamong the Zulus," Rev. Josiah Tyler, D.D.

t See also pp. 429 and 484 (present issue) and tion, though occasionally tribes more ., Story of Madagascar," Rev. J. W. Mears; .. Madagascar and France, " George A. ShlLw. English and Dutch, aud are largely confined to :): See also pp. 327 (May), and 422 and 438 (pres- South Africa. The remaining 400,000 have been rescued from paganism by the 'bearers of glad ent issue). tidings from Germany, Britain, and America.

S More than one half the Protestant Christians, Or about 700,000, are European colonists, chiefly Somewhat over 1oo,()()() art) comlIluniclluts, civilized are· found in the interior. France, England, Germany, Belgium, Woman is, as a rule, lightly esteemed Portugal, Italy, Turkey, and Spain, all and readily exchanged for beads or have large possessions or protectorates cattle. Cannibalism is by no means a in Africa; time will reveal whether or thing uncommon. Dr. S. L. Hinde, a not it is to the interest or detriment of member of the Congo Medical Service, their subjects. says of some parts he has visited: "At N'Gandu, the headquarters of Congo Not less than 60 missionary societies Lutete, we found that chief had gath. are uuited in the herculean task of conered together about 10,000 cannibal quering Afrios for Christ. Of these brigands, mostly of the Batatela race. 24 are British, 16 American, 10 Ger- Through the whole of the Batatela man, and 7 are Scandinavian, etc. country and from the Lurimbi north· About one third of the number have ward, for some four days' march, one entered recently, consequently their sees neither gray hairs, nor halt, nor harvest does not yet appear. But in blind. Even parents are eaten by their spite of the seemingly large number of children on the first sign of approach- societies employing about 1200 mising decrepitude. N'Gandu, I may tell sionaries at nearly 1000 stations, many you, Is approached by a very handsome parts of the continent are as yet entirely pavement of human skulls, the top unreached. The Soudan, stretching being the only part showing above across Africa just north of the equator, ground. I counted more than a thou- is one of the most needy and neglected sand skulls in the pavement of one gate dark spots on the Dark Continent. alone. Almost every tree forming the Two societies in England and two in boma, or fortification, was crowned America have lately becn organized to with a human skull." evangelize this country. The Soudan may be roughly divided into three parts Captain Maloney, lately returned -the Western, watered by the Niger; from the Niger, says: Eastern, watered by the Nile; and Cen- , "The Brass natives on their return tral Soudan, comprising five Mohamtook with them about 100 prisoners, medan States lying around Lake Tchad. bound down in their canoes. All of These five States have a population of these, it is believed, were tortured and about 60,000,000, without one ChriBtian killed, and in some cases eaten. A miB8ioitary, though some are preparing scene of a shocking kind was witnessed to enter the field. A pioneer party unat Brass, when the natives, headed by der the Central Soudan Mission (St. King Koka, who had led the attack, Martin's House, 1 Gresham Street, returned to their town. It is related on London) is entering the State of Sokoto the authority of French missionaries via Lagos and the Yoruba and Niffe that the religious festival of 'Ju Ju' country. At present for five months was held. ,Some of the participators in you may walk across this great counthis ghastly rite suspended around their try, and not meet one worker Cor Christ, bodies the limbs of the slain, and danced not a native Christian, nor one who has until exhaustion rendered them incapa- heard of the way of salvation. These ble of further exertion. " people are living and passing away in darkness. One could not describe the If we wait for evolution to lift these spiritual condition of the people more poor people up, we shall wait forever. accurately than in the language of the In a generation the Gospel has changed first chapter of the Epistle to the Rosavages quite as fierce into gentle. mans. The darkness, the sin, the supious Christians. Some Moffat or perstition they live in is in every way Mackay is wanted in these dark places. as dark as that of the heathen of St. Paul's day. The great difficulty in The natiGns of Europe have parti- reaching them is that they have, as I), tioned Africa between them; only a tew trilJes maintain their independence. rule, no sense of sin, becausc they by the Christians of England and think forgiveness is se> easily obtained America. Uganda is now a British by some ceremonial act. protectorate. The native king, Mwan- The Central Soudan Mission is now ga, wavers between Christianity and faithfully trying to reach these people; paganism. The power of sinful habits others luive worked there; Wilmot asserts itself again and again, and for a Brooke, Robinson, Ed ward White, and time he seemed to have abandoned the others have laid down their lives at strng/!;le as hopeless. When he learn- Lokoja and other places on the Niger, ed, however, that if he persisted in the one of the gates of the Soudan; they degrading sins to which he has for were hoping to get into it, but God many years been addicted, the mis- called them ere they succeeded. There sionary would discontinue his visits for are two American brethren seeking also instruction, because there was a danger to get into the country across the Niger. of such visits being regarded as a coun- The Central Soudan Mission has two tenancing at the king's sins, he was training homes, one at Tripoli and one deeply affected, and he invited one of at Gabes, w!th the object of enabling the Christian teachers to dwell in his men to get well acquainted with the house, to be near him and help him language, and to some extent with the and guard him from doing evil. This characteristics of the Mohammedan re- was in lIlay. At the end of July ligion, the obstacles they have to meet, 1IIwanga declared himself a Roman and the prejudices that exist against Catholic. A few days afterward, how· them, so that after eighteen months or ever. he visl.ted the missionary and told two years a man will be well equipped him he had decided not to join the to enter the country. Roman Catholics. The king's insta- Lake Tchad is a fresh-water lake bility necessarily affects somewhat the about 200 miles IOl'.g and 100 wide; attitude of his subjects toward Chris- here are found elephants. lions, hippo- tianity.

potami, crocodiles, deer. fowl, and all Connected with the Uganda Mission kinds of vegetable products. The five of the Church Missionary Society are kingdoms around the lake are ruled by the Sesse Islands in Lake Victoria.

Mohammedan Sultans. Polyg~my and On fourteen of these twenty·seven isl- slavery prevail everywhtre. The clio ands there are churches: one each 9n mate is dry and invigorating-there is ten, two on three, three on one, making little fever. Emin Pasha lived here for nineteen churches in all. The popula- twelve years. The temperature varies tion of these islands is estimated at from 6;j° in winter to 1000 in summer. about 75,000, of whom over 5000 are The great ad vantages of this field returned as .. readers." There are lire: the character of its people, who twenty·one native teachers working on are not savages. hut are fairly civilized these islands. The reports from vari- and courteous; the climate gave rise to ous out-districts of Uganda are most the proverb, "When a man goes up encouraging.

the Einue he lives forever;" the means G. L. Pilkington gives some interest, of transportation via the Niger steamers ing Uganda proverbs, illustrative of the are also advantageous. Against these mental characteristics of these people helps must be put Moslem fanaticism and showing their intellectual kinship an,1 law which decrees death to con- to English brethren. Among others verts from Islam. The Soudan pioneers are the following: claim our men, our mOney, aud our .. Bakusera" iakwazika. (He who prayers. says) .. 'rhey are swindliug you." doeRn't lend you (anything). Cf. Uganda has been a field of especial .. Words are easy as the wind;" interest ever since the thrilling story of "Faithful friends are hard to find ;" Mackay'S heroic labors there was read " Fine words butter no parsnips," Namakabil'11e affl, enjala. The man ism, and witchcraft is fully believed in who has two homeR dies 'of hunger. and is accompanied by much cruelty. The cook at each of the two homes ex- The people believe in an aIter life and pects the master to dine at the other, in a supreme God, the sender of raln, and so he ,. falls between two stools." but know nothing of Him as a God of love. The Baptist Missionary Society, Obutamera kirevu njuba 1/a kikome. the American Baptist Union, the Swe- Beardlessness Is a cloudy day. As on a dish Society, the Congo Balolo Mission, cloudy day you can't tell what time it is (in Africa), so you can't tell the age the American Presbyterians (South), of a man who has no beard. Many Bishop Taylor (American Methodist Africans seem unable to grow beards. Episcopal), and the International Mis- Ekifanan1/i ki'sa ensekere. Resem- sionary Alliance are aU working in blancc is the death of the louse. The this field. Roman Catholics ha ve six lonse you kill is probably not the one stations here. The field is great, but that bit you; for one louse is not dis- the laborers are few. tinguishable from another. This proverb is an indication of the abundance in South Africa covers an area greater Uganda of this pest, only surpassed by than that of British India, 1,250,000 ficas, and lately, alas, by jiggers! square miles. Gold and diamonds have " Naflra ku kinene," ensanafu ku gel'e thus far attracted more men than has a saja. "I'll die for a big thing" (as desire to give the degraded Hottentots says), the biting ant on the big toe. The ensanafu is the fierce, dark-brown and warlike Zulus the Gospel. Conant with huge mandibles, that travels siderable progress has been made, howin vast numbers, and is dreaded by man ever, since Bartholomew Diaz first and beast. "In for a penny, in for a doubled and named the Cape of Good pound." "You may as well be hung Hope, in 1486. The Dutch East India for a sheep as a lamb." Company was established on Table Bay in 1652 ; in 1688, 300 refugee Huguenot Bugubugu si muliro. Splutter, splut· families arrived, bringing Protestant ter isn't fire. Cf. the Irish saying, " Take it 'asy, and if ye can't take it Christianity. The estimated popula- 'asy, take it as 'asyas ye can ;" and, tion is now 4,250,000, mainly composed .. I:!till waters run deep." of aborigines (Hottentots and Bushmen) and Bantus (Kaffirs, Zulus, Matabele, The Oongo Jilree State (under Belgian Bechuanas, etc.), who are fetich-wor- rule) is another field that is of immense shippers; Dutch descendants of Hugue- nots and emigrants, Who are mainly importance and interest. A million but nominal Christians; East Indian and a half square miles is made accessi- and other emigrants, unchristian and difficult to reach, being mainly Mosble by the Congo and its tributaries. lems. Khama and other notable con- verts are examples of What the African .. White man," said a Congo native to native may become. Drink is as usual a missionary, "my heart is hungry for the greatest curse of the country, and something; r don't know what." He stands opposed to the church and school, which seek to lift the degraded savages. was converted, and afterward said: Pray for the colonial churches, that .. Yes, it was hungry for salvation." they may be endued with missionary " Africa's heart" is truly hungering, or zeal; for the schools and colleges, that they may be filled with student volunrather famishing. Its area is 1,508,000 teers; above all. for the outpouring of the Spirit on missionaries themselves. square miles (thirty times larger than and the deepening of the spiritual life of native converts. With these petitions England). The people number over granted, the Word of God will have free course and be glorified in spite of all 40,000,000,* of various tribes, but all obstacles and opposition.

of the great Bantu race, Tattooing is practised largely as a tribal mark; can- nibalism is practised to some extent; liquor is working sad havoc among these people, and the drinking habit is bound to lead them into every depth of abomination. Slave exportation is abol- ished, but domestic slavery is practisE'd to a fearful extent. Polygamy, of course, abounds. The religion,is fetich- * Stanley's estimate. The Freedmen. 30,000 pupils taught by colored teach- ers. They have 1,500,000 children in The total c'olored population in the the common schools, and 24,000 teach- United States, as given in 1890, was 7,- ers. More than 2,500,000 of the race 470.040. The four years' increase would can read and write. There are 21,000 about bring them up to about 8,000,000. schools for negroes in the South, with These negroes, if distributed exactly in 1,357,000 pupils. The number of col- numbers corresponding to the density leges for them is 25; law schools, 5 ; of the population of the States, would mediCftI schools, 5; normal schools, 52, more than cover Maine, New Hamp- and theological seminaries, 25. There shire, Vermont, Connecticut, Rhode are in our midst 7~0 colored physi- Island, Nebraska, North Dakota, South cians and 250 lawyers; 250 newspapers Dakota, Indian Territory, Oklahoma, and 3 ma~azines are owned. edited, and New Mexico, Arizona, Utah, Colorado, published by negroes. These people Idaho, Montana, Nevada, Wyoming, also own half Ii million acres of land in Washington, Oregon, Alaska, and Cali- the Southern States.

fornia. The proportion of colored peo- These are encouraging facts, and they ple in the South varies from one tenth cannot fail to deepen the interest of the to two thirds (South Carolina) of the friends of good government everywhere whole population. . in the educational work which is achiev- We arll accustomed to think of them ing such large results. With fair play as having doubled in number, and there- and justice on the part of the whites, fore doubled in power. But the 4,000,- nothiug will contribute so much to the 000 that were set free were poor ilIiter· solution of the negro problem along ate slaves; the 8,000,000 have all either right lines as the diffusion of intelligence been free twenty-nine years or are free and Christianity among the masses of, born. With this increase of numbers the blacks and the demonstration of has come also increase of knowledge, their capacity for the duties and re- increase in intelligence, apprehension of sponsibilities of citizenship.

surroundings, of wrongs, of rights, of The late Frederick Douglass's re- limitations, of pOssibilities; increase marks about his race give his view of also of material wealth to no inconsid- the negro problem: erable degree; increase also of moral " It is sometimes said that the comli· power and force twice as strong as they tion of the colored man to-day is worse were. The power is not only growing, than it was in the time of slavery. 'fo but is massed together. The very limita- me thi'! is an extravagance. We now tions of this power prevents for the pres- have the organic law of the land on our ent its scattering, and compels it to act side. We have thousands of teachers, in bulk. 80 great a mass of human and hundreds of thousands of pupils at· beings anywhere is a menace to the tending schools; we can now count our peace of the country, where they are friends by the million. In many of the not restrained by the fear of God and States we have the elective franchise; the controlling influences of the religion in some of them we have colored office· holders. It is no small advantage that of Jesus Christ.

Great possibilities for good and for evil we are citizens of this repub:ic by spe- lie in this large element of negro blood cial amendment of the Constitution.

in our midst. But progresii has already The very resistance that we now meet been made toward turning this stream on Southern railroads, steamiloats, and into the desired channels. Where- hotels is evidence of our progress. It as twenty-eight years ago not one in is not the negro in his degradation that 10,000 of the blacks in the South could is objected to, but the negro, educated, read. now there are 25,000 colored per- cultivated, and refined. The negro who sons who are either professOls or teach- fails to protect himself, who makes no ers in colleges and schools. Three col- provision for himself orbis family, and lege presidents were born slaves. At is content to live the life of a vagabond, the close of the Civil War the negroes meets no resistance. He is just where had not a single church among their he is desired by his enemies. Perhaps whole people. In the past twenty-five you say that this proves that education years they have built 19,753 churches, will do nothing for the negro; but the with a seating capacity of 5,818,459, at answer is that' the hair of the dog will a cost of $20,323,887. Their parish cure the bite' eventually. All people registers now show 2,316,785 communi· suddenly springing from a lowly condi- cants in their own churches, all of tion have to pass through a period of whom are of their own race. They probation. At first they are denounced snpport 7 colleges, 17 academies, and as 'upstarts;' but the 'upstarts' of 50 high schools, in which there are one generation are the elite?f the next. "

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

AN ApOLOGY.-The first article in the war as a trophy of their success.

the May issue, on Siam and the Laos Now the best steamers of the Japanese country, was from the pen of Rev. Government are put at the service of Chalmers Martin, of Princeton, N. J. the Red Cross Society. and as much By some unaccountable omission his care is taken of the Chinese sick and name failed to appear in connection wounded as of the Japanese. What with the article. He and our readers has caused the change but the power have our humble apology. of the Gospel of Christ I A new treaty with foreign powers is The March of Events. in process of negotiation, which if rati- fied, will bring most important results A!ter a long and hard struggle, all to China and Japan, and indeed to the the island forts in the harbor of Wei- world.

Hal·Wei surrendered to the Japanese.

Five of the largest of the remaining The Report of the Third Oonference warships of the Chinese northern naval of the officers and representatives of squadron were sunk by the Japanese the various foreign mission boards, fleet, by means of torpedoes. Of the etc., in the United States and Canada thirteen battleships forming the Chi· has reached us. It is a very attractive, nese Navy at the beginning of the war, interesting, and suggestive pamphlet, five were lost at the battIe of the Yalu of nearly 70 pages. This conference was and five at Wei-Hai-Wei. The Japa- held in New York City, in the Church ese, in spite of the intense cold and Mission House (Episcopal), Fourth Aveviolent storms that drove most of their nue, corner of Twenty-second Street, ships to shelter; stuck magnificently to February 14th, and was attended by their work. From Manchuria came over fifty representatives. who appeared the sad news of the death of the Japan- in behalf of twenty different denominaese General Noqzu, chief in command tions and societies. What an exhibithere, after the retirement, on account tion of mutual confidence, co-operation, of sickness. of Field Marshal Count amity, and charity was such a confer- Yamagata. ence! and what hope it encourages for According to the London Times cor- the future!

respondent in Shanghai, "Li Hung The subjects discussed indicate the Chang's son-in-law telegraphs that the range of discussion and the practical treaty of peace was signed In Shimo- character of the council: The Japan- China War, and its strategic relations noseki, April 16th, and the terms are: , to missions; industrial missions and "First. The independence of Korea. their development in foreign lands; "&cond. Japan's retention of the self-support in mission churches; the conquered places temporarily or per- proposed national church in India, and the proper attitude to be assumed towmanently. ard it : motive in foreign missions, and ! " Third. Japan's retention of the ter- the true point of emphasis.

ritory east of the Liao River. These are vital topics, and they were "Fourth. Permanent cession of For- discussed in a manner that became liv- ing issues. No note of inharmonious mosa. utterance or feeling marred the meet- "Fifth. Indemnity of $150,000,000. ing and the whole proceedings are "Sixth. An offensive and defensive wo;thy of a wide reading and study.

alliance betweeu China and Japan." Dr. Smith's discussion of the war be- Three centuries ago, when the Japan- tween Japan and China is especially pertinent just now. He caUed attenese had won a victory in Korea. they tion to the new conditions which en- sent home the ears of 3600 victims of tered into this modern Oriental conflict, and showed why Japan had so easily made peace with the enemy, and }'fr. Zwemer has returned to Muscat to re- won the supremacy. China clings to sume his work. the past, and is anchored to custom and tradition. Japan is aggressive and pro- The Oongo State, gressive and takes on every modern The proposal to the Belgian Cham- .equipment. China is humiliated but bers for the formal annexat~'on of the Oongo Free State accords with the drift not conquered; is too vast for con· of events for some years. Under the General Act of the Berlin Conrerence quest, but will be compelled by this of 1884-85, the territories of the State are the personal possession of the king series of defeats to abandon her con- of the Belgians, who was one of the servative and defensive policy. Dr. first to interest himself in geographical discovery and commercial development Smith affirms the need of missions in in Africa, having, during Mr. Stanley's progress up the Congo in 1876, founded both fields to be undiminished; he the International African Association.

prophesies China's forsaking of her exclusion and seclusion, and a great enlargement of missionar; opportunity in this last stronghold 0 Oriental suo perstition, and, as to Japan, the aboli- tion 'of existing restrictions upon for- eigners, and the opening of the whole empire to the Gospel.

Other matters embraced in this report, which space forbids us here and now to review, we may advert to in subseq uent issues.

The formation of the International News has just reached us from Per- C<>ngo Association, some three years sia, that the German missionaries from later, and the opening up the Congo Delitzsch's Institution Judaicum have valley by Stanley, suggested the foundbeen ordered to leave the country, on ing a great African State, free to the the ground that they contemplate work trade of all nations. and operating as a among Moslems. They arrived only a civilizing force in the Dark Continent. few months ago. It indicates an atti- The Berlin Conference of 1884 was held tude of the government toward such for the adjudication of all African work. The order was based on state- questions, and the Congo State was ments in their publications at home. formally recognized, and a few months later its sovereignty was vested in King The sad intelligence reaches us by Leopold. Since then the king haa cable that Dr.' Cochran, of Persia, is largely borne the cost of administration dead-a great loss to missions. out of his private fortune, having ex- War a.nd the Gospel in Arabia. pended not less than $8,000,000,; but the annual revenue being less by $200,- There appeared in the daily papers 000 than the expenses, he is no longer in the latter part of February, a Lon- able to meet the deficit. A proposal don telegram of the 25th, that the city is, therefore, to be made to the Belgian of Muscat, in Arabia, had been captured ParIhment to annex the territories, and. by Bedouin rebels, the Sultan having it is believed, it will be accepted. tied from the palace, but eventually reo gained part of the town. Muscat is the station occupied by the' Rev. P . •T. Russia attempts It gigantic rndertak- Zwemer, of the Arabian Mission of the ing to unite het·. European domi~ions Reformed Church. Letters previously with her Pacific Coast. The great received from him had foreshadowed Siberian railway is now approaching the outbreak of Sl1ch hostilities. Later completion, over oue fifth of the entire tidings from him have, therefore, been distance having been laid with rails.

anxiously awaited. A letter, recei"ved Large quantities or plant and material on April 4th, gives information of his are being sent forward both from Eu- personal safety, and still later intelli· rope and from the Pacifie port of Vladi- gence reaches us that the Sultan has vostock. The vessels which leave Odessa, during the spring and autumn, their mission. Their staff consists of are laden with railway materials, and carry engineers and other skilled work- Mr. Hodberg, a Swede, an Armenian men to aid in the construction of the great railroad. Some writers in the caUed Aveteriantz, two Swedish ladies, Russian press prophesy that the last rail will be laid before the summer of 1896. and two native assistants. This mis- They say: ""When the line is opened, the golden Orient will pour her treasures sion is likely to have an important bearinto the lap of Russia. Japan, China, and the isles beyond India will send ing on mission work in Western China. their ships freighted with spices and tea and rich merchandise into the Its headquarters will be Kashgar, a crowded havens of Siberia. The Thames and Mersey, Amsterdam and most important meeting-place of vari- Hamburg, will sink into third-rate importanee; even San Francisco will be ous nations, where in the bazars may sacrificed when Russia has obtained the practical monopoly of Eastern trade." be seen Turkish Sarts, Kirghiz, Mon- HAWAII HAS BEEN MAKING HISTORY gols, Chinese, "Thibetans, Jews, and RAPIDLY.-Ex-Queen LiIiuokalani was Hindus. The Chinese in authority are " arrested and guns and bombs found in her house. 'l'his news was swiftly fol- tolerant, and the Sarts or Turkish lowed by the announcement that she had formally resigned all claims to the townspeople kindly and well-intention- Hawaiian throne, and tbat her abdication had been followed by her taking ed, among whom European or Amerithe oath of allegiance to the repu blic. The reasons for this extraordinary ac- can missionaries must exercise large intion are very clear. The searching of her house not only revealed a large fluence. God bless the new pioneers! quantity of warlike material, but by the seizure of numerous documents it As to Korean affairs. the Christian was discovered that the ex.Queen was Intetligencer says, referriug to a prethe inspiring cause of the recent un- vious account of leaders called back to successful revolt, that she had ordered Korea: "Our Church has a special the arms, and had already made ap- interest in them through their conpointments of Cabinet officers. nection with representative pastors. Now the Rev. Dr. J. B. Thompson The Swedi8h Mission A8sociation has writes us that an unsuccessful attempt struck a field of work hitherto untouch- was made to kill Pak Yong Hio, on his ed. Beyond the Thian Shan llioun- return to Korea from Japan. He and tains, separating Russian from Chinese his associate, Soh Kwang Pom (for. territory, lies Chinese Turkistan, merly members of the Liberal Cabinet stretching from Kashgar to the table- of Korea), have both been formally parlands of Thibet. For the most part doned, and their rank restored by the this is" a desert, but has such oases as king, and they have again been made Kashgar, Yarkand, Khotan. The in- members of the Cabinet. Pak Yong habitants are mostly of Turkish origin, Ilio is Minister of Home Affairs, and Mussulmans, and speaking a Turkish Soh Kwang Pom, Minister of Justice. dialect. Here the Swedes have planted Both these men learned the principles of Christianity from Dr. Thompson, and Soh Kwang Porn was for years un- der the training of our Dr. Corwin. The opportunities for usefulness before these men can hardly be estimated. The present counsellor to the Korean Cabinet is a Japanese Christian. It is the Lord's (loings, and it is marvellous in OUf eyes."

'Ihe Thibetan Pioneer Mission.

Mr. Polhill Turner, at Gnatong, found Mr. Jensen very ill with typhoid- fever, from which two days later he died. Pon(so was also ill with the same fever; Miss .Taylor herself was weH, though tired with nursing.

Mr. Polhill-Turner will undertake the sole trainin~ and leadership of tbe men. while Miss Taylor continues alone with Pontso at Gnatong watching for any opening into Thibet that may occur. The band will henceforth be known ary without delay, provided the funds simply as .. The Thihetan Mission," and secured do not trench upun the ordinary consists of Mr. Polhill-Turner as leader, sources of the B.lUrd's income. Mr. and Mrs. Evan i1a~kenzie and two children, Messrs. William Soutter, J. " 3. The Board reserves to itself the Johannsen, T. Sorrensen, E. Amundsen, H. M. Stumbles, James Moyes, and right of making exceptions to the gen- James Neave, twelve in all. eral line of policy above indicated in cases where very special reasons may ,Mr. Polhill-Turner has made a good warrant a departure from it." impression; he finds the men have been making good use of their time in study This action affects 13 young men and of the language, and in taking oppor- 10 young women, 2 of whom are phytunities of speaking to meetings of sicians, and will necessitate leadng va- Thibetans when possible. He feels Kalimpong more suitable for present cant some posts where physicians and purposes than Darjeeling or Gnatong. missionaries are urgently needed. The They have a house placed at their disposal, where they can all live together, recording secretary states that. even with Mrs. Mackenzie as housekeeper. with this retrenchment, the work on There seems some likelihood of the the foreign field will be limited and door into Thibet opening in the course hampered more than at any time for of the year. many years. . Amid its troubles Madagascar is ask- The Presbyterian Board is $250,000 ing the British and Foreign Bible So- behind; the Baptists, $125,000; the Methodist Episcopal, $440,000; and ciety for more Bibles. Ten thousand the Congregationalists are also largely copies of the Gospel of St. Luke have in arrears.

been sent to the Northern Committee in What is involved in a foreign mission- .

Madagascar, and five thousand more to aTY society's being encumbered with a serious deficiency at the close of the the Southern Committee. The society year's accounts? "A debt will mean reduced appropriations, the shutting has just now under consideration a re- up of schools and chapels, the forcing queat for a reference Bible in Malagasy. of the missionaries to bear burdens which are alrer.dy breaking their hearts, and the leaving ot fields unoccupied which will cry to heaven against us."

,Retrenohment in Foreign Missions. The week beginning April 7th, 1895, was observed as a special season of The Presbyterian Board of Foreign prayer for foreign missions. to be ob- served in the closet, in the family, and Missions has felt constrained to take a in the usual public and social religious services of the Presbyterian churches backward step. On April 4th it was and missionary societies, and that it was affectionately urged upon the peodetermined : ple to mingle self-denial with prayers, and to present the fruits of this special " 1. In view of the serious financial self-denial as an offering to the Lord on embarrassment of the Board, because Sabbath, April 14th, 1895. of the heavy deficit with which the fiscal year opened and the entire inad- The Ohristian Workers' Oonvention equacy of receipts during the year, met at the Baptist Temple in Philadelami in view of the Board's recent action phia, Pa., on March 21st. There was a fixing the limit of the total appropria- large gathering of those engaged in vations for the fi~cal year beginning May rious sorts of Christian labor from all 1st, 1895, at $900.000 as against $1,1115,- parts of the country. The addresses 000 for the present year, involving an were uplifting, and the conferences on almost disastrous curtailment of the the topics introduced most profitable. work, Dr. 'f. M. Pierce welcomed the Con- vention to the" City of Homes and of " ReMlved, To notify all missionaries Churches." lIe stated that while under appointment that the Board does not see its way clear at present to send them to the field.

"2. Should special funds be secured by or in behalf of any missionary under appointment sufficient to meet the expenses of outfit, travel, and the pro rata salary to May 1st, 1896, the Board will gladly consent to send such a mission- Brooklyn has 382 churches, Chicago Wilbur Chapman, Rev. Theodore L. Cuyler. D.D., Ht. Rev. Arthur C. A. 500, and New York 534, Philadelphia ~Eall. Bishop of Vermont, Mr. Robert· E. Speer, Mr. Frank Anderson, of Oxhas 634. The arrangement and opera· ford University, Professor W. W.

tions of the various organizations con- White, President Patton, of Princeton, Professor James McCoDaughy, Mr. W. nected with the Temple Church were H. Sallmon, and Rev. H. P. Beach are explained by Rev. Dr. George A. Peltz, to make addresses or conduct classes. the associate pastor. Different phases From Saturday, July 20th, to Tues- of church work, the sufficiency of the day, July 30th, will be held the Young Gospel to meet the needs of the people, Women's College Conference, and from Saturday, August 3d, to Thursday, Authe pre-eminent need of personal ser- gust 15th, the General Conference of vice and kindre'd SUbjects were spokeJ;l Christian Workers. upon by Rev. Dr. W. II. Hubbard, Jllr. D. L. Moody will be present,and Rev. Dr. A. G. Lawson, and others. personally conduct many serVICes, preaching from time to time. On the evening of the day of meeting a Between the conferences in July, Prosermon was preached by Rev. Dr. T. fessor W. W. White, of the Bible In- De Witt Talmage. stitute of Chicago, will give Bible read- The Christian League of Philadel- ings or lectures. After the General Conference. Dr. R. A. Torrey, of Chi· phia, recently formed, announces its cago and Rev. H. W. Webb·Peploe, purposes as follows; of London, will conduct similar ser· 1. To organize and carry forward vices. with vigor and enlarged power, in the The Northfield Echoes, which last year city of Philadelphia, the great work committed in common to all Christians, reported these conferences, and was in co-operating therein with other soci- such demand that sufficient copies could eties wherever practicable. not be had, will be issued again, under 2. To confer and act in concert Witll the editorial care of Delavan L. Pierson, the civil authorities of the city, in all matters which may promote the moral as before. and physical welfare of ~he peop~e, especially in the suppressIOn of vice Rev. Dr. W. B. Boggs writes, in reand immorality, in public and in pri· vate. ply to certain strictures upon his for- mer communication, as follows; 3. To provide increased facilities, and secure Christian workers for carrying " I notice in the April MISSIONARY on the work of the League in those parts of the city where the need is the REVIEW OF THE WORLD, page 297, greatest and the laborers are few. Lord R–'s criticism of my article on 4. To provide proper homes, especially in the country, for children sur- the Outlook in India, in the January rounded in the city by the most depraving influences. REVIEW.

5. To devise ways and means where- " I have again carefully read what I by to assist in the preservation and ob- wrote in the article complained of, and servance of the Sabbath or the LOI'd's Day;. to discourage the liquor traffic I cannot see in it anything false or misand mitigate its evils; to prevent the publication of impure literature and leading. I wish Lord R– bad pointthe exhibition of demoralizing pic· tures ; and generally 10 promote sl~ch ed out definitely and particularly the measures as will make aud keep Phlla· statements which are considered false delphia a Christian city in name and in fact. and slanderous. A general contradic- At Northfield, Mass.. there is to be a tion is point1ess~ .

series of con ventions Ihis summer, of "Let us go over the statements In which a partial programme is pnblished. my article and see if they are not true.

From Satnrdav. June 29th. to Tue~­ " 1. There i8 a contlict between the day, July 9th. will be held the World's Student Conference, where Hcv. J. a(lvocates of purity and righteousness and those of the opposite party. That cannot be successfully denied. "2. Mr. Dyer and a number of mis- sionaries wel'e imprisoned. That also is lIDdeniable, " 3. I think I have correctly stated the real cause of t('ir imprisonment.

Ost.ensibly it was for defamation. iu re- spect of the business of an opium con- tractor, but anyone conversant with alfair~ in India can see the real cause behind that, "4. As to the connivance of the po· . difficult to find such an a&,ent as the lice at the abominations in that horri· latter.

ble street in Bombay, and the brutal .. The great financial depression still treatment of the midnight missionaries tells upon our funds here, but the Lord there, and the protection of their assail- is,blessing the work, and the missionary ants, I have no reason to doubt the spirit is spreading.

veracity of the repeated reports which .. P.S.-Our Corean }1ission has SUB- have been published. Of course the tained another serious loss in the death enemi€s of the Bombay Guardian and of Mr. Sim Sye Bang, the teacher of of the Banner of Asia and of the mis· our ladies, and the first convert of our sionaries will say that the reports are mission. He spoke 'four languages, false ; but there is abundant reason to was clever and really earncstly Chris- believe them true. tian, and died suddenly. His consistent "5. That the government in India life has made a deep· impression on manufactures and sells opium, and dis· some of his kinsmen and fellow-coun- tills and sells intoxicating liquors, on an trymen. I am not quite sure whether enormous scale, is simply afact. Mr. Adamson's name is Alexander or " 6. In the evidence taken by the reo Andrew, but it is A. Adamson. Our cent Opium Commission in India, it is mission to the Queensland aborigines a well· known fact that the great. ma- at Mapoon, Batavia River, has also jority of non-ojJicial witnesses testified lost its admirable head, Rev. Mr. Ward, against opium, and the great majority Moravian missionary, who died after of ojJicial witnesses testified in favor of twelve days' illness (fever), and about it. It was, indeed, humiliating to see two years of splendid service."

most of those witnesses who are in the government employ giving the evidence which they knew the government According to a census of Great Brit· wished them to gi ve. ~ ain, lately published, the population of .. I think the above six points include her African colonies and dependencies all the statements in that section of my is 4,035,669, while that of her protecarticle which refers to these matters. .. Possibly I used one expression torates, or spheres of influence, is 25,- which is a little too sweepiug-viz., 504,374, making a total of 29,540.043. • Those whose living comes from the government are, almost to a man, apol- In Central Africa, 4,000,000 square ogists for and defenders of these abomi· miles of territory are at present unoc- nations.' But I have seen so much in cupied by civilized people. India, these twenty years, and hllve talked with so many officials of various Of the 202 medical missionaries in grades, and have so long marked the tone of the press which is supposed to the foreign missionary field, 101 have ret:lect official opinion, that the state- been trained in Edinburgh, and in the ment seems to me substantially correct. I have seen but few officials in India Medical Department of the famous uniwho would not try to defend one or versity. It is not the unskilled, or the other or all of the evils referred to. medical adventurers, who are going on .. So, in view of all the facts, I do not missions to the heathen world. Gifts think that I misstated the case in the article referred to." and acquirements which would com- mand fine positions and large pecuniary returns at home are freely consecrated Rev. Andrew Hardie writes from to the service of Christ in the healing Richmond, Victoria, February 15th: of the bodies and the guidance of the .. I notice on page 69, of January souls of men, and this as freely by number, re Corea, • the Australian young women as by young men.

Presbyterian Church with one man and The best explorers are missionaries, eleven 'l/JOmen.' I think I have seen the as Dr. Livingstone demonstrated in himself. Lately two Scotch missionmistake before, though I do not know aries, Dr. Laws and Dr. Elmslie, went out into the wilderness from their stahow it has arisen. We have only one tion on Lake Nyassa, and found II country almost depopulated by the man-a married missionary-Rev. Alexander Adamson, and three lady mis· sionaries as yet. With Mrs. Adamson there may be said to be four women.

We hope soon to send out another lady, and if possible a medical doctor (male) beside. It has, however, been very slave raiders, and so bereft of all sub· New Books. stance, that 'the lions attacked them at night, driven by hunger. They saw A new book of extraordinary impor- one caravan of slaves, bearing ivory tance to the theologian, physician, psy- tusks, and all bound together in one chologist, and all persons interested in group by ropes; man's inhumanity mythology, folklore, witchcraft, and everywhere visible; sin dominant, and .spiritualism has been issued, its lament- the misery which follows it. ed author being the late John L. Nev- ius, D.D., for forty years a missionary to the Chinese. "Demon Possession Efate. and Allied Themes" is an inductive study of phenomena of our own times.

From a private letter received from The introduction is by Rev. F. F. Ellin· Rev. J. W. McKenzie we learn that he wood, D.D. It was edited by Henry had been laid aside by a severe attack W. Rankin, Esq., of East Northfield, of bronchitis and influenza, but at the Mass., who also added some chapters, time of writing was able to resume work. The majority of the natives with extensive bibliographical notes had also been ill with influenza. He and various indexes.

was rejoicing in the prospect of seeing "This book," say the publishers, his children back from the colonies for "is based upon no speculative premises, some weeks at Christmas. The mis· but upon a large collection of thorsionaries had shown their esteem for the late Mrs. McKenzie by erecting a oughly sifted and authenticated facts, beautiful marble monument to her showing tha. d~mon possession is a memory. As to his work he says: common experience of our own day; " The good work is making fair prog- that the modern instances can be clearly ress at our station. It was a happy day distinguished from cases of insanity, for her when I admitted some natives epilepsy, and other forms of disease; from Mele to tbe church. Several that they present twellty.four points of more are attending the candidates' class." As to the other missiouaries, he. exact correspondence with the New mentions that Mr. Watt was not feeling Testament cases; that the demoniac very strong, that he had just returned and the spiritual medium, so·called.

from a visit to his nephew, Mr. Leg. differ only as voluntary and involun· gett, missionary on Malekula. While he was there Mr. Leggett formed a tary victims of possession. " church and four members sat down at the Lord's table for the first time. This It is issued b! Fleming H. Revell Company, of ChICago, New York, and Toronto, at $1.50 a copy. We have been greatly interested in its perusal.

island is, except Santo, the largest Lorenz & Co., music publishers of in the New Hebrides. Mr. Gray, Dayton, 0., send to the REVIEW editor who has been laboring for twel ve years in the field. is about leaving for a copy of "Missionary Songs" and the sake of his family. In regard to " Missionary Treasury." No doubt our the volcanic eruption on Ambrim, he readers will be glad to know of these pUblications. "Missionary Songs," so writes: " The missionaries on Epi and Malekula were somewhat alarmed about a fortnight ago by a succession far as we know. is the only collection of violent earthquakes, and now it of the kind that has ever been issued, turns out that the volcano on Ambrim has burst out in four places, and that and the price is but 20 cents per copy, several natives have lost their lives by or $2 per dozen. The" Missionary it. In one place there is said to be a Treasury" is 15 cents per copy, or $1.50 stream of lava 12 miles long. This is per dozen, and is meant to aid those said to be in the vicinity of Dr. Lamb's station, and will be very discouraging who are preparing for missionary con· to him. When on the island, his premo certs, etc. All such literature we weI· ises were laid waste on two occasions. come as helpful to the great cause of first by hurricane and then by fire. At missions, and from such examination present he is away in Scotland. This as we have been able to give we judge is the second time that that volcano has broken out during the last five or six these cheap books :well adapted to their years. " purpose.

EDITORIAL

The Congregational Year Book for cial Programme of the Evangelical 1893 has been subjected to interesting Church" and" What is Christian Soanalysis, by W. H. Rice, of Chicago, cialism?" Some of his utterances have Ill., showing what was given and who been considered even by the Reichstag. were the givers. The followin&, is one of his utterances: "I am convlllced that if Jesus w;ere A summary of the contributions of among us now He would deal less with the Congregational churches of the the blind than with the unemployed, United States to foreign missions in for the misery of the workless is greater than the misery of the blind_" This 1893 is presented with the following re- German pastor feels that the Church suIts: Total number of churches, 5213 ; has not in the past discharged its full total membership, 561,631 ; number of obligation to the poorer classes, but churches contributing to foreign mis- that it is waking up to its responsibili- ties and taking hold of its duty in a sions, 2783; active membership, 406,- genuine and commendable way. He 518; total contributions, $410,070. urges ministers to make a profound study of industrial questions. He says Of the amount ($410,070) contributed that dislrust of progress is want of faith bl the Congregational churches of the in God. He is not detftructive, but United States in 1893 for foreign mis· seeks the solution of the terribly presssions, nine States gave a total of $338,- ing social problems by bringing to bear upon men in a vital way the great doc- 861, or 82t per cent of the whole contri· trines of the Christian revelation. He bution, distributed as follows: says: "We must be in Christ before we can work with Christ… Mem- Per We gladly print a brief communica- bers Gave cent. tion, revealing the means whereby was Connecticut …. with 50.459 .. $65,333.00 or 15!u forged the living link between the Illinois……. ….. 20,692.. 34,271.00" 8% Iowa ………… " 21,720.. 11,285.00 ,. 2~ Montclair Methodist Episcopal Church Maine …. , " … " 13,658.. 11,9~1.00" 29 and the world field: 10 Massachusetts .. " 102,644.• 139,208.00" 34 "The missionary revival had its in- New Hampshire." 14,097.. 10,926.00" 2% ception in the conviction of the pastor, Rev. J. A. Owen, inwrought by the New york…….. 31,437.. 37,862.00" 9l Spirit, that the Christ-life of the Church, as well as of the individual be- Ohio………… " 25,488.. 12,852.00" 3 liever, is 10 be found in the willing Vermont. .. • …." 15,083. • 15,113.00" 3!1i death of the self-life. The relation of the believer to the Son of Man, in re- The active membership of these spect of loyalty, submission, joyful serchurches was 304,827, making an aver- vice, and patient waiting for the' bless- ed hope' of His appearing. was preachage for each member of $1.11. These ed for two years before it bore this fruit. nine States constituted 75 per cent of the contribnting membership. The re- " To the church-members the story reads like a new chapter of the Acts, maining membership, amounting to an inevitable outcome of the' preach- ing of the kingdom of God, and the 102,231 in number, contributed $71,209, teaching of those things which concern the Lord Jesus Christ with all confior 17-1 per cent of the whole, an average dence,' for the factors which combined of 71 cents per member. to do His good pleasure were chosen. empowered, sustained, and made fruit- The total contributions to all causes, ful by the same risen Jesus. This exclusive of legacies ($947,311). amount- church had been accustomed to the. methods which prevail with other ed in 1893 to the large sum of $9,408,- churches, and had similar relations to the boards and the apportionments, 017. Of this and those relations were considered sat- isfactory and praiseworthy. The an- Avera~e nual mIssionary sermon was endured with good grace, and brought in about per active $1000 per annum. lllcmber.

Home expenses re- ceived…………. $7,065,338.00. . …. $17.23 Home benevolences received ……….. 1,992,609.00……. 4.90 Forei~ missions re· celved………. '" 410,070.00…… . 1.00 These figures, if not mathematically correct, are very nearly exact. Cer- tainly, in the Congregational denomi· nation there is little opportunity for fault-finding because so much money is sent abroad.

Friedrich Naumann, pastor at Frankfort-on-the-Main, has during the last three years come into much promi- nence and power. lIis two books have awakened much thought-" The So- 464 EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. [JuDe " But with the inspiration of a wider "Just at this time the Missionary horizon, a clearer view of God's pur- Committee of the Montclair Church poses in and through believers, they decided to emphasize the appeal of had begun to feel that. instead of an their miRsionary circular, and the pas- annual tide of sentiment, missions were tor preached upon the subject, Feb- intended to be a necessity of church ruary 19th, 1893. The Drew Quartette life; not a mere addendum, but a test from the Seminary were present, heard of loyalty to the risen Lord; and that the explanation and vindication of the the assurance, • Lo, I am with you al- proposed new departure, and one of way,' was coupled with the only com- them reported the matter to Mr. Schill- mand He ever gave touching active ing, knowing his anxiety to enter the duty, • Go ye into all the world.' fQreign field. The outcome was an .. The first crystal of the new method agreement that Mr. Schilling should be formed around a suggestion of the pas- at the missionary service on the follow- tor, that the Committee on l1issions ing Sunday as the church's candidate, propose to the church the' living link and adopted as their missionary in case idea ___ and after careful consideration the church responded financially to the the committee acted upon the sugges- appeal of t)le circular. This arrangetion, and at their request the pastor ment was carried out. Rev. J. H. sent to every member of the church a Pyke, of North China, at home on leave circular letter, setting forth the ' great of absence, preached and Mr. Schilling command' in its relation to the Great told the simple story of his Divine call.

Commander; the abundant capability The offerings of the people aggregated of the millions of Christians to fulfil $2300, more than $1200 over the mis- the commission within the next twenty sionary offering of any previous year I years; the unprecedentedly great op- And this was the gift of tlUJ wlwle portunity of the present age, and he church, not of a few, the two largest then outlined the plan substantially as offerings being $2(;0 each. The mem- follows: bership at this time numbered 340.

" lie counselled the church to adopt " But the increased offering was the as special representatives in the world smallest result of that day's new de- field two missionaries already in the parture. More vital than that was the work, one in the home and the other in new conception of the great commission the foreign field, becoming responsible which took hold of the people. Giving for their financial support as part of money to missions became only one the church's working force; to corre- form of • going into all the world.'

spond regularly with them, and thus .. Mr. Schilling married Miss Eliza- know the work and learn at first hand beth Bull, of New York City, and a its opportunities and needs while mak- short sojourn in Montclair enabled the ing mention in prayers of these living church to become persollBlly acquainted representatives. with their representatives, and on July "The plan being approved by the 1st, 1893, they took their departure for Missionary Committee, the pastor for- Rangoon, Burmah.

mally presented it to the church for "Letters have been passing to and adoption or rcjection. The Lord's fro ever since. Photographs of their hand now became plainly manifest. surroundings, their associates, and their Four years before a young German, a converts have come, bringing even commercial agent in Bombay, India, closer than words could bring the liv- had been converted under the preach- ing realities in the experience of those ing of Rev. J. E. Robinson of that sta- who ' go into all the world,' and im- tion. His house, manufacturers of pressing more deeply the blessedness of specialties in Bohemian glass, seIi't him a vital relation to the evangelization of a consignment of glass idols which he the world.

refused to sell, and a prompt dismissal "Nobody was surprised when the followed. At the suggestion of Bishop total missionary offering of the second Thoburn, Mr. Gerhardt Schilling turned year of the' living.link ' method was toward the mission field. He worked found to aggregate the sum of $4363, his own passage to New York, there to an increase of about $2000 over the fit himself for the service by a course offering of the year before.

of theological training. ' Four years at " This stor! of a missionary revival Drew Seminary brought around the is made public in hope that the results time for beginning his life work, when accomplished by this new method in it was found that the Missionary Board one church may lead to the adoption was without means to send an addition- of similar methods in all other chnrches.

al missionary into the field. It looked that the wealth of spiritual blessing as if Mr. Schilling must walt a whole which followed may be speedily claim- year before he could return to, India. ed by other believing brotherhoods."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONAllD.

Extraots and Transla.tions from Foreign of intruding. However, a Boer named . Periodioals. Greiling lately urged the Berlin mis- sionary During to baptize two of his BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, children, in a protracted absence of the MASS. Reformed pastors, which finally Mr. During consented to. Not long after, The March number of THE MISSION- however, Greiling's neighbors" who had stood sponsors for his children, ARY REVIEW contained in this depart- came to Mr. During, insisting that he should strike their names out of his ment some severe criticisms upon Herr baptismal register, 'that they might not be disgraced by standing in the Marensky, of Berlin, one of our highly same book with a lot of negroes. ' Greiling complains that since the bap· esteemed editorial correspondents, from tism his neighbors call him' The Caf- fre, , and will not shake hands with him. the pen of Rev. C. C. Starbuck, and And yet these people call themselves Christians, and pride themselves on based upon statements found in Mis- their doctrinal soundness. Evidently Matt. 25: 31–46 is not found in their sionsblatt, the missionary periodical of Bibles. What multitudes of Christians there are of us who have occasion to the Moravian Church, relating to his dread the Saviour's simple rule of final juagment I We can stand almost any alleged views of missionary policy. test better than that." -From Berliner Missions- Berichte. Mr. S. properly waxed indignant that – This society has suffered a great a word should be said in favor of the los8 in the death of its venerable and able director, Dr. W ANGEMANN. conception held by divers European -A Miss Rosa Dietrich, of Erfurt civilians in higli station concerning (famous in Luther's life), dying in June, 1894, has left the Berlin Society missions, to the effect that they may be a legacy of 300 marks, the interest of whicll: is to continue the payment of her employed to almost any extent for the yeart;j contribution.

furtherance of schemes of state. But such perversion and profanation Herr M. also holds iJl abomination, as he vigor- ously protests in a communication re- cently sent to this office. Nor would he reproduce Germany in auy foreign territory. And, further, while his con· viction is that the German churches are under obligations peculiarly solemn and urgent to evangelize the heathen found under the rule of the empire, and pos- sess peculiar advantages for the per- formance of this task; if they are un- able or neglectful, he would welcome missionaries of any country or denomi- nation. D. L. L.

AFRICA. -A young missionary of the Berlin Society had, after the country fashion, -" The Dutch Boers of South Africa slaughtered an ox and invited a great begin to show some faint signs of a thiong of Caffres to his wedding-feast. change of mind for the better toward " After it the Christians march home the colored population, but they are singing, heartily thanking us for the still very deeply involved in unchris- delightful feast, which we have made tian prejudices. It is known that they ready for them. I also rejoice. My belonged to the Reformed Church, into feast-ox also delivers his sermon; he 'whose exclusive rights of pastoral care diseourses of the untroubled joy of the our Lutheran Mission is very careful Christians. Heathen feasts mostly end in wailing and woe. The Christian en- nor yet the pastor, nor even the sum joys himself before, during, and after of acquired theological knowledge, use- the feast-that is, if it is really cele- ful as this is; it is the spiritual energy brated in the Lord. The heathen also and the personal consecration to God, openly declare so many men they had then the call of the Church, which never before seen eating together. And alone make the ministers of Jesus what astonished them most, all, they Christ."

said, had been so joyous and like mind- Professor Kruger, lamenting the ed. One heathen does not trust ao- death of Bishop Charles A. Smythies, other, not even him who has bidden says: "His episcopate was marked by him to the feast. Therefore when they an apostolic zeal whose ardor, pru- slaughter, the flesh Is divided and dence, and perseverance were never re- shared out, and everyone cooks and mitted." A Catholic missionary says eats at home. Th()re with us now all of him: "An angelic character I"

the flesh was cooked at once and con· -King Lewanika, of the Barotsis, sumed in brotherly fellowship. One with whom the heroic Coillard is labortrusts the other. Even the heathen ing, shows as yet no sign of spiritual forget with Mynheer their fear of the awakening, but has become at last atfood of strangers, and eat and trust tached to the missionary, and, in a cer- Mynheer and his Christians. Whoever tain sense, to ,his message. He never, has eyes to see, may see that God's if well, fails at a Sunday service, and Word is something that has a working has lately given forth a formal ordiof its own; whoever has ears to hear, nance, de par le roi, the terms of which, may hear what a cooked ox has to to our uninstructed ears, appear to depreach." nounce capital punishment against any _" In 1898 a Hamburg firm had the parents who shall neglect to send their audacity to export, in chains, hundreds children to the mission school. We of slaves from Dahomey to the Congo, presume the sense of the edict is nO.t under the name 1)f 'free laborers.' "- quite so sanguinary as the sound. At Allgemeine Mission8-Zeitschrijt. the recent dedication of the new church -which in Barotsi eyes is a miracle of -The Germans seem now ambitious architecture-the king made a little to equal the bygone wickedness of na- speech, in which he said: "Where are tions that led in commerce before them. the white Illen that before this have ever taken the pains to construct build· -Professor Kruger, in the Journal ings like this, not for their own exclude8 Missions, comments approvingly on sive use, but for us? Do you not see, the synodical action of the Universities' then, that there is something in the Mission, in determining that the native breasts of these men, the missionaries? converts should understand it to be What do they make by fatiguing themtheir duty to support the native c1ergy, selves so for us? Tell me! And you, and that to this end the latter should Barotsis, who despise their instructions be decisively discouraged from affect- and refuse to send your children to ing the more complicated and costly their scho~l, are you then so wise and European ways of living. Profes;or intelligent? Perish our customs and Kruger remarks: "There seem to be our superstitions! They hold us envery few who foresee the difficulties chained in darkness and conduct us to and future complications which we cre- ruin. I see it, I !" ate, and which are sure to paralyze the Let us pray that Lewanika, now a life of the native churches, when we friend of the missionaries, may soon be undertake to cut out the native pastors .a friend of their Master. on the pattern of the European clergy.

It is not the frock. that makes the monk, -The brethren of the Rhenish Mis-

EXTRACTS .AND TR.ANSLA'l'IONS

sionary Society in Namaland (South- seems to have gone by. Let us pray western Africa) have at last the great for theae brethren, who have been 80 comfort of reporting that the rebel long prophesying in the valley of dry chief, Hendrik Witbooi (we believe a bones, and at last see bone coming to half-breed) has definitely made his bone, and the reanimated frames be- peace with the German Government, ginning to stand up on their feet, the which has acknowledged the surrender first-fruits, we hope, of an exceeding in fiattering terms, expressing the con- great army.

fidence in view of his well-known stead- fastness of character, that as he has al- – " The use of alcoholic drinks among ways been an honorable foe, so he will the converts of the American Baptist henceforth be an honorable friend. and Missionary Union at its station of Ban· a helper for the good of the people. za-Manteke, has been made the subject It is reported that the government, of severe prohibitive measures, applywhich has already restored to him his ing alike to imported brandy and the ancestral seat, and confirmed him in the palm wine manufactured in the country chieftainship of his own tribe, has also itself. Total abstinence is found to assigned him a salary sufficient to se- offer the only efficacious barrier against cure him against the straitnesses which excess, and its compulsory observance first tempted him from being a church has materially increased the infiuence elder, to become a plunderer of the of the Church. The mission stations, neighboring tribes, He seems to be a 10 in number, extend chain-wise along man of remarkable intelligence and en· the Congo's course, from Matadi, situergy of character, and to have retained, ated at the mouth of tM river, to Bo- amid all his aberrations, deep traces of lengi, lying beyond Equatortown. The Christian instincts. Besides his dis- converts at the Lukunga station give tresses, he seems to have been led astray cheering evidence of their sincerity in' by the hope of securing a sovereignty the readiness with which they contribover the whole Nama people. Now ute toward the pecuniary expen~es of that he is restored to the ways of peace, the work. A seminary here supplies a we join with the Rhenish brethren in home to many a native Congo pastor in hoping and praying that he may be re- embryo, while printing, carpentering.

stored to the ways of God. and the cultivation of the sugar cane have been introduced.

-After the ycars of weariness and "With such facts before us one is discouragement, neglect and hardness somewhat struck by the renewed ad- of heart, which have weighed down mission of a Roman Catholic missionary the hearts of M. Coillard and his breth- on the French Congo, that the conver- ren of the French Zambesi Mission. the sion of adult and aged natives is a harvest seems to have burst out into practical impossibility. Children alone sudden fulness. Sixty conversions at repay the toiler. "-Church Mi88ionary , Sefula, 37 at Kazungula, a number lnteUigencer .

also at Tealuyi and at Shesheke, and everywhere the awakening advancing. INDIA.

Litia. the king's son, who was for awhile a zealous Christian, but then -" A Brahmin gentleman, Mr. V.

relapsed into heathen ways (never into Nayan Aiyar, has compiled a report on formal heathenism), shows great inter- the recent census of Travancore, the est in the work, and has taken the first value of which the Maharajah of Tra- step toward return by dismissing his vancore has recognized by presenting second wife. Many others will doubt- him with an honorarium of Rs. 2000.

the. less fall away, at least for a time, but The following remarkable testimony to the season of deadness and indifference the work of missionaries among de-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTBLLIGll)NCE

pressed classes is quoted from this reo English Noteso port: 'By the unceasing efforts and self-denying earnestness of the learned BY JAMES DOUGLAS.

body of the Christian missionaries in Ohurch Mi88ionary Society.-A prom. the country, the large community of inent feature this month is the general native Christians are rapidly advancing report of the Persia and Baghdad Mis- in their moral, intellectual, and mate- sion for the year 1894, together with rial condition. . :. Those who have extracts from the pri vate letters of directly come under their influence, Bishop Stuart, of Persia. The general such as n3tive Christians, have nearly account is strongly confirmatory of doubled the number of their literates what the Master has said concerning since 1875. But for them these humble the mode of the kingdom of God's ad- orders of Hindu society will forever re- vance. No startling note is sounded- main unraised. ·Their material condi- the Divine kingdom has not come tion, I dare say, will have improved " with observation"-but signs of prog- with the increased wages, improved ress are widespread wHhout. bulking labor market, better laws, and more large in the public eye. From the generous treatment from an enlightened biShOp's letters in particular many facts government like ours: but to the Chris- can be gleaned which, as seen in their tian missionaries belongs the credit of setting, have quite an idyllic character, having gone to their humble dwellings, and show the simplicity and fervor of and awakened them to a sense of a bet- Gospel principle in a pastoral light. ter earthly existence. This action of Man y of the inquirers are in reality dis- the missionar'ies was not a mere im- ciples who keep up Bible·reading and provement upon ancient history, a kind prayer among themselves; and to of polishing and refining of an existing whom, as the bishop observes, Christ's model, but an entirely original idea, teaching as to the world's hate of His concelved and carried out with com- people comes feelingly home. Those . mendable zeal, and oftentimes in the who at heart or avowedly are the teeth of opposition and persecutiou. I friends of Jesus and His missionaries, do not refer to the emancip[ltion of the are, for the most part, from the two slave, or the amelioration of the labor- heterodox sects, the Bilbis and Behais. er's condition, for those always existed No true-hearted Christian can read this more or Iffis in our past humane gov- report without gratitude to God for the ernments. But the heroism of raising gracious results which have accrued the low from the slough of degradation from the sowing of the Gospel seed in and debasement was an element of civ- these lands. The best part of service, ilization unknown to ancient India. statistically speaking, is in this case un- The Brahmin community 01 Southern derground; but undoubtedly the Lord India are not doing to the lowcr classes Jesus is calling ont a people for Himwhat the casteless Britisher is doing to self in Persia and Baghdad, and that them. The credit of this philanthropy manifestly to an extent which far exof going to the houses of the low, the ceeds the baptismal roll. distressed, and the dirty, and putting the shoulder to the wheel of depraved The Mission in Mombasa.–The Rev.

humanity, belongs to the Englishman. W. E. Taylor's annual letter concern- I do not think the Brahmins, or even ing"the progress of the work in the isl- the high-caste non-Brahmins can claim and of Mombasa, East Africa, speaks this credit. It is a glory resorved to of growth of aggressive effort and of this century of human progress, the the wane of the scoffing element by epoch of the bappy commingling of the which it was largely met. While there civilization of the West with that of the is more now of the private" tolerance"

East.' "-Ohurch Mi88ionary Gleaner. of the Word, but few as yet, through

ENGLISH NOTES

grace, have given it any real" accept· and while thousands of heathens have ance. " An interesting account is gi ven been won, the great attractive force has of the Lanue people, whom l-Ir. Taylor been the organized churches themselves.

visited, and who, while of a more po- To-day Christianity is the great out- lite and intellectual cast than are the standing force in the island, and no- people of Mombasa, are more deeply where is the fact more patent than in degraded in sins. Among them Mr. and around the capital, Antananarivo.

Taylor inaugurated market services, " Anyone standing," says Mr. W. E.

which have since been continued by Cousins, "on the higher parts of the the Germans conducting the German .city may count well-built village chap- mission there, but who, prior to Mr. els by the dozen. Indeed, almost every Taylor's visit, had conducted opera- village around Antananarivo has its tions on the "private reception" sys- Protestant place of worship." Then, tem at their own houses. These breth- schools of all kinds ha ve come to the ren expressed themselves as consider- front -medical, normal, colleges, etc.- ably cheered by the visit thus paid to and are important factors in the moral them, and especially at the new way of and spiritual elevation of the people.

"reaching the masses" in which they In view of the baleful shadow that now had received their first object·lesson. lies athwart this island, let all who can pray remember Madagascar.

London Missionary Society.-A spe· Presbyterian Ohu1'ch of England.- cial number oC The Ohronicle was is- The Swatow missionaries are rejoicing sued in April, devoted mainly to Mada- in a very considerable increase during gascar. A melancholy interest at- 1894 in the membership of the churches taches to this great island in view of under their care. The gain, as shown the French expedition which bodes in 120 adult baptisms, is the largest ingravest disaster alike to the indepen- crease of any year in the mission's hisdence of the Hovas and the future of tory. A further encouraging fact is Protestant missions. In the latter, the that of 25 lads in attendance at the London Missionary Society has a large grammar school of the mission, nearly stake. It is not too much to say that 20 are applicants for baptism. "the moral and spiritual progress of an intensely interesting people, the pros· Formosa.-The Formosan member- perity of hnndreds of native churches, ship stands at fully 1400, whose con- the religious education of many thou- tributions for all Christian objects sands of Malagasy children, the rever- amounted during the year to $2140. A ent observance of the Lord's day, the cheering growth of interest in the truth freedom enjoyed under the Hova Gov- is reported in the northern part of the ernment by Protestant as well as Catho- Formosan field. In the city of Chiang- lic missionaries, and a very extensive hoa a genuine spiritual work is going and varied Christian work, are all im· on under the guidance of an earnest perilled by this crisis in the island's young preacher, Lan Bo-khun. Here history." Hitherto Madagascar has Mr. Campbell recently examined no been one of the most fruitful fields of fewer than 28 catechumens, of whom foreign missionary labor, and one can- he was able to receive 14 into the mem- not contemplate, save with deepest sor- bership of the church. In this district row and indignation, the almost certain there are now 10 c~ngregations, with overthrow of a liberty-loving race and an aggregate membership of 345. A the disruption of existing Christian or- book that promises to be of great ser- ganization and work. vice has been prepared by Mr. Ede, Since 1862 the work of the London Presbyterian missionary teacher in Missionary Society has been essentially Formosa. It is a "three-character the care and guidance of converts j classic," or Christian commentary on

GENERAL :MISSIONARY INTEJ,LIGENCE

the tirst reading book generally put -Bishop Goodsell writes: "I am into the hands of young Chinese read· among those who expect to win this ers, combining the Chinese text with world for Christ. I have no sympathy sound and meaning of each character, with those who look merely to the herand also a translation of each· clause alding of Christ everywhere, and then into the Formosan vernacular, followed expect His second coming to set up His by a commentary which is especially kingdom by an act of power in the full in the historical parts. The work new heavens and the new earth. This is unique, and in addition to its service is not the parousia I look Jor. I bein schools it will be found a useful lieve that the winning of hearts to Him manual for any missionary beginning in a life of love and sacrifice, the penethe study of the Chinese character. tration of international and commercial relations by His Spirit, the assimilation Wesleyan Missionary Society.-An ac- of all natural forces to the sustentation count is to hand of the Mysore District and development of His kIngdom, will Synod, which was held early in Jan- bring His millennial reign. Even the uary and continued for nearly twelve dark forces of greed and war are undays. For the tirst time in the history consciously driving his chariot wheels." of this mission. Seringapatam, with a population of over 12.000, is to tind a -" The first thing the Protestant place in the list of stations. Judged missionary does among the heathen is by the inadequate test of numbers, the to establish a home," says Rev.. E. A. report for the year leaves, as is con- Lawrence in his" Modern Missions in fessed, much to be desired. There has the East." "He approaches them not been a net gain of 58, which brings up as a priest, not simply as a man, but as the membership of the district to 1477. These form the inner circle of the the head of a family, presenting Chrischurch, but what may be regarded as tianity quite as much in its social as in the wider circle of professed Christian i1 s individual characteristics. The adhesion numbers 4072. Christian home is to be the transform- ing element in the new community. Badulla, Oeylon.-An encouraging Into the midst of pagan masses. where report of work done in this circuit is society is coagulated rather than reorsupplied by the Rev. E. A. Prince. ganized, where homes are degraded by During 1894 there is about a 20 per parental tyranny, marital multiplicity cent increase in membership. The re- and female bondage, he brings the sults of past efforts are seen in what is leaven of a redeemed family which is believed to be the genuine conversion to be the nucleus of a redeemed society. of some of the native village Singhalese. Fruit has been found, too, in connec- -Dr. Griffith John has declined the tion with the English-speaking popula- invitation of the London Missionary tion. On the other hand, Buddhist op- Society to come home this year, alposition has never been so strong as it though it is the society's centenary; is at present. "Our work," says Mr. he has .thus also declined, for a second Prince, "is delayed at present, but we time, the honor of being made chairare certain, of ultimate triumph." man of the Congregational Union of England and Wales. He feels that his THE KINGDOM. duties in China have the tirst claim. This example of steadfastness will be a -" Let this mind be in you, which gospel in itself to the Chinese, and a was also in Christ Jesus." If all Cllris- stimulating force among missionaries. tians had in them the mind of Christ they would cease to think of missionary -Here, too, is a case of heroism. work as an abnormal service. Rev. J. E. Abbot.t, when written to by the American Board about the need of retrenchment by the closing of schools and the dismission of teachers and bring upon Japan any such tidal-wave preachers, replied: "I do not propose of nominal Christianity.

to trouble the treasurer to draw more -" Forget that he is an Indian and than I am allowed, or to complain or remember that he is a man." This is ask you or others for exceptional help. the theory on which Captain Pratt, I accept the situation cheerfully antI, Superintendent of the Carlisle Induswith trust in God, shall go on as if trial School, deals with the 750 Indian there was no such thing as a word of youths under his care. And the sugreduction. Every teacher and preach- gestion is just as pertinent if we insert er will go on with their work as bereto- instead African, Eskimo, Chinese, Mafore, until a louder voice than I now lay, etc. hear tells me that the Lord wants less effort put forth to bring men to the -On the face of the whole earth, knowledge of His power to save." when Christ and Paul were here, there was not one single humane institution -According to the Intelligence?', there devoted to the purposes of our modern has been growth in good sense and hospitals. Such institutions are dis- Christian charity within a generation or tinctively the outgrowth of the lesson two, and the late Rev. J. Y. N. Tal- of the good Samaritan. There is truth mage, missionary in Amoy, was in au- and beauty in these words of a patient vance of his time, for it says: "To in a Chicago hospital: • I never again him more than to any other it is due, expect to experience the feeling of conthat the Reformed [Dutch] Church, tent with which I fell asleep the first which at first and for years refused to night there, whispering to myself: yield to the representations and pleas of • This is my Father's house, and I can its missionaries, now stands prominent rest now.' "-Hm'ald and Presbyter. if not foremost among the advocates and asserters of that true, scriptural, -Though not always infallible in the divinely inspired, and divinely bleilsed realm of fact, probably Joseph Cook is policy of missions which seeks, by not far out of the way when he affirms union of effort and co-operation on the that nine tenths of the contributions to part of missions of like faith and order, missions come from one tenth of the at once to diminish the number of members of our churches.

competing denominations on mission -A rector inquires: "Can I have ground, sink out of sight the non-essen- our Lenten offerings go to any partials (often distinctions without a differ- ticular work I may designate 1" To ence) which separate them in Europe this we replied: The voluntary prinand America, and hasten the establish- ciple in missions is sacred, and any ment of churches native to the soil, one may designate where his contrigrowing to strength anti independence bution shall be applied; but if the trom their own root. principle of designation were thor- -Editor Dana is no doubt a wise oughly carried out there would be man after the fiesh, but according to no use of a society or board of misthe Gospel standard he goes far astray sions, and there could be no appropriawhen, in the New York Sun, he ad- tions.-Spirit of Missions.

vises the missionaries to convert the -When the first missionary society Mikado, and "that 50,000,000 of his was started in Tahiti, a rule was made people will follow him out of the pagan that a subscriber was one who gave camp into the Christian camp." We every year a bamboo full of cocoanut of course should pray and hope for the oil, or 3 balls of arrowroot, or a hog, or conversion of the Mikado as well as of 4 baskets of cotton. At Griquatown, any of his subjects; but it would be a South Africa. the first contributions more than doubtful blessing if it should were .30 pounds of elephants' teeth, 1 ox, 9 young bulls, 23 sheep, 4 heifers, woman in the country, where there and 5 goats. were few white people-and heroically -If proof were needed that THE served Christ as a minister, teacher, MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE 'WORLD magistrate. nurse, and undertaker.

is read and highly esteem.ed, the same -Every way worthy to stand with would be found abundantly in the fact that of Mrs. Mary R. SchaufHer. lately that it is so extensively quoted. For deceased, is the name of Miss Jane S.

example, the April Ohunh at Home Williamson, also recently called from and Abroad reproduces (with due ac- labor to reward, at the age of more knowledgment) not less than 12 items. than ninety-two years. Minnesota was the scene of her missionary service, WOlIAN'S WORK. which began in 1843. She was in ac- tive work teaching the Indians at Lac -This is the queer way t1J.ey do in qui Parle and Kaposia (now West St.

Egypt: "A woman outside who knew Paul) and Yellow Medicine for nineteen ihe doctor called him to come and see a years, until the massacre of 1862. At sick child. We went into a dark room Kaposia the mission house was more with no window,and only a tiny door; than once assaulted by drunken Indians as soon as I got accustomed to the dark- with clubs and knives. From Yellow ness, I asked where the child was. Medicine the missionaries fied for their 'In the oven,' was the reply. Hurned lives at lhe time of the massacre.

to the'large mud oven and stretched " Aunt Jane" with her brother and his out my hand to feel for her. To my wife wcre tbe last white people to flee, horror I found the oven was' hot, and going alone hours after the rest had the woman calmly told me that they fled.

had been baking in it that day, and that there was fire underneath I We . -Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy, of Sidon, exclaimed, but they said, as if it were in the Star in the Ea8t, gives this acthe most natural thing in the world for count of herself: "A year ago, after people to live in hot ovens, that there receiving the first license to practise were two children in there, and that medicine and surgery ever accorded that was where they lived, and would to a woman in the Turkish Empire, I not come out as it was so warm in- returned to Syria from Constantinople side !"-The Gleaner. to begin a new departure in missionary -And this statement from the same medical work. My aim being to reach source well sets forth a phase of life in the Orient. A missionary writes from the women of non-Christian sects the land of tbe Nile: "I often ask the mainly, I decided upon itinerating half women if they ever pray. Most of the year among the villages in the them laugh at the idea, and say, ' We mountains, the other half among the pray I We do not know how to pray; cities along the coast. 'fhe number of only the men pray. Do you pray?' our patients is limited only by my When I say, 'Yes,' they say, 'Truly, strength. Monday, Wednesday, and truly, how wonderful! Teach us to Friday I receive pay patients. Satur· days and Wednesday, anyone who prlLY.' " brings a sealed paper testifying to her poverty is treated free. My clinics -Through the efforts of the Rev. average 40 daily, about 200 new pa- Sheldon Jackson, the first of the 9 Pres- tients every week. The sad part of my byterian missions in Alaska was estab- work is that I cannot give more time to lished at Fort Wrangel in 1877. Mrs. each place I visit, for each has features A. R. McFarland, upon five days' no- of special need or peculiar interest.

tice, accepted this post, where she was The other saddening spectacle is the .

willing to remain alone-the only white many who have to be sent away. They sit for hours on ihe stairs awaiting their colored population of 265,000, 80,000 turn; some return three and four suc· are Roman Catholic.

cessive days before they can get in. -The United States supports in Others come from distant villages, and return without seeing me. Alaska 14 day schools, and there are 15 mission schools, while the Greek Church of Russia maintains 6 additional AMERICA. schools. The great drawback to the higher advancement of Alaska is the United States.-The. Chu1'ch Mis- hold which the liquor traffic is gaining. sionary Intelligencer, a most competent Efforts to suppress it have met with English authority, says: "America is little success, and liquors are imported, providing for us almost all the books landed, and sold without stint in every that treat of the principles, objects, and white settlement. In many cases this history of missions on anything like a evil counterbalances the results of mis- reasonable scale. Weare far behind sionary work.

our brethren in the United States in -A missionary at Point Barrow rethe systematic study of the subject. ceives mail !JUt once a year, and it Our American cousins give us hand- sometimes occurs that the ice pack prebooks of missions, not necessarily ele- vents the revenue cutter from getting mentary, but in the best sense educa- so far north, so that letters are nearly tional. Such are the works of Dr. two years old when they reach their Pierson, Dr. Gordon, and Dr. Dennis." destination.

-Of $50 lately contributed in Provi- -The Presbyterian native church at dence, R. I., for the relief of the suffer- Sitka is now ten years old, having been ers in Eastern Turkey, $20 were the organized in September, 1884, with 49 gift of Chinese who have been associ- members, and now numbers 483. Mr. ated with some of the Armenians in Austin reports having baptized 951 perthe same Sunday.school. Certain Uhris- sons. Services are held in a commoditian Chinese in San Francisco gave last ous and attractive edifice, built by the year for the support of the Gospel boys of mission training school, among themselves and elsewhere at the under the direction of the carpenter. rate of $8.62 each. And at the Santee Agency a number of Indians gave $5 -Of the 300 native residents of Fort and $10, and many gave smaller sums Wrangel over 80 are members of the to assist in paying the debt of the Presbyterian Church. Since Dr.

American Missionary Association. Thwing took charge of this station two -The annual report of the mission years ago, 46 new members have been work of the Roman Catholic Church added, just doubling the membership. among the negroes and Indians shows About 20 neat new cottages have been that the collections for this work dnr- erected, and a substantial plank walk ing 1894 amounted to $57,840. The constructed by the natives along the total number of Catholic negroes was water front for a half mile. Improve- 156,683; the number of pupils in ments in the way of paint and new roofs schools was 8610; the number of bap- have also been made on 9ther homes.

tisms during the year 4394, of which -Mr. Albert J. Nathan, a Christian 3760 were of children. The negro Jew, who some time since left this Catholic popUlation is strongest in country for Morocco, as the representa- Baltimore and in New Orleans. In tive of the Friends' Society, to preach Baltimore out of a colored population the Gospel to his own brethren in that of 218,000, 36,650 are Roman Catholic. land, has nt!lw reached his field. Says They have 5 churches ministered to by The Friends' Missionary Advocate.- 14 priests. In New Orleans out of a "Ilis large endowments, natural and spiritual, give promise of a future of churches with 4462 communicants and great usefulness. The momentum of 1221 pupils in schools, a theological spiritual power that moves through seminary and a mission press. The . him it! resistless." City of Mexico alone has 7 Presbyterian churches, all in charge of native -A Carleton College Asiatic Club preacheli. was recently formed at Marsovan, Tur- key. It is intended to keep the repre- -The Episcopal work in this repub- sentatives of the college who are en- lic, under the direction of the Cuerpo gaged in missionary and educational Ecclesiastico, 90nsists of 30 congrega- work in sympathy and communication tions, served by native 'workert! as fol- with one another. The membership lows: presbyters, 5; deacons, 2: stu- embraces not only alumni, of whom dents for holy orders, 3; readers, 11; there are 9 or 10 in Asia, but anyone teachers: male, 4: female, 6. The who has been connected with Carleton communicants number about 1350; the for one year or more, and has been for members about 2500, and adherents a year or more in the field. The total about 4000. There are 10 mission number will be 15 or 16, residing in schools, with about 375 pupils, nearly Turkey, Persia, China, and Japan. A equally divided between the sexes, and club letter will be kept in perpetual in addition the Mary Josephine Hooker circulation.-Advance. Memorial Orphanage and Church School, employing 1 American and 2 -Oberlin is pal' excellence the mis- native teachers, and lIas 38 boarding sionary institution.. Not including and 11 day scholars. those at work among the freedmen in the South since the rebellion, among Greenland.-It is a common impres- the Indians and in the foreign field sion that the Christians of Greenland nearly 250 of its students have done are mainly under Moravian care. But yeoman's service. About 50 children the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift gives of missionaries are usually to be found the whole popUlation (except on the in attendance in the various schools of thinly peopled east coast) as now Chris- the village, and it is common for a half- tianized. Of these 8175 are under the score of missionary families at a time care of the Lutheran Church of Den- to be making this their headquarters mark. There are 3 Danish and 4 native during their furlough. pastors, working at 12 stations. There is at Godthaab a semiuaryfor the train- Mezico.-A. Catholic gentleman who ing of native teachers and preachers; is quite intelligent said to one of our the latter, mostly half-breeds, complete missionaries: .. The Catholic Church their education in Copenhagen. The made a very poor showing in its three Moravians at their 6 stations have the hundred years' dealing with the Mexi- care of only 1591 Christian Greencans. You look for education and you landers. In Labrador there are 1329 do not find it, you look for intelligence Eskimo, all under their' care. and you do not find it, you look for industry and you do not find it, you look. EUROPE. for morality and you do not find it. This Church has had the sole chance to Great Britain.-During the twentymake the Mexican people, and they eight years that have elapsed since Dr~ have failed. If they lplve done noth- Barnardo began his work he has resing in three hundred years, what would cued, trained, and placed out in life they do in three thousand 1"- 0 hUTch some 27,000 children; he has educated at Home and Abroad. and partly fed and clothed in free day and night schools children not actually -There are now under the care of destitute to the numl>er of 63,000; he the Presbyterian Church in Mexico 93 has provided outfit, passage money, and one, if the following statement in the effectual supervision for 7200 emigrants New York Sun is correct: "Peter's to the colonies; he has established 4 pence in France used to be 3,000,000 free lodging·houses, and given home· francs a year. In 1893 the sum con- less women and children 200,000 free tributed was 1,800,000, and last year it quarters and 560,000 free rations; he was less than 1,000,000."

has established four industrial brigades, -From Constantinople comes the and aided to an independent livelihood good news that after waiting in vain 6200 of the boys who have passed through them. He has spent on build· for about tbree years and a half for ings £200,000, and in addition to this has freehold land and buildings in permission to publish a new edition of Canada to the value of £22,000. the Albanian Psalms, during which time repeated but fruitless efforts were made through Her Majesty's Embassy -A work quite similar to that done to obtain the necessary sanction, a fur- by Dr. Barnardo is carried on in Man· . ther petition was presented a few weeks chester, and dates from 1870. when a since, which has resulted in permission door was opened in a poor street near being granted by the Turkish Govern- a leading thoroughfare for the immedi· ment not only to publish the Psalms, ate and free reception of homeless and but the whole Bible in the Albanian destitute boys. Says the London language.-The Ohristian.

ahristian: "That single house, with its 30 hammocks, was soon filled, and ASIA..

has been the precursor of a work which Palestine.-Behold, how good and for thoroughness, completeness, and pleasant, etc. Says the Free 0 hurch manifest tokens of God's blessing, has Monthly: " The cradle of Christianity had few equals in the annals of Chris· promises to be the nursery of Christian tian and philanthropic enterprise." co-operation, so far as Scotland and Since that date a great institution has Presbyterianism are concerned. Dr. come into being with no less than 18 Carslaw of Schweir has charge of varied departments, to supply all sorts of needs for all sorts of people, and schools which are supported by an unamong them a prison-gate mission, where last year 10,724 discharged pris· denominational Scottish committee. oners received a free breakfast, and Dr. Vartan, of Nazareth, and Dr. Macwhile appeasing their hunger listened kinnon, of Damascus, representatives to the glad tidings. of the Edinburgh Medical Mission, are in closest alliance with our missionaries. -The Primitive Methodists have re- Dr. Webster, at Haifa, from the Cancently commissioned 5 missionaries for ada Presbyterian Church, is so identi· Africa, 2 of them men with wives, di- fied with our agents that the two misviding them between Fernando Po and sions present themselves to the commuthe trans-Zambesi Mission. nity as one. Dr. Torrance is called the" Charles Russell missionary," be- The Continent.-The distribution of cause his salary is provided by a memprinted sermons in Berlin has reached ber of the Australian Presbyterian 130,000 copies a week. Some of them Church, in memory of a beloved Bon. go to Russia, Egypt, America, and The Rev. John Soutar represents at many other countries. Ou the last Tiberlas the United Presbyterian Sunday in the church year 450,000 Church, by whom his salary is paid. copies were distributed. At its last meeting our committee ac- cepted an offer of service from the Rev.

-Peter's pence is falling off, and the J. E. H. Thomson, a probationer of the revenues of the Vatican are shrinking United Presbyterian Church. His wife in prop'brtion, The process is a rapid is to be the honorary agent of the Glasgow Ladies' Society. Their sphere is windows, two chairs, and about 20 girls, Safed, and they are to live at their own from six to twenty years old, sitting on charges, with the exception of travel· the floor. Each rose and said, first to ling expenses and house rent. The Mrs. Ewing, then to me, Salaam. share of the sister church in our Galilee They then all began in a perfect jabber Mission will thus be increased." to ask about me. 'Is she Miss or Mrs. ? '

-A lady missionary of the Church 'Has she children r' 'What Is she Missionary Society in Palestine writes to The Gleaner to correct the opinions here for?' When told that I came to of those who regard Palestine as an un- help they all said, ' Good, good.' They fruitful field. She states that the peo· were dressed in calico of the loudest pIe themselves bear witness to the im- colors, and wore only waists and drawprovement, telling how different it was ers. The streets are full of women in twenty-five or thirty years ago, when the same costume. Everyone had on no one could read or write, and hardly anklets, several bracelets on the left a Bible was to be feund anywhere; arm, big toe rings, 5 or 6 rings in the whereas now a large proportion of the nose, and in the left ear 10 or 12 rings men can read, and in the towns many all around the rim and so heavy that women also; and anyone, if he wants the ear lopped over. Mrs. Ewing said : it, can get a Bible for a small sum. 'You must come with me Friday. The people where she lives used to They have their bath, wash their hair, shoot at each other from their houses; put on clean clothes and wear all their now one feels as safe as in England. jewelry Fridays.' I thought if what they had on was not all I should like -Rev. Selah Merrill most emphati- to behold the Friday parade. They use cally denies that there has been any boards for slates, write with a pointed considerable increase of Jews in Pales- stick dipped in ink, and clean the tine during' recent years. Jerusalem boards with mud." has but 27,000 ina population of 47,- 000, and the whole land but 42,000. -It will be welcome news to many He affirms that the reports of a rapid that the Pashtu Bible-the gin of Enginflux of the seed of Abraham originate lish Christianity to Afghanistan-is apin the minds of good people in America, proaching completion. The New Tes- Great Britain, and Germany, who judge tament was issued in 1889. that from prophecy thus it ought to be. -The Rajah of Sirmur is eager to India.-In British India there are have a Christian mission established at something like 500,000 of blind people. Nahan. He has promised the same lib- How are they to get the Word of God ? erty to carryon work and to preach as Well, Mr. Knowles, a missionary, has is enjoyed in British territory. He has invented an alphabet for them, in which offered land and timber for building, 87 of,the languages spoken in this penin- and is willing to remit the duty on sula may be printed. It is proposed to limestone. He will give 400 rupees a found an institute at Bangalore, where year toward repairs, and 2000 rupees the blind will be taught to read.- toward the building of a church. He Re'lJU(! des Mi8sions Oontemporaines. is particularly anxious to have a lady physician stationed at Nahan, because -Mary C. Bandy, of Lodiana, in so many little children, and women Woman's Workfor Woman gives a racy also, have died, whose lives he believes account of her first visit to a school in might have been saved had there been that city, which is in part as follows: a qualified physician to attend them.- " After winding through narrow, badsmelling streets we went into a mud ahurd. at Home ana Aln·oaa. hut. Room 15 by 18, ceiling low, two -An interesting movement has been started by the students of Girton and Newnham colleges, England." It is proposed to form a missionary settle- opinion: "There are at present In ment in Bombay, in which women China about 55,000 communicants, from the universities may live together which shows a remarkable increase and unite in educational, medical, and since 1889. There can be no doubt as evangelistic work. to the marked increase of these five years. If the next five be as prosper- -The Baptist Telugu Mission, noted ous, our China communicants will, at for its sudden and wonderful growth, the close of 1900, number not tar short has found it imperative to provide for of 90,000. We are on the eve of great 'the training of the native Christians. changes, and great changes for the bet· While new converts continue to be ter also." made, the chief attention of the missionaries is now turned toward the es- -It is said that there are 120 Budtablishment of educational institutions. dhist temples in Canton. They are A college has been founded at Ongole, mostly dingy in appearance, the chose,n and now it is decided to establish a abodes of bats and of spiders, whose medical training institute and hospital webs are black with the smoke of the for wcmen at Nellore, and a technical ever·rlslDg incense. In the courtyards institute at Ongole. outside congregate fortun£-tellers. huck- sters, and beggars in sackcloth full of -So various is the nationality in sores. Even gambling.booths are not Singapore that the city has been called forbidden in the temple precincts. a bundle of samples. The Methodists have a school which contains Chinese, -A Chinese official of a certain dis· Japanese, Siamese, Malay, Tamil, Eu- trict in the city of Canton had been ex· rasian, English, these seven divisions amining and reading Christian litera' of the human family. ture, with the result that he was favor· ably impressed with the truth. Being China.-Says Rev. A. H. Smith: desirous of benefiting his people mate· "The entire freedom of the Chinese rially, he asked t~e missionary in charge classical works from anything which of the mission work in his district to could debase the mind of the readers is devise a scheme to aid the people to de· a most important chRracteristic which velop their agricultural resources. has often been pointed out, and which When the plan had been properly de· is in the greatest possible contrast to vised he invited a number of the gen· the literatures of India, Greece, and try, a Berlin Chinese profess:>r and the Rome. 'No people,' says Mr. Mea- missionary to a dinner, at which the dows, 'whether of ancient or modern whole scheme was discussed. After tio;1es, has possessed a sacred literature some deliberation three of his friends so completely exempt as the Chinese offered 1000 taels or $1400 apiece, while from licentious descriptions and from the mandarin himself pledged 3000 every olIensive expression. There is taels, or $4000. to the work. When not a single sentence in the whole of the the officer said something about the sacred books and their annotations that benefits of Christianity, they replied may not be read aloud in any family that they wished this scheme to have circle in England. Again, in every no connection with it. To this the offi· other non·Christian country, idolatry cer responded by saying: " You may has been associated with human sRcri' devise the best of schemes, but it will fices and with the deification of vice. fail unless you adopt Christianity."- accompanied by licentious rites and The independent. orgies. Not a sign of all this exists in China." -Charles Denby, Jr., secretary of the United States Legation at Pekin, -Dr. Griffith John, one of the great· says of that city: .. It is without water· est of living missionaries, expresses this works, gas, or electricity, and yet every· body likes to live there, this being espe- Dr. Dale, one of the leading Congrecially true of the Chinamen. Pekin gational ministers of England, whose has but an imperfect sewage system, death has recently been announced, reand the sanitary conditions are very lated, in one of his sermons, an incibad, yet there 'is little disease there. dent as to a Japanese gentleman of edu- Pekin is at the same time one of the cation, a man of force and thought, dirtiest and healthiest cities in the who sat in his house one night and world. In striking contrast to Tokio, talked with him of many things, chiefly Japan, where there are water-works, of the hopes and joys which had come gas, electricity, and modern improve- to them both through the faith of ments, with good sanitation, yet which Christ. Dr. Dale asked his visitor how has frequent cholera epidemics, and is he came to leave the religion of his famfar from being healthful. " ily and his country and become a Christian. He replied: "The Bible -Half a century ago, as one of the came into my hands through a friend, results of the opium war, a small tract a Japanese friend, and by chance I of land just north of the native city of read, first, the chapter in the Epistle to Shanghai was set apart for the resi- the Corinthians in which the excellendence of foreigners. It was not antici- cies of charity are set forth. I was pated that this tract would be occupied fascinated; there was a morality taught in any part by the natives, but 200,000 therein with which I was unacquaintof them have settled within it, and vol- ed. I turned back the leaves, seeking untarily submitted themselves to the other parts as novel and striking, and jurisdiction of the "foreign devils." read the Gospel of John, and then I Here some 5000 Europeans enjoy the was subdued. The words and the ch~r­ highest fruits of Western civilization acter of Jesus compelled II surrender of under a government founded on a writ- my heart, and won my faith. " – tell constitution. It would be difficult to find a city of the size anywhere in AFRICA. Europe or America possessing in so high a degree as Shanghai the manifold -Mr. E. H. Glenny, secretary of tte elements of civilization.-1vI. B. DUN- North Africa Mission, properly finds NELL, in Overland Monthly. occasion for thanksgiving in the fact that, whereas fourteen years ago not a -The Christian press is a tremendous missionary to the Moslems could be power in the Celestial Empire. Thus found between Alexandria and Gibralfrom the Methodist publishing house at tar, there are now 120, of whom some Foochow were issued 26,600,000 pages 70 belong to his society. This same orlast year; from a similar Presbyterian ganization has 7 medical missions and establishment in Shanghai, 82,000 hospitals in which about 30,000 were coyies of the Scriptures and 36,700,000 treated last year. pages of other books, tracts, etc.; and the Central China Religious Tract So- -Rev. Jean Paul Cook, writing to ciety issued about 1,000,000 copies of the London Christian from the French publications. mission house, II Mathen par EI' Kseur, Kabylia, says: "Eight years ago the Japan.-A Japanese foreign mission French Methodist Conference decided board has been organized, with the aim to start a mission in Kabylia, and sent of working first in Korea. The presi- out Mr. Thomas Hocart, a young and dent and one of the treasurers are of the zealous pastor. After staying two Church of Christ, the vice-president is of years with his wife at Bougie, to learn the Methodist Church, and the secre- the language and get" knowledge of tary and a treasurer are of the Kumi the country, he came to take up his ai chnrches. abode in this place. It was thought best to begin with the young, and sev- • eral Sunday and Thursday schools have new Training and Industrial Institu- been established. In this way are gath- tion which the Livingstonia 'MIssion ered together, in 5 different villages, intend starting in British Central Afri- about 120 boys and 30 girls, who are ca. The place chosen is in the neigh- taught to sing hymns and to repeat borhood of 'Mount Wallen, not far verses from the Scriptures. He has from the Deep Bay Station, Lake some knowledge of medicine, and in Nyassa, and it is possible that the Brit- one month treated 654 patients; in one ish South Afdca Company will assist day 107. the Livingstonia Mission by a grant of land. One of the chief objects of this -Rev. A. W. Marling, going out to Industrial Institution will be the train- the Gaboon Mission, has this to say of ing of natives in large numbers to dif- one feature of his journey: "What at- ferent trades, such as carpentry, black- tracted our attention more than any- smithing. printing, and bUilding. thing else among the passengers ~as a band of 24 French Roman Catholic Madagascar.-When in the Norwe- missionaries, of whom 7 fathers and 1 gian Mission recently all salaries had to brother landed at Dakar (Cape Verd), be lowered and work to be cut down, to join the mission in the French prov- the missionary was disheartened, and ince of Senegal; 4 fathers and 3 nuns said so before his helpers. But a na- disembarked at Cape Coast Castle, to tive pastor reminded him of the state of go thence to the Niger, far np which is things on his arrival twenty.seven years their mission. One father is to land at before-no helpers at all, the natives Libreville, to join the mission of the indifferent, hardships and difficulties at Holy Spirit and the Holy Heart of every step. Now the mission has 250 Mary; 3 fathers are to land at Loango, helpers and some 10,000 converts. near the southern limit of the Congo " Let us thank God," said the grateful Fran9ais on the coast, where they will native pastor, "for His mercies, and be appointed to their stations by the if our salaries have to be reduced, we Bishop of Loango; and finally, 3 fa- hope that the work will still go for- thers and 2 brothers are to land also at ward, for this work is laid upon us ; Loango, but to go thence overland to we have chosen it out of full hearts. Brazzaville on Stanley Pool. where they May the Word of God have full course, will receive appointments to their sev- and the Church of Madagascar soon be eral stations from the Bishop of Uban- able to support itself." gi." -The London Missionary Society's -" Rhodesia" is a new name in ChronicZe for April gives an account of geography. It describes a great Afri- the "Christian interests in the island of can territory which will bear witness to Madagascar," and states 'hat there are the work of Mr. Cecil Rhodes. The 2000 Protestant churches, with more capital of the country is Buluwayo, in than 300,000 adherents. More than which so lately Lobengula ruled. The 1300 of these churches are connected city has already undergone a transfor- with the London Missionary Society, mation. One hundred brick houses and have 280,000 adherents and 60,000 have taken the place of the Matabele church-memhers; 803 congregations huts, and nearly 2000 white people are are in the central province of Imerina, settled in the neighborhood. Dr. Jame- where Christian work was begun in Bon; who took so prominent a part in 1820. the war, gives a glowing account of the agricultural and mineral capacities of THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA.. the region.-Jilree Olturch Monthly. -" What a difference between now. -Dr. Laws has fixed on the locality and thirteen years ago " says the mis- suitable for the establishment of the sionary of the Rhenish Missionary Society from the Toba district in Sumatra. communion. They were all very at- Then everything was unsafe: no one tentive and reverent; and a solemn still- dared to go half an hour's distance ness fell upon all as they took in their from his village; war, robbocy, piracy, hands the symbols of their Saviour'S and slavery reigned everywhere. Now dying love. I don't think many of us there is a free, active Christian life will forget the scene-the little table in everywhere, and churches full of atten- the centre with the bread and wine, the tive hearers. We have 8 head stations missionaries at one side, and round the and 30 off stations, more than 30 evangel- other side of the square the dark faces ists, and many active elders and Sun- of our people and teachers, while, all day-school teachers. And the faith of round, seated on the earth or on fallen our young Christians is seen in their logs, were the rest of the people. It was deeds. They have renounced idolatrous quite interesting to think of the differ- customs; they visit the sick, and pray ent nationalities who sat down togeth- with them; they go to their enemies er-Australian, Scotch, Eromangan, and make conciliation with them. This Ngunese, Emai, Efatese, and Maleku- has often made a powerful impression Ian from Anlua, Pangkumu, Urupio, on the heathen, because they saw that and a man from one of the Banks the Christians could do what was im- group." possible to heathen-they could forgi ve injuries. Many heathen have been so -For half a century after white men overcome by this conduct of the Chris- had made acquaintance with the fierce tians that they came to us and said : and murderous disposition of the Sa- "The Lord Jesus has conquered 1"- moans, the island of Samoa was left to Herr Pilgram. itself. Traders shunned it. Yet within twenty.eight years of the landing of -In the New Hebrides" pigs are the the missionaries the islanders were im- great commercial commodity, and a porting goods from England, Austra- wife is valued by her husband accord- lia, ~nd America valued at £35,000 per ing to the number of pigs he gives in annum-not a bad market for so small exchange for her. One morning, while a community. busily engaged at his desk, :Ur. Armaud was called out to an adjoining room, -Speaking of Methodism in Fiji, the where his wife sat sewing, to see a man Recorder says: "Now you may pass who had urgent business with him, who from isle to isle, certain everywhere to was uneasy and impatient to make find the same cordial reception by known his errand. He was a man of kindly men and women. Every village great influence among his people. Tak- on the 80 inhabited isles has built for ing Mr. Armaud one side that his wife itself a tidy church, and a good house might not hear, he said in an undertone, for its teacher or native minister, for 'Missy, I thought I should like to have whom the village also provides food a white wife, and have come to see how and clothing. Can you realize that many pigs you take for Mrs. Armaud.' " there are 900 Met.hodist churches in Fiji, at everyone of which the frequent -In the Australian Weekly Rev. services are crowded by devout congre- T. W. Leggatt tells of the first com- gations; that the schools are well at- munion on Malekula, one of the New tended, and that the first sound that Hebrides: .. We found a shady spot on greets your ear at dawn and .the last at the beach in quite a natural temple, night is that of hymn-singing and most overshadowed by three' birinber ' trees. fervent worship, rising from each I spoke from the words, 'I am the dwelling at the hour of prayer?" bread of life,' and dispensed the ele- . ments. Mr. Gillan gave the address -A Micronesian convert employed . before, and Mr. Paton that after the on the missionary ship Robert w: Logan has left $700 to the American Board.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1893

THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA. [July

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No.7.-0ldSerieB.—JULY.—VOL. VI. No. 7.-NewSwiel.

THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

BY REY. SAMUEL MCFARLANE, LL.D, F.R.G.S., ETC., FOUNDER OF THE NEW GUINEA MISSION.

Early on a lovely morning in August, 1796, a vessel might have been seen gliding out of the docks of London, from which could be heard the sweet strains of music, so unlike that of the sailors at snch times that you would naturally pause to look and listen. There is nothing in the appearance of the vessel that differs much from the others, but the mnsic is strange and startling. You trace it to a gronp of ladies and gentlemen standing on the deck of the vessel, and as you look and listen the words come floating distinctly over the still water, "Jesus, at Thy command we launch into the deep." What vessel can it be ~ What sort of passengers Itre those ~ You look for the name of the ship, and find that it is called .Duff. You inquire, and find that the passengers are a band of missionari~s. You naturally ask, Where are they going? what is their object ~ and you are told that they are a few humble, faithful followers of the " Captain of our Salvation," who have volunteered to go to the most distant parts of the earth and attack heathenism in its darkest and most dangerous places, and there plant the standard of the cross.

What an army for such a mission ! and such a mission at such a time! It was like an angel of mercy rising amid the scenes of strife and blood and anarchy and crime which burst forth in appalling and destructive violence from the French Revolution, spreading horror and panic through surrounding nations. There were wars in America, ending in the independence of the United States. Wars in the East, leading to the establishment of the supremacy of England in India.

It was also a time of maritime discovery and scientific research. Men like Captain Cook returned from their voyages and gave stirring descriptions of the countries and tribes they discovered; hence the awakening of the Church to obey the last command of the gleat King and Saviour of men. "The revival of religion at home and the universal spread of the Gospel were regarded by many as events which might be expected to flow from existing calamities." To the Christians of that day" the prospects of the fnture triumph of the Church spread a mildness over existing gloom, and cheered them amid the miseries and wickedness which distressed the nations and distracted the world."

This little band were armed for their work with books, tools, medicines, printing apparatus, etc. Among the presents was one somewhat singular in its character. Two ladies presented a brass plate, on which was engraved the following inscription: "See that ye fall not out by the way" (Gen. 45 : 24); "Fear thou not, for I am with thee: be not dismayed, for I am thy God" (Isa. 41 : 10).

Ten ministeis of different denominations took part in the farewell service, showing the catholicity of the society that was sending them out. The missionaries were told plainly that" it was not Calvinism, nor Arminianism, but Christianity that they were to teach. It was not the hierarchy of the Church of England nor the principles of Protestant Dissenters, but the Church universal that they were to serve." They were to be " infinitely more concerned to make men Christians than to make them Church of England men, Dissenters, or Methodists. "

This being the pioneer mission in Polynesia, all subsequent missions have profited by its example, its errors, its failures, and its successes. Its history has effectually exploded the idea that civilization should precede Christianity in the evangelization of a heathen people. This, the greatest of all reforms, must begin within and work o?dwa1·dly.

There was a long dark night of toil in that first mission to the islands of the sea. Deaths, desertions, and martyrdoms reduced the ranks of that little army, but a faithful few held on, hoping, working, praying. The interest awakened in England at the outset had almost died away, and the question was seriously discussed of abandoning the enterprise. There were, however, a few friends of the mission who were determined to persevere and sustain the efforts of the missionaries, and, like all faithful builders of the spiritual kingdom, they had their reward.

Seventeen years after the landing of that brave little band a crowd of savages were assembled in one of the beautiful cocoanut groves of Tahiti. The blending of the feathery tops of the trees protected them from the sun, while the branchless stems allowed the refreshing trade wind to fan the group. Mr. Nott, the missionary, was reading to them a translation of the third chapter of the Gospel according to St. John. It was a strange congregation-a motley group. Tall, well-built, powerful savages, decked in feathers, flowers, and paint, leaning on their spears or squatting with their clubs' between their knees. Some are talking and laughing, others are declaring what is being read to be untrue ; but there is one man in the crowd who is looking earnestly at Mr. Nott, who, when the sixteenth verse is read, calls out in Tahitian, " Will you read that again~" What ~a thrill must have passed through Mr. Nott when that request was made, especially as he looked upon the anxious face of the well-known warrior who made it. Read it again ~ Yes, a hundred times if you like, and with a silent prayer, no doubt, that God would bless it to the poor man's soul. Amid unusual stillness, every eye turned to the missionary j he reads solemnly, emphatically, joyfully: "God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on Him should not perish, but have eternal life."

We can easily see what words would be emphasized in this verse- how the last two would echo through the cocoanut grove 1 and before the echoes had died away the savage earnestly asks another question, "Does that mean Tahiti~" Mr. Nott looked steadfastly at the man, and'stretch- ing out his arm, with his finger pointing at him, said, "It means YOU." That man became the first convert in the islands of the sea.

Those who count heads, money, and years in estimating the success of missions, might say, "One convert after all this expenditure of life, labor, and money for seventeen years 1" and then begin to reckon how long it would take to convert the world at this rate. The same might have been said when any of our great reformers and preachers were converted, although the conversion of such an one meant the 'conversion of half the world. Spiritual work cannot be measured by man. How can we measure a thing of which we can only see one end, the other stretching into eternity ~ and who can estimate the influence for good of that first convert of the South Sea Islands ~ He was a trained and noted warrior, who became a valiant soldier of the cross, ready to go anywhere, do and dare anything, and make any sacrifice for his newly found Saviour and King.

The South Sea Islands mission has been pre-eminently distinguished for its noble band of native pioneer evangelists. The European pioneers at Tahiti labored for seventeen years before a native embraced the Gospel j but where native pioneers have gone it has rarely been as many months, and they have gone from island to island and group to group, from Tahiti to New Guinea. The secret of their success is that they are, above all things, consecrated men. From their early days they have been trained as warriors, beginning their education with toy bows and arrows and spears. "'-hen they embrace the Gospel they carry their war-spirit with them. "We have been," as I have often heard them say, "the soldiers of the devil. Weare now the soldiers of Jesus Christ. Tell us what He would like us to do."

The writer has trained over a hundred of these native pastors and pioneer evangelists, and consequently knows them well, and greatly admires the beautiful simplicity of their Christian life and faith. Tell them that Christ would not like them to go to a place, and they say, "Then I won't go j" that He would not like to hear them using such language, and the reply is, " Then I won't say that any more j" that He would not like to see them doing so and so, "Then I won't do it," is the quick response. With consecrated, enthusiastic converts like these it is easy to understand the rapid progress of Christianity among the islands of the sell. How great would the progress of the Redeemer's kingdom be among our own countrymen if professing Christians made the will 0/ Ghrist the rule of their life! That first South Sea Island convert was a true missionary, as all con- verts ought to be. The new light led to a new life. His soul began to throb with new desires and ambitions. It was not enough for him that the Gospel was spreading in his own land, that the idols were being burned, and schools and chapels built; he longed to carry the good news to the regions beyond, and by means of his canoe he became the messenger of peace to the surrounding islands.

The arrival of the celebrated missionary apostle of the South Sea Islands, John Williams, gave a new impetus to the infant mission and to the missionary zeal of some of its converts. At that time the work required just such an ardent, enterprising, and adventurous missionary as the" Martyr of Erromanga. " "For my part," he wrote to the directors, " I cannot content myself within the narrow limits of a single reef, and if means are not afforded of getting to the regions beyond, a continent would be infinitely preferable to me ; for there, if you cannot ride, you can walk ; but to these isolated islands a ship m'H,st carry you." There being no ship at his command and no money to buy one, he set to work and built one. It was seventy or eighty tons burden and proved to be a very good sailer, and was called The Messenger of·Peace. By means of this vessel a noble band of enthusiastic converts, with Mr. Williams at their head, raised the standard of the cross on the Harvey and Samoan islands; and then by means of a larger vessel, supplied by the English people, carried the Gos: pel to the New Hebrides group, where the renowned and lamented leader lost his life, being clubbed to death by the savages of Erromanga, whom he was seeking to save.

The writer has a very vivid recollection of his first contact with real cannibals at Erromanga and Tanna thirty-four years ago, where he first met Mr. (now Dr.) Paton and Mr. and Mrs. Gordon, who were beginning their work on those islands. Dr. Paton had recently buried his wife and cliild, and Mr. and Mrs. Gordon, with whom we spent tl:tree days and nights on Erromanga, were murdered by the cannibals soon after our visit. The scene rises before me as I write. It was a lovely, quiet Sabbath evening. We were standing on the small veranda in front of the little welttherboarded house, situated on a hill that rises from the deep blue waters' of Dillon's Bay. The full, clear moon is coming forth" like. a fair shepherdess with her full flock of stars." The mountains, like silent fortresses, raise their heads, tier on tier, in solemn grandeur against the azure sky. All above is peaceful, glorious, godlike. We talk of " dark Erromanga." At the foot of those beautiful mountains are the habitat,ions of cruelty. " Do you see that winding path down the hill?" said Mr. Gordon. Yes, we could !lee it. "That is the path along which John Williams ran with the murderous natives after him, and just where the rays of the moon are dancing upon the rippling waters of the bay is the place where he was killed. " We gazed sadly and silently upon the scene, imagination filling in the boat containing Captain Morgan and crew, waiting for the missionaries; the crowd of yelling savages pursuing ,Williams and Harris; the latter murdered by the roadside, the for.mer rushing into the water toward the boat; the shouts, the confusiol)., the forest of uplifted clubs round Mr. Williams; then the yell of triumph. At that moment there arose from a cannibal village at the foot of the hill the screams of a woman, piercing the stillness of the night. Shriek after shriek rolled along the valleys snd echoed among the hills, sending a thrill of horror to our young hearts. It was a rude reminder that we were among the cannibals. These were the sort of people that we were to live among! Our appointed station was on the island of Lifu, about one hundred miles to the west of Erromanga, and among the first letters that we received in our new home was one informing us that Mr. and Mrs. Gordon were murdered.

We missionaries are often given credit for more than we deserve. The humble native evangelist is generally the man who does the real pioneer work; and the missionary is, as a rule, most successful who trains a good staff of these men, superintends them in their work, and translates Scriptures and prepares books for them.

The Tahitian converts not only carried the Gospel to the islands of their own group, but to the Harvey Islands, which have supplied such a splendid staff of native evangelists to Western Polynesia. One sample will show the character of these Christian soldiers. Lifu, near New Caledonia, was the sphere 'of labor where the writer spent the first twelve years of his missionary life; and the apostle of Lifu was .a native of Raratonga, who, like the first convert at Tahiti, had a burning desire to carry the Gospel to the regions beyond. To qualify himself for the work he was placed in the native seminary, where he had been only six months when the John Williams arrived on its way to the cannibal islands of Western Polynesia. Pao hastened to the mission house and asked to see the missionary on urgent business. Mr. Buzacott listened to the young enthusiast pleading to be allowed to go at once in the mission vessel to tell the cannibals the" good news. " "You have only been here six months," said Mr. Buzacott;'" wait till you have been with us four years, that you may learn more about the GospeL" Pao's reply was characteristic of the man. "Don't I know about the true God ~ Don't I know about Christ being the Saviour of the world? Don't I know about the future after death ~ Let me go and tell the heathen about these things. You can send other young men after me to teach them to read and write and other things that I don't know. Oh, let me go and tell them what I know f"

What missionary would take the responsibility of detaining such a man? He went; was landed at Mare, which is between forty and fifty miles from Lifu. Missionaries had recently settled there, and there being occasional intercourse between the two islands, it was determined that Pao should remain till the next visit of the mission vessel in the following year, and thus have the opportunity of becoming acquainted with the people and their language; but Pao was not the sort of man to spend a year in such quiet preparations almost within sight of the island to which he was appointed. Mixing freely with the people, he was soon able to converse with them, and finding a man who was acquainted with the language of Lifu, he persuaded him to accompany him thither in a canoe that he built for the purpose.

What must have been Pao's thoughts as he sat in the stern of his canoe, guiding it with his paddle as it sped over the waves! and when the tops of the cocoanut-trees of Lifu became visible, how eagerly he would watch them as they appeared to rise from the sea, I can conceive from my own feelings when we first sighted New Guinea. He knew the danger to which he was exposing himself, both from the sea and the savages; but he felt that he was engaged in God's service, and looked to Him for protection. As he neared the island he saw the savages assembling on the beach. They were wild cannibals, governed by a despotic chief whose word was law. Pao knew that if the chief regarded him as an enemy he would be clubbed, cooked, and eaten at once; but that if he received him as an enemu-friend-that fate would happen to any who dared to injure him. He prayed, and believed that God would dispose the mind of the chief to receive him as an enemu,. and believing this, he did not wait in his canoe till a message of welcome was brought from the chief, but dashed over the barrier reef and steered for the crowd on the beach.

Taking his Raratongan Bible and a present for the chief from a little box in the canoe, with a silent prayer for success, he jumped on to the beach among the crowd, requesting his Mare interpreter to say that he had a message from the Great King to the chief of Lifu. Some of the leading men led him at once to the chief's house, where he found the old warrior sitting on a mat waiting to receive him. He was pleased with Pao's present, and listened to his message. Regarding the Bible as the new god that Pao was introducing, and willing to test its power, the oJd chief declared that they would make war upon their enemies on tlie other side of the island; that Pao should accompany them with his god; and that if they were conquerors he should be treated as a friend, but if they were conquered, he should be regarded as an enemy. It was in vain that Pao declared that his was not a fighting god, but the God of peace and love and life. He was obliged to go with the warriors, and fortunately for him they were successful. He was proclaimed the chief's enemu, which not only assured his safety, but secured for him kindly treatment and a respectful hearing throughout the chief's dominions among five thousand people.

For a time all was hopeful. Wherever Pao went the natives crowded to listen. It appeared as though the Gospel would easily and speedily triumph ; but the powers of darkness are not so easily overcome. The native priests-the medicine men-soon perceived the danger to their craft, and rose in their might, leading to civil war and the flight of Pao to Mare for a time. He could not remain long, however, and was soon back in his canoe and visiting among his people. The priests tried to kill him by their incantations, and their failure only increased his power. Natives were sent to kill him, but they declared themselves powerless in his pres- ence to raise an arm against him. A number of braves undertook to throw him down' a cavern which he had to pass, but when he appeared and calmly asked them why they wished to kill him, and what evil he had done, and if he was not their best }riend, the would-be murderers hung their heads in confusion and shame, and instead of their killing him, he preached the Gospel to them.

Not satisfied with preaching among the subjects of the great chief, Bula, he marched intp the camp of their enemies, on the opposite side of the island, as the messenger of peace. Here he met with the most deter- mined opposition from the chiefs and leading people, who indignantly refused to receive the religion of their enemies; but the common people heard him gladly, which led the principal chief to depute one of his orators to follow Pao from village to village and charge the people not to receive the foreigner'S religion. A very remarkable thing now happened. The .orator's tongue became ulcerated, rendering him unable to speak. The effect upon the people was marvellous. They declared this to be the hand of God. This man, they said, has been using his tongue to oppose the spread of the Gospel, and God has silenced him. The result was that whole villages burned their idols and placed themselves under Christian tea.chers. The writer arrived about this time, and so mightily grew the Word of God, that in twelve years afterward the entire popUlation (between nine and ten thousand) had embraced the Gospel. Their language was reduced to writing-a school-book, catechism, hymn-book, and the New Testament and Psalms translatQd into it. Schools and churches were built in almost every village, and filled with eager scholars and congregations. A seminary had been established in which all the native pastors and teachers had been educated, and a missionary society had been formed as an auxiliary to the London Missionary Society, which had sent out native pioneer evangelists filled with Pao's spirit, and urged on by his example to New Caledonia and the New Hebrides j and it was with eight of these men that the writer set out in a chartered vessel in 1871 to establish the mission on the long-neglected yet largest island in the world-New Guinea.

The social and commercial progress of the people advanced side b} side with the religious. The natives built f(lr themselves better houses, made good roads, and surrounded themselves with many of the appliances and comforts of civilized life. The resources of the island were being rapidly developed. Half a dozen Europe8Jl stores had been established,

ELIOT, THE APOSTLE OF THE RED INDIANS

and trading velilsels were frequently visiting the island, so that another market was opened to English ltnd American produce.

While this remarkable and rapid change was going on at Lifu, the same sort of thing was taking place on many of the islands of the sea. In the Sandwich Islands, by the American missionaries; in the Fiji Islands, by the Wesleyans; in the New Hebrides, by the Presbyterians and Episeopalians; and in all these groups men like Pao, the Apostle of Lifu, were prominent as pioneers.

The South Sea Islands' mission has solved the problem as to how the world is to be won for Christ. It must be done chiefly by the converts of the different countries to which the Gospel is introduced by capable mililsionaries who are able to train and superintend these valuable agents.

JOHN ELIOT, THE APOSTLE OF THE RED INDIANS.

~ BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Though he belongs before the century whose marvels we are witness- ing, no study of modern missions would be complete without a mention of John Eliot, that pioneer of pioueers. His period reaches from 1604 to 1690, aud hence nearly spans the seventeenth century. Southey well said of him that he was " one of the most extraordinary men of any country," and R. Baxter declared that there was no man whom he honored above him. The effect of his life and work upon David Brainerd, James Brainerd Taylor, Jonathan Edwards, and so upon William Carey and Adoniram Judson makes Eliot the father of the fathers and founders of modern mis- sions, and gives him a certain right of pedigree in this apostolic succession.

His godly parentage, his position as usher in Thomas Hooker's gram- mar school, where the godliness of Hooker's family was the means of his conversion, and his subsequent following of Hooker with sixty others to Boston, an exile for nonconformity, were the three great steps which prepared him for the one and only pastorate in Roxbury which he held for sixty years. He had been graduated at Cambridge in 1623, and young as he was, had there acquired a thorough knowledge of the original languages of Scripture, and evinced unusual aptitude as a grammarian and philologist.

As early as 1639, at the age of thirty-five, he was one of a committee ,appointed by the colonial leaders to prepare a new version of t~e Psalms, and this Psalter of 1640 was the first book printed in America, afterward known as the" Bay Psalm Book."

Early in his pastoral life Eliot became so interested in the Red men that through a young Pequot Indian he acquired a hold upon their language, and in 1646 preached in the wigwam of Waban, the chief, the first sermon ever preached in the native tongue on American soil. This service in the camp near Brighton lasted three hours, and aroused much inquiry. At another visit, two weeks later, an old warrior wept lest it should be too late for him to find God, and at a third visit, two weeks later, so deep was the interest exhibited that, notwithstanding the violent opposition of the Indian priests, 'Vaban himself at the camp-fire talked to his people of the wondrous story of redemption which he had heard from the pale-faced missionary.

Eliot was fired with a holy passion both to Christianize and civilize these Indians, and so undertook what William Duncan two hundred years later realized in his Metlakahtla. Nonantum, the Indian name for rejoicing, was the title of the model community five miles west of Boston, and the name of " praying" Indians has clung to these converts as tenaciously as "Roundheads" to Cromwell's soldiers. Here we have the rare instance of a settled pastor acting also as a missionary to a foreign tribe close at hand, and as the virtual organizer of a new State, with civil court and social and industrial improvements, as well as religious institutions.

But such a man could 'not be pent up within the five miles radius from Boston. Neponset, Concord, Pawtucket, Brookfield felt his power, and clamors for Christian teachers, new codes of laws, Bible institutions, poured in from all quarters. Chiefs and their sons become converts and leaders, and in one case, where 1 visit involved peril, the sachem himself with a score of warriors came to escort Eliot. He set out on horseback, and his privations and perils rival those of Paul. Not only did he risk death at the hands of hostile chiefs and treacherous sachems, but his own countrymen, not content to withhold aid and cheer, pelted him with the mud of aspersion, and shot at him with the arrows of jest and ridicule. He was actually charged-this unselfish, heroic man-with being prompted by greed and dealing in fables j but, as Eliot said, "God stepped in and helped." Before the'middle of the century Eliot's work had compelled recognition. In 1649 devout souls in England, stirred by the fame of what the nonconformist exile had done, formed the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in New England, which thus antedates by over half a century even the S. P. G. This society sent £50 per annum to Eliot, and thus nearly doubled his Roxbury stipend (£60).

In 1650 this heroic missionary general and statesman gathered all his converts except one tribe into one settlement caUed Natick, on a tract of six thousand acres on the Charles River, eighteen miles from Boston. The town was laid out, a house-lot being assigned to each family, and a large building el'ected for church and school, 'and there the governor and other visitors heard praying Indians teach and preach.

This Roxbury pastor could not be content to be a missionary evangelist and statesman j he must also train a native ministry. Converts were formed into a church in 1660, and fourteen years later he had as the fruit of thirty-eight years' labor eleven hundred and ten converts under his immediate care, and scattered over a wider territory, in at least thirteen other settlements of praying Indians, were twenty-five hundred more j and before Eliot died he saw twenty-four converts preaching the Gospel.

THE JAPANESE RELIGIOUS PRESS

This Roxbury pastor was al:;;o a translator. In 1661 the New Testament and in 1663 the Old also was published, and Eliot's Indian Bible, that now has not one living reader, was the first printed west of the Atlantic, and is the pyramid which, no longer used, witnesses to the royalty of the man who against such odds became the Apostle of the Red Indians. Both as a monument of fine scholarship and evangelistic zeal, it deserves what Edward Ev'erett gracefully said of it, that the " history of the Christian Church contains no example of resolute, untiring labor superior" to it. Eliot likewise undertook to create a Christian literature for his praying Indians. He translated Baxter's Call and other practical books, prepared an Indian catechism, Psalter, primer, and Indian grammar, and one brief sentence, written at the end of the grammar, may furnish the key to his whole career and the motto for missions: "PRAYER AND PAINS Through Faith in Jesus Christ Will do anything."

Age and weakness made it no longer possible to go to the Indians as once he had done ; but even then he prevailed on several families to send to him once a week their negro servants that he might teach them the saving truth. The last words on his lips were, " Welcome joy /"

Note that all this life of sanctity and service, that inspired Edwards and Brainerd and Carey and Judson, owed its own great transformation to the power of one life. "When I came in~o this blessed family" (Rev. Thomas Hooker'S) "I saw, as never before, the power of godliness in its lively vigor and efficiency."

THE JAPANESE RELIGIOUS PRESS.

BY REV. JAMES I. SEDER, A.M., TOKYO, JAPAN.

The new religious life is making itself felt in Japan among all classes of people. Of this there is abundant testimony in the ably conducted religious press from month to month. Anyone acquainted with Japan fifteen or even but ten years ago would scarcely have believed a prophecy that to-day so many able editors would be wielding a religious pen.

Nearly every denomination has its organ, either alone or in conjunction with another church. Thus the Methodist Episcopal churches, North and South, and the Canadian Methodist together publish an Advocate. But churches having less than one hundred adherents have their papers; and that the Christian press is a giant of power in this land will not be denied. It is busily engaged in edifying the Church, and is skilfully and effectively refuting errors within and repulsing attacks from without. But that is not all. They are constantly sounding the key-note and carrying the banner of an aggressive Christianity, It living, conquering army into the ranks of the enemy. As these papers give us much valuable news concerning the general progress of mission work in Japan, between the lines we may also read how far real, true Christianity has taken hold of the hearts of these native leaders ; a~d it is gratifying to know that the work done here is, I feel safe to say, as genuine, deep, and thorough as anywhere in the world.

The Christian press reports many revivals from all over the country, and speaks in the most hopeful terms. They believe that the rationalistic wave, which for a time seemed to threaten disaster to the churches, has spent its force. They speak also of moderation of views among the hitheJ;to extreme conservatives, and hope, therefore, for a return of better days.

The Kiristolcyo Shimbun, one of the leaders among the religious papers in ability and variety, has just issued (February 24th) its" No. 500."

President Kozaki, of Doshisha University, Kyoto, in a letter of congratu- lation says the publication was begun ten years ago, when there were but ten thousand Christians in Japan. As the State policy regarding education was then undergoing a change, which gave preference to Con- fucianism over Western ideas, the opposition against Christianity was strong. It was a bold undertaking then, but on account of the spirit of intense union among Christians, without reference to sect, it was possible to successfully launch the paper.

Another writer thinks Christians are laboring diligently against intem- perance, prostitution, and the like, but all efforts should be concentrated upon the evangelization of Japan. The first and most important thing is to gather a strong church, and then reforms of various kinds can be under- taken with a better basis for success. The evangelistic spirit must pervade everything. .

The great question in Japan to-day is, "What means will be most successful in reforming Japanese society~" Unhesitatingly, Christianity; because it is the motive power of social reform. Western civilization is justly called "Christian," because it is the result of Christianity. Its points of superiority are chiefly progress of morality and knowledge, reform of the home, better relation of government and people, and of the people among themselves.

An editorial of another paper sharply criticises the imperfection and partiality of the Japanese Criminal Code concerning adultery. The law in question provides no punishment to the. husband who is guilty of this crime, if only his wife brings complaint; but if the husband of the guilty woman complain, then the adulterers will be punished. It alleges that Article 311 holds the man guiltless if he kill on the spot either his adultero~s wife or the guilty man. He goes free. But as there is no such pro- vision in the law for woman, although the grounds that justify the homi- cide in the one case should do the same in the other, there is strong com- plaint of unfairness.

Other papers are now also taking up this subject, and even Buddhists join in tl1e good work of airing this law. The effect of combined effort can only prove successful, and a satisfactory reform may be confidently looked for.

THE N.ATIVE BUDD~IST PRESS.

What we said with reference to the Christian press applies in a some- what different sense also to the non-Christian. The new religious life we mentioned there is also making itself felt in Buddhist circles; though while there is joy in the Christian camp over the fact, the harps are hang- ing on the willows in the temple yards. The new missionary enterprise to France, now under contemplation, is called upon to dry a few of the tears shed over the gloomy situation. Almost everyone exclaims: "We must do something else," but of the " something else" really accomplished for the good of the. nation, and in regard to any consequent jubilant feeling or hopefulness, all are profoundly silent.

Buddhists are seeking to enforce the claim that their religion has a most intimate historical relation to the country and its former civilization, and ought therefore to be officially recognized by the Government as the religion of the nation, though not the national religion. They further petition that priests may be excused from military duty, that the moral training of the youth of the land be entrusted to their care, and that the preservation of the temples be provided for by law.

Against this it is argued by those of a different religious persuasion that if Buddhism has not sufficient inherent str~ngth to sustain itself with- out in this manner leaning on the State, it cannot long survive, as it must finally still depend upon the people themselves, whom they hereby acknowledge to be disaffected toward the religion of old Japan.

The papers and leaders of the old religions seem driven by the very force of circumstances to constantly invent some plausible argument to hinder the spread of Christianity. But they also constantly acknowledge themselves behind the times, and unable to cope with the healthy, strong, aggressive Western religion. Then the defectiveness of the moral state is freely acknowledged on nearly all sides, and each professes it his duty to find a remedy.

In its antipathy to the " Jesus religion," one of the stronger Buddhist papers, discoursing on the question, "Have our citizens a right to believe Christianity?" delivers the following: "Christians will answer this question by quoting the 28th article of the Japanese Constitution, which guarantees them religious freedom. But if this doctrine conflicts with their duties as citizens, then they are not free to adhere to it. In the fourth year of Keiwo (1867), the Government put up a sign openly prohibiting Christianity, which was removed in the 2ixth year of Meiji. The Government said, the people being fully aware of this prohibition, it is unnecessary longer to keep up this public notification. And, as it was not taken down in consequence of the former law being rescinded, it is stilI in full force. And, al-though the Constitution was promulgated later, it did not abrogate the former decrees. People have, therefore, neither moral nor legal right to believe Christianity.

Buddhists are also rejoicing because they are about to send a Buddhist preacher to France. They say this is treating Christianity as Scipio did the Carthaginians when the army of Hannibal was pouring into Italy over the Alps, and the Roman ,general attacked Carthage. Christianity ha~ obtained its present stronghold in Japan because it came in upon us while we were unprepared and took advantage of our defenceless condition. We also learn that a Buddhist hospital is to be built in Tokyo and finished by spring.

An article which is calling forth much criticism from the Christian press is that by Professor Inouye, of the Imperial University, on the "Conflict of Religion and Education." Many Christians, he thinks, grow up under the care of foreigners, and thus lose their true patriotism in time. Christianity is in a numher of ways disadvantageous to Japan. Don't you see that great building on the top of Surugadai, Kanda, Tokyo ~ It is the Greek Church. In the Roman Catholic Church the Pope is the head, but in this Greek Church the Czar is the head. Thus if a Japanese becomes a member. of this church it is as though he became a Russian subject. If ten join, we lose ten of our citizens.

Of course as not all churches are like this, we cannot judge Christianity by this alone; but all the Christian sects together make up the religious system which prevails in the West. Therefore, if Japanese subjects believe this religion they will soon come to regard foreign countries as their real native land. Then, too, Christians believe in only one God, to whom there is no distinction of persons, no difference between emperor and eta, or persons of the lowest social position in Japan. Therefore often things are done which are disrespectful to our emperor.

Last year's papers contained notices, referred to by Dr. Inouye,~ saying that until recently only Buddhist priests had been permitted to officiate in the prisons of Hokkaido, but that they have now been supplanted by Christian teachers. Hitherto prisoners have always worshipped the emperor's picture on New Year's day, but this year it was stowed in the warehouse instead of being displayed for worship, all the result of Christian teaching. Such is the wail of the dying forms of religion in Japan.

The Shinto papers also complain. During the immediate past they have been lamenting that while Hokkaido is rich in mineral and agricultural, as well as marine products, and is destined to be the future granary of Japan, -the patriotism of the inhabitants is cold. They regret to know that many Christian preachers are laboring in Hokkaido, as also many Christian grammar-school teachers, bycause they are slaves of a foreign religion; but they have one comfort in' this, that Shinto is also sending forth some able preachers.

Thus, while the Christian press is jubilant and hopeful because of the

TWO mNDOO REFORMERS

progresS of the Lord's work in Japan, the Buddhist press also lends its convincing though unwilling testimony to the fact that the "Western religion" is marching grandly on to victory.. The Christian papers rejoice because of a new life and power, a mighty Saviour in the heart. The others weep, conscious of the utter absence of such life and power, and because of their consequent infinite disadvautage and hastening doom.

TWO HINDOO REFORMERS.

BY REV. JAMES MUDGE, D.D., CLINTON, MASS.

Notwithstanding the supposed changelessness of the East, there have been many chauges, and in spite of their assumed indifference to moral and religious reform there have been many reformers. Among the many, two, whose careers have influenced many millions of the people of India, and whose personal traits were very interesting, ought to be better known than they are to the students of the West. As it happens they were contemporaries, although in such different parts of the country that very likely neither knew of the existence of the other. They were also contemporaries of Luther, one being born two years after him, and the other dying seven years before him. Hence, while the great Reformation was going on in Europe, other reformations, if not of so much consequence to the world, yet of great intrinsic importance, were proceeding in Asia. It is time that they were more fully understood in America.

NANAK.

The Sikh nation, planted in the Punjab or country of five rivers, has played no insignificant part in the history of modern India. Culminating in power under Runjeet Singh, the Lion of the Punjab, who ruled from 1805 to 1839, it crossed swords for a time successfully with the best British armies, but was finally conquered in 1846, and then, in turn, when the Mutiny arose became the main strength of the empire. The Sikhs, who are still one of the most interesting people in India religiously, and number according to the recent census about two millions, were founded by N{mak, who was born in Sirhind, not far from Lahore. in the year 1469. His father, of the Kshatriya caste, was the village accountant, and considered his son a scapegrace, unlikely to make anything in life. When set to watch cattle he lost himself in meditation. Money given him to trade with lie distributed to mendicants.

After a while he married and had two sons, but he found it impossible to settle down into quiet village life. The preaching instinct was strong within him; he felt that he had a mission, and, against the remonstrances of all his relations, he cast off all family ties and set forth on his wanderings. They are said to have extended over all India, and also into Central Asia. A visit to Mecca is also ascribed to him.

Just what he preached it is not easy now with certainty to say. Some good stories are told of him. Going into a Mohammedan mosque, while all around knelt down, he stood up in silence. On being remonstrated with by the Nawab with whom he went, he said, "0 Nawab, you were not praying j your thoughts were wandering, and you were at Kandahar buying a horse." The Mohammedan, struck with awe, confessed that it was so. When the Emperor Baber, at a friendly interview, offered him bhang, he declined, stating that his bhang was to take the name of God, with the drinking of which he was always in a state of intoxication. He protested at all times against the untruth and folly of the age, and the hypocrisy and formalism of the Brahmans. He told these latter that all ritual observances were vain so long as the heart was not pure. When they stood up and looked toward the east and poured out water to their ancestors, he mockingly stood up and poured out water to the west. When they asked him his reason, he remarked that he was watering his field in the Punjab. When they urged that the water would not reach so far, he asked how, then, they expected that their water would reach to the other world. A thief met him, and the Guru (teacher) remonstrated with him on his way of living. He pleaded the necessity of supporting his family. " 'Vill they," said the Guru, "agree to share the penalty of your misdeeds in a future state~" They all declined, and assured the thief that he alone would be responsible, upon which he abandoned his dishonest profession, and became a disciple of the Guru. On one occasion he found himself with his disciples in a jungle, and they stumbled upon a corpse. " Whoever is my disciple," said the Guru, "let him eat of that body." All drew back in horror except Angad, who, lifting the sheet to obey the order, found only sweet provisions. Nanak blessed him, and told him that he should be his successor.

Nanak's character seems to have been without reproach. He was peaceful and benevolent. He had much piety and truth and common-sense. Beholding and pitying the miseries produced by fanaticism and religious strife, his object was to blend the Hindoo and Mohammedan faiths into one strifeless compound, making a harmonious brotherhood who should worship the one invisible Being. In this, of course, he failed, and it would seem that he could not have had any clear or deep conceptions of the irreconcilable differences between the two systems. He appears to have adopted in general the philosophical syst6m of his countrymen, and regarded bliss as the dwelling of the soul with God after its primitive transmigrations should have ceased. "Life," he said, "is as the shadow of the passing bird, but the soul of man is as the potter's wheel, ever circling on its pivot." He asserted no special divinity, declaring himself to be but the slave, the humble messenger of the Almighty, making use of universal truth as his sole instrument. He did not claim for his writings, replete as they were with wisdom and devotion, the merit of a direct transcription of the words of God; nor did he say that his own preaching required or would be sanctioned by miracles. He taught that asoetiClsm or abandonment of the world was unnecessary, the pious hflrmit and the devout householder being equal in the eyes of the Almighty. He disengaged his little society of worshippers from Hindoo idolatry and Mohammedan superstition, and placed them free on a broad basis of religious and moral purity.

At length, when old age had dimmed his eye and whitened his hair, N{mak settled down in the midst of his disciples at Kirtarpore, on the banks of the Ravee, as poor, as simple, and as benevolent as when, fifty years before, he had abandoned his home and the ordinary ways of men. To avoid the snare of a hereditary priesthood, he excluded his sons from the succession, and named as his successor Angad. He died peacefully at the age of seventy, in the midst of his followers.

CHAITANYA.

Shri Krishna Chaitanya, founder of the Vaishnavas of Bengal, a religious sect whose numbers are estimated at from ten to twelve millions, was born in the year 1485 in the village of Nadiya, on the banks of the Bhagirathi, seventy miles from Calcutta. In his childhood he was by no means a model of gentleness and modesty, but performed many wild, boisterous, and imprudent pranks.

After the death of his father he was married and commenced life as a schoolmaster, attracting many pupils by the fame of his learning. His wife soon dying, he was married a second time with great pomp. He made a pilgrimage to Gaya, a place of great sanctity in Behar, and read with deep attention the Purana called Shri Bhagavat. This more than any other book moulded his soul and tinctured his fancy. By incessant meditation on Krishna he acquired an unbounded affection for him, and repeated his name day and night with highly-wrought enthusiasm. He soon started out as a reformer to proclaim" the riches of Krishna's love" to the world. This was his one idea. He devoted all his powers and energies to the contemplation of this object, the furtherance of this thought. He boldly proclaimed the name of Hari or Krishna as the only deliverer of mankind. He easily gained over some of the respectable Brahmans of Nadiya, and the number of the disciples speedily grew. Devotional dances, ecstatic singing and vociferations, and sensational processions through the streets attracted great attention, stimulated the zeal of the faithful, and spread the excitement.

Chaitanya was now twenty-four years old. He resolved to become an ascetic. So, having been taught the formulas ct Vairagism by a holy sage in a neighboring village, he received his new name (Nimar was his youthful name), and amid the lamentation of his devoted followers set. out on his travels. He went first to Orissa to see the far-famed Jagannath. At the sight he was filled with ineffable delight, and so ardent were his emotions that he fell insensible to the ground. He made many proselytes, and divine honors were ascribed to him. He next went southward through the Deccan, repeating everywhere incessantly the name of Krishna, and calling on others to do so. He visited all the places celebrated in the Ramayan, and at length returned to Orissa. He became the chief leader of the celebrations there around the great idol. He propagated his doctrines vigorously, and proselytized multitudes. He spent four years in this way, and then returned to Bengal for a season. He visited Benares, Allahabad, Muthea, and the other sacred places of the north, but soon went back to Orissa. Twelve more years were spent in this vicinity, instructing his followers, receiving visits and adorations, and performing severe devotions. He soon fell into fits of insanity. His mind, early tinctured with no small degree of fanaticism, now showed unmistakable signs of imbecility. His day dreams and night visions were incessant and full of wild hallucinations. In one of his insane fits he threw himself into the sea, fancying it to be the sacred Jumna, and was drowned. He was then about forty-three years of age.

To the doctrines that he taught we can give but a brief space. The theology of the Vaishnavas is thoroughly pantheistic, like that of the other Hindoo sects. Krishna is the supreme object of adoration, and the earth with all it contains is but a modification of this divinity. The peculiarity of this Bengal sect is the identification of Krishna with the mendicant of Nadiya; and Chaitanya's most distinctive doctrine was that of bhakti, or faith. According to him the way of salvation was not by knowledge or by works, as others had taught, but by faith. Sinners have now only to believe in Krishna-that is, Chaitanya. But the faith inculcated is a blind one, discarding knowledge, without rational basis, and divorced from all practical religion. Anything whatever-a water-pot, a plant, a log of wood-believed by the devotee to be Krishna or Chaitanya becomes to him such, and insures to him happiness in the realm of Vaikantha. Faith is divided into five stages: Slinta, or quietism, a cold, merely intellectual belief; Dlisya, or servitude, the more active devotion of an attached slave; Slikhya, or friendship, the allegiance and intimacy of personal companionship; Blitsalya, or filial affection, the closer communion of true sonship; and Mlidhurya, or sweetness, the enthusiastic, passionate attach. ment of a lover. The similarity between this and some aspects of Christian faith is very striking; but in the hands of theVaishnavas, who are universally idolaters, the degradation of it to formalism and licentiousness is swift and sure.

The Gurus, or religious teachers, receive a reverence almost divine, no matter what moral turpitude they are guilty of, and have a power over their deluded votaries compared with which that of the worst priestcraft in the Church of Rome is mild and reasonable. The worship abounds in Kirtans and Sankirtans-that is, repeating the names of Krishna by a

A LETTER TO THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS

rosary of beads, or singing and vociferating them aloud in company with instrumental music. There are also many 1Yahatsabs, or feasts of great joy, and gatherings to listen to the reading or repeating of the Bhagavat.

The system of Chaitanya is an interesting development of the religious consciousness of India, an important innovation on orthodox Hindooism, an index to some extent of the march of liberal ideas. It contains the germs of certain great truths. It is simple, it elevates faith, it lays great stress on the affections and sensibilities. It is in some respects a slight advance toward that Christian system which alone contains the full development of what was good in Chaitanya's doctrines, and which in time must supplant them.

A LETTER TO THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS.

BY REV. WILLIAM JESSUP, SYRIA.

My DEAR FRIENDS: It has occurred to me that you who are still in America preparing yourselves for the work of foreign missions would like to hear from one of the first and original members of the great movement that has since affected you. The writer signed his name to the list when there were only about six members one Sunday afternoon in Mr. Wilder's parlor in Princeton. He has now been a little over two years on the field in Zahleh, Mt. Lebanon, Syria. In this mission, at the end of two years, the young missionary is supposed to have acquired enough Arabic to pass a final examination in grammar before the mission, and also to preach an Arabic sermon in Beirut church, beside mastering the difficulties of pronouncing the gutturals in regular conversation. Having weathered this part of the voyage, your fellow-volunteer now stands ready for the regular routine work of missionary life, and at last at the end of all examinations. You know what that means. Three years at least reckoned for preparing for college, four for the college course, three for theological seminary, and two for study of Arabic make up a round twelve years of preparation before a man stands ready for work. To those of you who are still in process of preparation, the writer offers a few hints that may be useful to you before the last step is taken on American soil.

Some of you may already be thinking about what to bring with you to your foreign home. If so, then be careful to ascertain accurately what can be obtained at your destination, and then take all the comfortable durable furniture not obtainable there that is consistent with your means. You have no idea how much you will have to depend upon the cheerfulness of your home in your outpost work to give you courage and power to work. If these comforts are not taken at the start, you are not apt to get them afterward. Few Oriental lands abound in things to furnish an American's home.

Do not be alarmed about " luxury in missions" that some people talk so much about. The man who has the small salary of a mIssIOnary is entitled to use it as he sees fit. If he also has property, the fact of his being a missionary should not hamper his use of it. Let your missionary home have every reasonable comfort within your reach.

Once on the field and engrossed in frontier work, you will find it diffi- cult to ascertain what are the best books for your library, should you have money to invest in them. Therefore one good plan would be to make an extended list of books that your taste would select, buy what you can, and preserve the list for future reference.

Upon arriving at your post resolve to live on terms of peace and har- mony with your fellow-workers at any cost to your personal feelings.

You cannot afford to let the Lord's work suffer for a difference of opinion.

Respect the experience and advice of your seniors in service.

Learn the language during the first two or three years if possible.

Postponing this is perilous. You will hear the cries of practical hard work every day calling you away from s~udy. You can heed but few of them at first, although everywhere you will feel that you must relieve your colleagues of some of their burden as soon as possible; but you must learn to speak the language first of all. There are plenty of things that must be done whether or no. One of them is making a habitable house for yourself in which to work. Either a native house must be made habitable or a new house built. In most countries you must fight a war of extermi- nation against vermin. The articles of food obtainable will be different from what you have known. Perhaps at first you can eat but few of them.

You must learn to eat some distatseful things, however, or you will fare poorly. It is expensive getting canned goods from America. Foreign countries also levy import duties.

Th.e currency in some places is very complex and the values of the different denominations apt to be variable. It will take you a long time to realize how much you are expending, unless you 'study your table of equivalents constantly.

You will find it requires humility for the college and seminary grad- uate, who comes to his field as a "leader and reformer," to sit down patiently at his ABC book and be condescendingly patronized by his neighbors because of that. .

The natural disposition does not love people who need foreign mission- aries. Children of the devil and followers of the False Prophet are WICKED through and through. They cheat, and so will cheat you. They lie, and will deceive you. You are as apt as anyone to be cursed by them. Be- cause they persecute you, you must not cease to work for their good.

These things are all signs that they need salvation. A mere sentiment of love for sinners in general does not make you love such people. Nothing but the Spirit of Christ dwelling in you will make you really LOVE linneTs.

Expect to meet the Jesuits. They follow the Protestant around the world trying to subvert and hinder his success. They seem to be inspired by the devil. As yet Americans have not realized what they are. In America they keep hidden. On the foreign mission field they bribe people unblushingly to misuse all the means available to oppose the reading of the Bible, the establishment of good schools, and the preaching of the Gospel. Very recently the French Jesuits have been taking up collections in Paris, from house to house, saying that they wanted the money to use in "extirpating Protestantism from Mt. Lebanon." They bribe Government officials to persecute Protestants, and when they gain any slight success, publish most enormous falsehoods about it in the French papers.

When my father came to Syria, more than thirty years ago, Dr. De Forest gave h~m a list of maxims concerning a young missionary's life in Syria. My father handed them down to me and I offer them to you, for although they are particularly applicable to a SYrian missionary, they are general enough to help all. They are these: " Don't ascend hill Difficulty till you get to it. "Don't build too many "ridges of sighs, expecting to cross deep waters on such fabri~s. Follow the Great Shepherd right through the floods. " Don't expect American-built air.castles to stand Syrian siroccos. Build solidly upon the Rock. Don't expect to find Lebanon all levelled to your hand on arriving. If you get fatigued in your work, don't get tired of it. " Don't count upon too much fragrance in bouquets of Sharon roses until the roses have had time to blossom. " Don't expect to convert a soul by talking a foreign language badly when you could not convert one by speaking English ever 80 glibly j but remember that abroad, as here, sufficiency is of God. " Let not the juvenile expect t,o be eloquent in Arabic in three months. Juveniles do not learn their English so quickly. Stammer, trip, blunder, but keep talking. " Don't expect natives to be aware of your superiority all in a day, and don't believe them if they profess to be. "Remember it is human, not merely American, to believe that one's own peculiar race is the best ever fashioned. " Remember that you go to win, not to browbeat or ridicule nor yet to fail, but to win sorrls. " Remember how many years passed before you could consent to love God. " Don't be more careful to keep fleas out of your house than to get Arabs in. " Don't condemn every building which is not of American shape, nor all costumes and cnstoms not fashionable in New York. " Prove ail things. Hold fast the good. Fret not thyself because of evildoers. " Remember that you dwell in houses of clay, and that it is an nnwise zeal that kills the missionar" l}efore he can save a single soul.

EVANGELIZATION OF THE ISLANDS

, , Walk in the way you point out to others. Tricks of ventriloquism, throwing Jour voice where you do not go, will not deceive those before whose eyes you are evidently standing still.

" Asiatics will detect your weak side sooner than recognize good and godly characteristics.

" Envy is one of the oldest inhabitants of Asia, but Master 'God's peace' is a stranger, and must not expect to be recognized.

" You will have need of patience, that after you have done the will of God you may receive the promise.

" Remember in prayer those whom you expect to remember you." In closing, one word more. The general course of instruction now given in most of our colleges and theological seminaries does not give a man a complete practical mastery of his English Bible. He is expected to make the acquaintance of that friend in private. If you have not made a prayerful and systematic study of your English Bible already, so as to use it in leading souls to Christ, don't expect that transplanting you among heathen will superinduce it. Get Mr. Moody to show you how if you cau, The vital power of your Bible in your hands is more necessary to you than a college education when you get on the mission field.

With warmest regards to you all, I remain sincerely yours, WILLIAM JESSUP.

EVANGELIZATION OF THE ISLANDS. * BY REV. EUGENE DUNLAP, PETCHABURI, SIAM.

One of the most intensely interesting studies of our time is the fulfilment of the prophecies concerning the evangelizing of the islands.. These prophecies are very explicit, as, for example, Isa. 42 : 4, "And the isles shall wait for His law i" Isa. 51 : 5, "The isles shall wait upon Me, and on Mine arm shall they trust;" Isa. 60 : 9, "Surely the isles shall wait for Me i" Isa. 66 : 19, "To the islands afar off, that have not heard My fame, neither have seen My glory." The student of the progress of the Gospel in the islands cannot fail to see that these prophecies have been almost entirely fulfilled, largely in our own time. God seems to have chosen the people of very small islands in a great measure to carry out His purposes in evangelizing and civilizing the world. Undoubtedly man would have chosen people of a huge continent. But God, evidently to glorify Himself, for a large part of the work chose the people of the British Isles.

We too often forget that the people of these islands were once as in. tensely heathen as the people of the Pacific islands were one half century • An addre." given in the Sanitarinm Chapel, rlifton Springs, N. Y., Novemher 20th, 1892, and publlsh.,1 by request. ago. And too many of us so magnify the blots on English rule in the East -namely, the shameful liquor and opium traffic-that we lose sight of her beneficent work for the multitudes of India, and the isl~nds under her power.

Come with me into Hong Kong, a British city. Behold the asylum, the hospital, the home of the friendless, the chapels, the churches, and see as pure a municipal government as may be found in any city in our own coun- try. Christianity has stamped itself upon the public institutions of the city, for over the door of the post-office building we see carved in granite words from Holy Writ: "As cool water to a thirsty soul, so is good news from a far country." You will then be glad that Christian England has placed this model city, an object lesson to the 400,000,000 of that great empire, China.

Then come with me to that beautiful city, Singapore; First of all you notice the rooms of the British and Foreign Bible Society, which has brought the Word of God to that city in the thirty-two languages spoken by the people on its streets. You will hear earnest laymen, business men of the city, publishing the Gospel on the esplanades of the city. In yonder fort on the hill you will hear the British officers in charge pleading with the soldiers to sign the total abstinence pledge. Here, too, you will find as cleanly a city and as pure municipal government and as just courts as in any Christian land-a model city for the people not only of the Malay Peninsula, but of the entire Archipelago.

Not long since an Indian prince visited England and viewed with pleasure the great institutions of the country. When afterward privileged to an audience with the Queen, he expressed his gratification with all that he had seen, and inquired the cause of all this greatness. The Christian Queen, pointing to a Bible on the table, said: "That Book is the foundation of all our greatness." Wherever England places a diplomat or soldier, she there plants the Christian Church. All are familiar with her beneficent rule in India-abolishing the cruel, murderous rites of heathenism, and giving it the common schools and humane institutions. The vantage points of the East are in the hands of the people of the British Isles, and 67 per cent of the ships of the world fly the British flag.. Truly it was a wonderful Provideuce that chose these once heathen islands to be the centre from which to so great an extent the purposes of God concerning this world should be carried out.

Leaving these islands, let us go down through the seas to Madagascar. The early missionary of Madagascar was greeted by the French diplomat upon the island after this fashion: "You make the people of Madagascar Christians? Impossible! They are mere brutes, and have not as much sense as irrational cattle." The missionary was not chilled by this wel- comc U), but labored faithfully on until banished from the island by a cruel queen. His heart was sad over having to forsake the infant Church, but God did not forsake that little Church ; cruel persecutions came upon it, they were endured with faithfulness not surpassed by the Christians of apostolic times. These poor Christians were sold into slavery, banished to fever districts to die, were stoned, dashed over precipices, burned at the stake. More than 1600 died in persecutions, and yet when the missionanes were permitted to return to the island after long banishment, they found a stronger Church than when they left it. To-day the London Missionary Society alone has 1200 Christiau congregations in Madagascar, and in all, on the island, there are 1000 native pastors. The missionaries were the pioneers in educational work in Madagascar; they reduced the language of the people to writing, and now have 1300 schools, and lived to see the time when the Government requires every child between eight and sixteen years of age to learn to read and write. Through the influence of Christianity idol worship, polygamy, and other glaring forms of heathenism are prohibited by law. There are some interesting statements concerning the success of missions on this island from diplomats and soldiers. General J. W. Phelps says that" during the present century, Madagascar has passed from a state of pagan barbarism to one of Christian civilization." The prophecy concerning this island is fulfilled. She has taken her stand among the Christian nations of the world : "The ends of the world shall remember and turn unto the Lord."

Leaving this island, let us cross the sea to Ceylon, the Mecca of the Buddhists, for here is a favorite shrine to which Buddhists from all parts of the world come to worship the supposed tooth of Buddha. The selfrighteousness of the Pharisees of Christ's time did not excel that of the Buddha priests of Ceylon. A leading priest was asked by a traveller: " Do you worship the gods 1" He replied: "No, the gods worship me." The progress of the Gospel iu this island has been encouraging; the work is marked by strong educational institutions. The Jafl'na Mission has nine self-supporting churches and 135 mission schools. Self-support is a marked feature of the native Church. A traveller, accompanying a missionary on his pastoral visits, noticed as they walked through the garden of the parishioner every now and then a cocoanut-tree marked" X." He inquired why these trees were thus marked. The native Christian humbly answered, " Because every X tree is devoted to the Lord." Noticing the wife as she cooked the noonday meal throw a handful of rice into the pot for each member of the family, and then two handfuls into a pot near by the fireplace, the traveller inquired, Why two handfuls into this pot 1 She said, " That is the Lord's rice pot, and I remember 'Him when cooking each meal." Surely we can learn some lessons from the Christians of that island.

Let us now go to Sumatra. You will notice a monument erected to the memory of the first missionaries to this island, who were cruelly murdered and devoured by the cannibals. You will be glad to learn that thr~)Ugh the power of Christianity cannibalism has been wholly abolished, and the Netherland missionaries rejoice over 12,000 Christians upon the island. We have ('ntered the Netherland India. Our next island of this group is Java. A gratifying change has taken place in the attitude of the Holland Government in these islands. Formerly she smiled upon Mohammedanism and frowned upon Christian missions. Recently her Minister for the Colonies recommended "the establishment of missions as a sure method of securing loyalty of subjects. " Well do I remember the day that I entered the beautiful city of Batavia. I learned with joy that there were two Americans in the city, and sought them at once. We had a pleasant talk regarding our native land; but when I inquired about the missionaries in this region of Java, one replied, "Why, they are not accomplishing anything; the natives don't take to them." I sought a venerable Hollander, forty years resident on the island, and deeply interested in all Christian work for the islanders. He at once invited me to accompany him to a Christian colony at Depok, ten miles from the city. It was his custom, although a busy banker in the city, to spend two hours in Christian work in this colony every morning before he went to business. It was a delight to witness the great contrast between these Christian homes and the homes of the heathen islanders. We visited a strong native church in the colony, ~ school having its 230 children. Above all, we were delighted with the theological seminary of the colony; for there we looked into the faces of ~O students earnestly at work in preparation for the ministry. These students are sons of the cruel head-hunters of Borneo, sons of the fierce islanders of Celebes, descendants of the cannibals of Sumatra, and 150ns of Java. All this we found within ten miles of the spot where the coffee merchant had said, " Missionaries are not accomplishing anything in" this part of Java; the natives don't take to them." He was looking for coffee plantations; I, for mission stations; each found just the thing he was looking for. In all Java there are 25 stations, 26 missionaries, and 12,000 converts. Let us not forget there are 23,000,000 of people upon that small island. Pray ye the Lord of the harvest, send more workers into Java. Brahmanism, Buddhism, and now Mohammedanism have all been at work on the Javanese, but have not routed the worship of the aborigines. While the religion of the people is supposed to" be Mohammedanism, spirit, fetich, and devil worship prevail throughout the country.

We cross to Borneo, once called the " Nation of head-hunters," because skulls of enemies garnished their rude huts and were their fttvorite offerings to the gods. In some portions of the islands no one was allowed to marry who could not show a certain number of human heads which he had struck off. Imagine a father returning after a day's exploit, and his daughter running out to meet him with the inquiry, " Well, papa, how many heads did you cut off to-day~" It is a certain proof of the divinity of the Gospel that it can tame, yea, elevate such people. In the southern part of the island the Netherland Missionary Society has 4000 churchmembers, ll;nd among the various tribes may be found 3000 members in the English Church. A traveller, in speaking of the change wrought on this island by the Gospel, says: "We can no longer call them head-hunt- ers ; their deadly instruments, which could easily cut off a man's head at a single sweep, have become rusty heirlooms. Nowhere in the world, so far as I know, is life and property more secure than among the once fierce head-hunters of Borneo." "Surely the isles shall wait for Him."

And what as to Celebes, so near Borneo ~ Alfred Russell Wallace, in his book called" The Studies of Man and Nature in the Malay Archi- pelago," says : "The missionaries have much to be proud of in this country. They have aided the Government in changing a savage into a civilized community. Forty years ago the country was a wilderness, the people naked savages, garnishing their rude huts with human heads. Now it is a garden." There are 200 Christian congregations and 125 schools upon the island. "To the isles afar off that have not heard of My fame nor seen My glory, they shall declare My name."

As we leave Dutch India, let us not forget the 27,000,000 of people there, and only 79 missionaries working for them; in all Malaysia only one American missionary.

New Guinea has not yet yielded much fruit, but it is ready for the seed. Holland missionaries are in the northwest of the island, London missionaries in the southeast. The island has 1,500,000 people. There are some 70 stations on the mainland, and baptized converts number some 5000. One of the most interesting features of missionary work on this island is the devoted, self-sacrificing labors of the native missionaries. The converts from other islands sent there by the native church, the first native evangelists to reach New Guinea, were Polynesians, and they were massacred-12 in all. But did this chill the missionary spirit of the young native Church ~ No; for volunteers came from Loyalty, Samoan, and Savage islands. These Christians of these islands offered to go to the heathen in New Guinea until the missionaries decided by lot who should stay home. Fifteen were asked for-40 volunteered to go. Surely our missionary zeal has not surpassed theirs.

Before leaving this hemisphere, let us make our way up to Formosa, and as we do so we pass by the Philippine Islands with their 7,000,000 of people. Have you thought of these 7,000,000 ~ Has your heart ever yearned for their salvation ~ It is gratifying to know as we pass by that almost all so unjustly taken from the missionaries by the Spauish Government has been returned to them.

Reaching Formosa, we find the English Presbyterian missionaries very much encouraged in their work in the south of the island, and the Canadian Presbyterians hard at work in the north. There is a thrilling history concerning the introduction of Christianity in northern Formosa, and it centres largely in the life of one man, the devoted McKay. His first home was an abandoned stable, which, during a tour, was torn down and the stones scattered. Once while seeking to preach the Gospel in the marketplace, he was confronted by a native with a long drawn sword, intending to sweep off his head. He faced him, and the native's arm seemed to drop as if paralyzed. Afterward that very native presented him with the sword, saying, " Christ has subdued me." After patient labors we have the report that during a recent revival more than 500 people have cleared their homes of idols and converted their heathen temple into a house of worship for the true God.

Crossing over to Japan, our hearts are thrilled with the wonderful progress of Christianity on that island. The Japanese Christians may be making some mistakes, but there is much in the native Church that is commendable. It might be characterized by three terms: Self-governing, self-supporting, self-extending; these are essential to a live church. It has been asserted that there are more self-supporting churches, in proportion, in Japan, than in Kansas or Nebraska. The Church of Christ in Japan reports 50 ordained native ministers, 87 licentiates, 70 students of the ministry, 11,622 communicants. This has been rated as one third the force of the native Church.

Now let us glance at the other hemisphere. In New Zealand there have been wonderful strides in the work of missions. The missionaries of the church societies waited eleven years for their first convert, and five years longer for the second. We now read of 1197 churches and chapels in New Zealand, and 241 schoolhouses used for Sahbath services. One third of the population attend the churches. In the Presbyterian churches of the island there are 40,000 church-goers. Even Mr. Darwin, the scientist, was so impressed by what he saw of the influence of the Gospel upon this island that he said: "The lesson of the missionary is the enchanter's wand. When I looked at the whole scene I thought it admirable. I took leave of the missionaries with thankfulness for their welcome and high respect for their upright and useful characters." He afterward made substantial contributions for the support of Christian work upon the island.

Our hearts are glad over the grand fulfilment of the prophecies concerning the islands, when we glance at Polynesia. Seventy years ago this great region was entirely heathen, its peoples most cruel. Now more than 300 of the islands are Christianized, so that we can say of them, not only that they shall wait for His law, but have received His law. On the New Hebrides islands there is a suggestive memorial slab over the grave of Rev. John Geddie: "When he came here in 1848 there were no Christians, and when he left in 1872 there were no heathen." If you would have your heart thrilled with the triumphs of the Gospel among such people as the cannibals of the New Hebrides, read the biography of that venerable miSSionary, John Paton. The people of these islands, once gloating over human flesh, have within a few years given $3500 for the printing of God's Word. The native Christians in Samoa have contributed $6000 annually to the London Missionary Society.

The man who first entered the Friendly Islands as a missionary told me that the people were so ignorant that they aidn't know of fire; they ate

INDIAN MISSIONS IN THE CANADIAN NORTHWEST

everything raw. Neither did they know that water would boil: "When I kindled a fire and boiled some water I could scarcely restrain them from worshipping me as a god. You can imagine how they marvelled when myself and wife reduced their language to writing, and printed the Word on our little printing-press." Although this venerable servant has gone up higher, he lived to see more than 30,000 church-members in the Friendly Islands.

The late Rev. James Calvert said: "When I arrived at the Fiji group, my first duty was to bury the hands, feet, and heads of eighty victims whose bodies had been roasted and eaten in a cannibal feast." Can the Gospel do anything for such people? Is it within the power of Christianity to tame and elevate them? Let the same missionary answer: "I lived to see those very cannibals who had taken part in that human feast gathered about the Lord's table, members of His Church." Cannibalism on these islands is wholly given up. Fifty years ago not a Christian in Fiji. Now, with only 9 white missionaries, we have 1468 native preachers, 1268 chapels, 1735 day and Sunday-schools, and 2526 native teachers. Surely, instead of the brier there has sprung up the myrtle-tree.

All are so familiar with the story of the Hawaiian Islands that I need hardly relate it. Within fifty years this people, saved from extinction, have entered the great family of Christian nations. Years ago their hearts went out to Japan, and they gave $1000 to aid in establishing the first Christian Church there. Besides supporting the work among themselves, they have carried on mission work in other islands. One of the most striking facts indicating the missionary spirit of the native Church is that" 30 per cent of the native ministry are foreign missionaries, and 22 per cent of the Christian giving in the islands goes to support mission work in other islands." Thus their missionary zeal and liberality in supporting foreign missionary work is not surpassed even by the Christian Church in America.

INDIAN MISSIONS IN THE CANADIAN NORTHWEST.

BY A. G. MCKITRICK, RIVER QUI BARRE, ALBERTA, CANADA.

The most of the Indians in this vast extent of country may be divided into four great nations : First, the Ojibways or 80tos (Saulteaux) of the east and northeast, around Lake Superior, Hudson's Bay, and Lake Vinnipeg, and the country between, together with some on the prairies in and west of Manitoba.

Second, the Crees, found all along both sides of the great Saskat9hewan River. Those eastward at Lake Winnipeg are called the Muskeg or Swampy Crees j those in the timbered region north of the Saskatchewan, Woody Crees j while those on the prairies south of it are called the Plain Crees. Third, the Blackfeet, who are found in Southern Alberta, east of the Rocky Mountains and north of Montana, in the United States. The Bloods, Peigans, and Sarcees are branches of this nation, speaking different dialects of the Blackfoot language.

Fourth, the Sioux or Dakota nation, of which many are found in Canada, although the bulk of them are in the United States. There are Sioux outlaws who escaped to Canada after the Custer and other massacres who have made themselves at home in Manitoba and Assiniboia. The Assiniboines, or Stony Sioux, are a numerous branch of the Sioux found in Assiniboia and Alberta, of whom the Mountain Stonies, living in the foot-hills of the Rockies, on the Bow River, compose the greater part.

The languages of the Crees and Ojibways have so many words similar and in common that they may be called sister languages ; but those of the Blackfeet and Sioux are very different.

Time fails us to speak also of the Beavers, Chippewayans, Esquimaux, and others of the far Northwest along the Mackenzie River basin. And the many tribes of British Columbia would make another subject, on which I hope some of the missionaries on that side of the Rockies will write to the REVIEW.

What has been done for all these tribes and nations 1 Four churches have undertaken mission work among them. Perhaps the first to go to them was the Roman Catholic, though the Church of England and the Methodists were not far behind, and later the Presbyterians came to the help of the Lord against the mighty pagan strongholds of ignorance and superstition.

Of the Roman Catholics we have nothing to say, except that while we have often admired their earnest self-denial in going back among the heathen where others had not gone, even into the very cold regions of the far north; still they have improved their Indians very little if any, simply giving them another form of idolatry and superstition, which is often only added to the old paganism. At the writer's home we can hear the heathen drum and dance going all night long, even by those who have just been to the Roman Catholic church for morning mass, and often the men go off to work or shoot as soon as they return from church. The Sabbath is just the same as other days except while they are in church, even after many years of mission work, or rather want of real true Christian work. This mission is no exception. "By their fruits ye shall know them."

The English Church has done some splendid work, for they have many earnest missionaries who have also gone into the very coldest regions of Canada, around Hudson's Bay, and in the Mackenzie River basin. They have also missions in Manitoba and among the savage Blackfeet and Bloods of Alberta. Among the latter they have made little progress, though they have many converts in the far Northwest and NorthQast.

The Methodists not only sent out a few missionaries direct from England via Hudson's Bay, along with those of the English Church, hut have also sent a few northward from Ontario to the Ojibways along the great lakes. Much success has accompanied them. Then the Canadian Pacific Railroad was being built north of Lake Superior a contractor employed Indians as well as whites, and when Sunday came he tried to induce them to work that day as other days. But although he could hire the whites, not one of the Indians could be either persuaded, hired, or forced to do so, but went to hear their missionary as usual. Methodist missionaries pushed on northward along Lake Winnipeg and westward to the Crees on both sides of the Saskatchewan and even to the Stonies at the foot of the Rockies. Here by their earnest devotion, attendance at religious services, and observance of the Sabbath, some of these Crees and Stonies would put to shame many far more highly favored church-members in Eastern churches, who perhaps look down on the poor Indians. The names of missionaries George McDougall, Henry Steinhaur, Rundle, and Woolsey will long be remembered as pioneers in this work among the Crees and Stonies, while to-day it is still carried on by Revs. German, Glass, J. McDougall, R. and E. Steinhaur, Nelson, Summerset, and Adamson.

Although the Presbyterians only began a few years ago to spend much on Indian missions, still their work is not without success. Missionaries Nisbet and John McKay have gone to their reward, leaving Revs. Fleet, Hugh McKay, Moore, and others still plodding on. Industrial boarding mission schools, partly supported by the Government, are being preferred to day schools by all these denominations, and the hope is principally in the children.

Very many of the Indians of the Northwest are still pagan, especially among such tribes as the Blackfeet, where the sun dance and other heathen dances and practices are scarcely surpassed for cruelty and dense darkness by any in Africa or India.

In the sun dance they build a circular tabernacle of poles covered with green branches and worship the sun, when the leaves are opening out in the spring. Here, in part of the worship, those who have made sacred vows to the Great Spirit during the year come forward to pay their vows in the presence of the assembled crowds. For instance, a man's child has been at death's door, and he promised the Kitche-manito that if He would restore the loved one to health he would give himself to be tortured at the next sun dance. The child recovers, and the Indian, with a faithfulness to his god that should make many of us Christians hang our heads in shame, comes forward and stretches himself on his back on the grassy floor of the large green worshipping place. Indians then come up with knives and make two cuts on each side of his breast, so as to leave a strip of flesh between. Through this wooden skivers are thrust. Then one end of a long rawhide thong is attached to each, and the other end is fastened to the top of the centre pole of the leafy tent. In olden times often this was not enough, but cuts were made in the arms near the shoulders and skivers put in these also, and by thelie a heavy gun was hung on each side. Others

1i10 HOME MISMONS IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA

were put in his back and buffalo heads attached to them. This done, the music of the drums and dance song grew loud and rapid, and the tears trickled down his cheeks as he danced and jerked till the flesh broke out at each skiver and he was at last free.

What terrible suffering! Which one of us Christians would do as much to pay our vows to our God ~ Surely we should be willing to go to the ends of the earth to carry the Gospel message for our Master when an ignorant, pagan Indian will do so much in his religion.

These sun dances are still carried on every year, though with less severe cruelty than in bygone days. The Government is discouraging them to some extent, but more stringent measures should be taken to put a stop to all this torture and cruelty.

When visiting a sick Indian one day, the writer stopped to see a" dog feast" dance. The drums were beating at a lively rate, and about half a dozen young men, almost naked, and with their skin painted in several colors and adorned with many eagle feathers, were dancing around a pot of meat, singing as they danced, " Hi-yi, hi-yi, hi-yi-yi," etc. The meat was that of a dog which they had killed. The skull was on top, with the teeth showing in anything but a pleasant fashion. The drums beat faster, the song grew louder and more earnest, until finally it ended with a short, quick yell. This was repeated over and over again for some time. Then a long, slender, carefully made stick was inserted in a small piece of the meat and this was waved around in a mysterious way over the eagle feathers several times, as if it were offering to the spirits before the feast. Then they dished out the meat and broth and ate it with a relish.. They offered the writer some, but of course he replied, " Nin kawin bakete" (I am not hungry). We might describe other dances and customs, but these will suffice to show that we have still heathen in America who should call forth on the part of those who have been favored by being born in Christian homes a desire to support missionaries and teachers in sufficient numbers to teach them the better way of serving and worshipping their Creatc;>r.

HOME MISSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA.

BY REV. A. SUTHERLAND, D.D., TORONTO, CANADA.

" Home missions" is a term of comprehensive import, and its meaning widens with each decade. Half a century ago home missions meant, in popular estimation, only those scattered frontier settlements where Christian ordinances were maintained by aid from wealthier communities. Today the term means that, of course, but it means much more. It includes all those forms of organized Christian effort whereby the Church seeks to carry the Gospel message to all who need it in our own land; to the lapsed masses in the great cities, and to the wandering Indian of the mountain or plain j to the votaries of false or perverted religions, and to those whose Christianity is but a lifeless form; to the adventurous miner and the hardy settler, those pioneers of civilization who on this continent have more than once laid the foundations of empire ; and last, but by no means feast, to the polyglot millions from beyond the seas who come to seek homes in a land where poverty is no bar to advancement, but who bring with them cus- toms, belief!!, and inherited tendencies which are not favorable to a healthy social or religious development, and may prove-indeed, have already proved-to be a standing menace to national freedom and stability. In a word, the object of home missions is to evangelize the heterogeneous peoples that compose the population of this continent, and to solve, by the application of Gospel principles, the difficult problems presented by diversi- ties of race, language, religion, and national life.

While treating this subject in relation to the Continent of America, it will be necessary to keep in view its two great political divisions, the United States and Canada; for although there are some religious problems common to both countries, each has some problems peculiar to itself. To these two nations is committed, in the providence of God, the destiny, social, educational, political, religious, of a vast continent, that in less than another century will contain a majority of the English-speaking people of the globe, and will exert a more potent influence upon the world's religious future than perhaps all other nations combined. In the accomplishment of a great providential mission by these two nations, home missions will be a powerful factor, and it is most important that the question should be understood in all its bearings. The object of this article is not to present an array of statistics showing what each denomination has accomplished by means of its home missions-that would require a volume-but rather to outline such facts and principles as will give a general view of the whole situation, and perhaps afford some hints as to lines of action in the future. With this object in view various departments of home mission work will be considered Reparately.

1. Oity .ilfissions.-The streams of humanity flow toward the centres. The cities are congested, the country parts are depleted. In large centres of popUlation the conditions of life change for the worse. Home life, in any healthy sense, becomes for all difficult, and for the poor impossible. The result is a state of society that is inimical to health, morals, and religious advancement. City populations have increased, are increasing, far more rapidly than are the necessary accommodations for home life. Out of this has grown the tenement system. To take a single instance, more than three fourths of the population of New York dwell in tenement houses, in an atmosphere that is for the most part physically, morally, and religiously unwholesome. Nor is this all. Many of the great cities of the United States are peopled largely by foreigners and their immediate descendants, and civic government has passed, in some instances, into hands least qualified for its wise and honest administration. In such great centres the problems presented are vast and complicated, while the appliances for solving them seem to be very inadequate. Nevertheless, there are some hopeful signs. City mission work has largely increased its scope in recent years, and methods and agencies for reaching the masses are now freely employed that were undreamed of a generation ago. Among the hopeful signs are: 1. The consecration of wealth, time, and social influence to the task of reaching and' uplifting the lapsed classes. 2. A thorough study of great social questions-labor, poverty, pauperism, crime -and a sustained effort to solve the problems they present by the application of Gospel principles. 3. Co-operation among churches and charitable organizations, whereby waste is prevented, imposture detected, and the deserving are promptly relieved. 4. The building of large and comfortable " people's churches," instead of small and dingy mission chapels, which latter only emphasize the contrast between the rich and poor. 5. The multiplication of agencies, so as to reach all cla€ses and conditions of people. And, 6, a more general recognition of the fact that " man shall not live by bread alone j" that he has needs on the spiritual as well as the temporal side, and that it becomes the Church to adapt her methods and agencies so as to meet these various needs. A glance at the religious organization and work of such cities as New York, Boston, and Toronto will be sufficient to show that city mission work is well to the front, and that resolute and sustained efforts are being made to solve the problems presented by the rapidly growing urban populations of this continent.

At the same time, it may not be out of place to aay that the Christian activities of our cities must further widen their scope and turn their efforts in some new directions before the desired results can be achieved. There is little profit in lopping off a few twigs and branches while the great roots of social and civic evils remain untouched. It is of little use that we attempt to check wickedness in low places as long as we tolerate it in high places. The Gospel so faithfully preached in the slums has a mcssage to the parks, and boulevards, and avenues. Christians who support Sunday street cars and patronize Sunday newspapers cannot protest, with a good grace, against other forms of Sabbath desecration j and they whose votes legalize and protect the saloon have little right to complain if wholesale drunkenness and prostitution neutralize their best efforts to reach and uplift the masses.

2. Missions among the Immigrants, etc.-There are two circumstances which render missions of this class highly important, namely, the enormous extent of territory open to those who come as immigrants from abroad' or who move westward from the older States and provinces j and the diversified character of these new settlers in regard to nationality, intelligence, religion, and knowledge of municipal and public affairs. Notwithstanding the vast numbers who have spread themselves over the States and Territories west of the Mississippi, there is room still for the population of an empire to be added j while in the Canadian northwest there is fertile territory larger in extent than the whole of Europe excepting Russia, and capable f'Jf sustaining a population equal to that of the United States. Into these two countries the bulk of Europe's surplus population will pour for many years to come. The Dark Continent may get a share, and Australia has still room for millions more i but the mighty Gulf Su-eam of immigration that has been flowing westward for three decades cannot easily be checked or turned aside. Once this great influx of strangers was hailed with joy by the people of the United States; to-day it is regarded by many as the gravest danger that threatens the cherished institutions of the rcpublic. In Canada the rush has not been felt to any great extent, but it is coming, and all the more because of repressive legislation by the American Congress, intended to prevent the introduction of undesirable immigrants into that country.

But whether these unevangelized millions find homes north or south of the international boundary, the problem will be the same, the dangers the same, the remedy the same. If Christian civilization is to survive on this continent, the incoming millions of Germans, Scandinavians, Russians, Jews, Italians, et hoc genus omne, with their Old-World ideas, socialistic tendencies, religious skepticism, and atrophied power of self-government, must in some way be fused at white heat and cast into the mould of a new national life. In this colossal undertaking minor forces will play their part -education, intercourse, commcrce, political discussion, and a hundred things beside-but no one of these, nor all of them combined, can save American civilization from ignominious failure or disastrous eclipse. There is but one factor that can completely solve the problem, and that is the Gospel of Jesus Christ. But if even this is to succeed, the home mission work of the churches must be done with a zeal, a wisdom, a thoroughness, and on a l'!cale far exceeding the best work of the past. In the sudden rush of population into the Western States and Territories during the past few decades, it is scarcely to be wondered at that the churches were bewildered hy the rapid and enormous dcmands made upon their resources, and found it literally impossible to keep pace with the requirements of the work.

There is no use in shutting our eyes to the truth. America, including Canada, is not yet completely evangelized. Other forces than that of the Gospel hold sway. To-day Chicago is, for a time, the cynosure not only of " neighboring eyes," but of the eyes of all the world_ She stands before the nations in a fiercer light than that" which beats upon a throne," the representative of all that is best in American civilization j but to the shame of many, and to the bewilderment of more, she dishonors her white shield with the "bar sinister" of a continental Sunday, defies alike the national law and the national conscience, and proclaims as openly as if inscribed in characters of fire upon every dome and archway that the Christian's God is dead and buried and that Mammon reigns in His stead. The home mission work of the churches cannot be regan1ed as finished until tbe thought and conscience of the people is so aroused and the law of God so recognized as to make the repetition of this huge blunder an impol!lSibility.

To what extent have the churches kept pace with the growtk and needs of the population 1 Some will say they have kept fully abreast j and statistics, read in a certain way, seem to support the claim. Thus it has been shown that during the century the percentage increase of church members has been far greater than the percentage increase of population, the latter having increased fifteenfold (say 4,000,000 to 60,000,000), w!J.ile the former has increased over thirty-sevenfold (360,000 to 13,000,000). It is also claimed that there is, at the present time, in the United States, one evangelical minister for every 560 people, and 01l.e evangelical church organization for every 370, while the ratio of church membe~hip is one for every 4.70. Taken at their face value, these figures seem to prove that the aggregate results of Christian effort, through home missions and otherwise, have been all that could be desired. But when we place the figures of the census alongside the facts as revealed in the present state of society and the tendencies of the times, it becomes at once apparent that some important factors were not included in the census returns-indeed, they could not be-and that this has vitiated the result. To guard against misapprehension, the writer wishes it to be understood that he is by no means disposed to take a pessimistic view of the situation-quite the contrary. The work of the century has been a grand one, almost justifying the remark of a recent writer that "we are living to-day in the midst of an evangelical conquest without a precedent and without a parallel." But still there is need to emphasize the thought that, for the thorough evangelization of this continent, the churches must push their home mission work on broader lines, with greater energy, and in a spirit of co-operation beyond what the past has witnessed.

Taking the figures already quoted as correct-namely, that there are in the United States one evangelical minister to every 560 people, and yet remembering that there are vast numbers almost untouched by any evangelizing agency, the conviction comes that there must be a very unequal distribution of forces, and that this, in turn, has arisen from the endless divisions and consequent rivalries of our common Protestantism. That very many localities, towns and villages especially, are overstocked with feeble churches and underpaid ministers is a circumstance too notorious to require proof. Time and again has the writer found viIlages of from 400 to 1000 of a population with as many as three, four, five, and in one case eight, Protestant churches, where one was ample for the needs of the people, each struggling for an existence, and in many cases eking out its slender resources by drafts on the home mission fund of its denomination. In Canada this source of weakness has been eliminated to some extent by the various union movements. Previous to 1874 there were six branches of Methodism and four of Presbyterianism j now there is one Methodism and O1Ie Presbyterianism throughout the entire dominion. Suppose it were

THE HEART OF BUDDHISM AND THE HEART OF CHRISTIANITY

and six Methodist churches were competing for a foothold among the spares communities of the Northwest, and the absurdity of the situation becomes at once apparent. I trust it may be said without offence that in the matter of consolidation and more equal distribution of forces, Canada has shown an example that the churches of the republic would do well to imitate. It is said there are in the United States some sixty-seven distinct denominations, not a few of these maintaining substantially the same doctrines and usages. While such a state of affairs continues we must expect, in regard to home missions, the maximum of expenditure and the minimum of results.

Other branches of home mission work will be considered in another article.

THE HEART OF BUDDHISM AND THE HEART OF CHRIS- ~IANITY.

BY REV. W. C. DODD, LAMPOON, LAOS MISSION, SIAM.

It is not going too far to say that the heart of Buddhism is selfishness, even as distinguished from self-interest. There is a Buddhist sacred book in this land called the thirty virtues or merits. And of the thirty, the one which puts its possessor nearest Nirvana is a state of supreme indifference to the fate of others. The teaching of the book is in the form of a parable, which- has a shadow of resemblance to the parable of the good Samaritan. A merchant fell into the hands of thieves, who killed him and robbed him of even his clothing. Ten fellow-merchants came upon this poor fellow in succession. One bathed his body j another set food and drink before him for his journey into the spirit world j another merely pitied him j another, seeing him lying dead, was afraid, and ran for his own life. This one exhibited the virtue of wisdom, according to the author of the parable. Each of the ten merchants showed one kind of virtue, but all ten of them together did not do half as much as did the good Samaritan. All that they did do had more reference to themselves than to their fellow-merchant. But the one of the ten who exhibited the highest form of virtue and received the highest praise was the one who looked on with the merest indifference, and whose only remark was, " Let his own merit determine for him." And why was this such high form of virtue? Because desire and emotion are the causes of all sorrow. Existence itself is an evil. The goal of the soul is the extinction of all that characterizes individual existence. This is Nippan. The road thither is the extinction, through discipline, of all emotions-pleasure as well as pain, joy equally with sorrow, pity and compassion as thoroughly as contempt and hatred. The true disciple must trample upon everything and everybody else. Why? In order to escape personal sorrow.

Centuries of such teaching have borne their legitimate fruit. The most otherwise ; suppose the old divisions remained, and that four Presbyterian common thought among the people here, and one as frequently heard as any other religious (1) sentiment, is this: "Every man for himself. "

People do everything of a ceremonial and religious nature only in order to make merit for themselves. Disinterested actions are foreign to their thought and experience. Hence they cannot understand them when they see them in Christians. No matter how great a kindness you show to a Buddhist, he does not usually consider it as occasion for gratitude. It is owing to merit on his part, aud to desire to make merit on your part. Even famine relief is so spoken of sometimes: "YO'l are making more merit than anybody else in the country," not" You are showing kindness or doing good."

The heart of Christianity is love. And the highest expression of love, according to Christ, is service-service even going to the point of laying down life for another. And the innermost core of service is foreign missions. Home missions and city evangelization may involve as much hard work, and they are as truly service. Not one word of "ven seeming rivalry, not a breath of disparagement of these or of the Salvation Army, or any and aU philanthropic or even humanitarian efforts! One needs only a short residence in a heathen lltnd in order to realize how barren of these and of common morality-even the kind that will not confess its Christian pedigree-is the land that is without Jesus Christ. No disparagement, but a comparison. Foreign missions is service, not only to other individuals, but to other peoples living in another land, speaking another language. Motives perfectly justifiable in the highest Christian ethical code are urging on home missions and city evangelization. Patriotism, selfdefence against vice and ignorance, commercial advantage, and the interests of civilization are all here. None of these is in missions to Siam. Siam has nothing to give America except what brought Christ down from heaven -souls lost in darkness and sin. All service to Siam is purely disinterested. It is the core of Christianity.

The heart of Buddhism and the heart of Christianity are as far apart as the poles. Does anyone suppose that the same soul may at different times heartily embrace and strikingly exhibit each 1 Not six months ago the author became acquainted with a lady nearly ninety years old. ,On his first visit she told how since her early youth she had been an earnest seeker after truth. So long as she was able to visit the temples she had been the leader in merit·making in her neighborhood. But she had become disgusted with the puerility and the self-contradictions of the Buddhist books and the universal immorality of the day. Having heard of Christianity. she began to hope that in it she might find the true religion of her lifelong search. Some of the workers in our training school had visited her, and she had listened with joy. At the next visit she told us she had not slept any the night following our visit-could not sleep for very joy. Soon after she received baptism in her own house.

But the infirmities of age soon began to prostrate her. It was as if

THE PRESENT ASPECT OF MISSIONS IN INDIA

God had preserved her in an nnusual degree of vigor of body and mind only until she should find Him. She is now failing fast.

At a recent visit she said: "My son, are you very busy every day!" " Yes, mother." After a long pause, "It sometimes seems to mother as if a primal mistake had been made." " Why ~" " Because there are so few of us." "You mean, mother, that if you were still a Buddhist, priesti and head-priests would be in here to see you every day; but I can't come ?" ,• Yes, that is it." Who can blame her ~ Who would not have felt the same in the circumstances ~ It was not wholly the old spirit of Buddhism that spoke in her. It was" the cry of the human;" but it was not yet the spirit of Christ. " But, mother, the priests are in every village of the land ; but there is only one minister of the Gospel in this province. Besides, the Holy Spirit is more to you than ten, or twenty, or one hundred priests. " "Y~s, yes." She was silenced, but did her heart give hearty assent?

The next Sabbath we went again to hold services at her house in the afternoon; spoke of the blessedness of those who hunger and thirst after righteousness. After service this conversation occurred: "Mother, your son wishes to go away off to the south and hunt out other hungry souls who have not been filled as you have. I shall expect to be gone more than a month if I go, and may never see mother again in this world. What do you say?" In her reply it was as if the Spirit of Christ Himself spoke. Knowing that it might be our last meeting on earth, she replied quickly, " Go, go. Mother has not aword of objection. I am glad to have you go." Then she added a form of blessing as she held my hand in parting. With generations of Buddhist ancestry behind her, and after nearly ninety years of unusually hearty following of Buddhist teaching herself, she had within less than six months gotten at the very core of the Gospel-the heart of Christianity.

THE PRESENT ASPECT OF MISSIONS IN INDIA.-I.

lIY JAMES KENNEDY, HAMPSTEAD, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Scientists tell us that the great depths of ocean are unaffected by the severest storms, the agitation seldom extending beyond forty feet from the surface. To terrified voyagers the wild waves look as if the whole ocean was in turmoil, while in fact only a small part of it is moved. Frequently the great ocean of human life is regarded with similar illusion. We see only a little way into its depths, and we conclude that all below accords with all we see above. The result is a mistaken and misleading inference.

This tendency to illusion ought to be carefully guarded against when we look at India. The remark has been made about the late John Bright that he had fallen into many mistakes wheu discussing Indian questions, but that he had discovered two things-that there is no Indian country and no Indian nation-in other words, that India is a continent., not a country, and that its inhabitants are not a nation, but a congeries of nations and distinct races.

On the eve of Lord Dufferin's departure from India, in 1889, he deliv- ered a speech which in the strongest manner corroborates these great facts, which need to be again and again presented to the minds of God's people, if they would have any just conception of the work before them when gird- ing themselves for the evangelization of India. It is to be hoped the read- ers of this REVIEW have carefully read that speech as placed before them in substance in the April, 1889, number. When we consider this skilful array of well-attested facts, we are almost dismayed at the magnitude and difficulty of missionary work in India. If success depended on human energy and resources, it would be folly to advance. With the assurance that the work is God's, it would be folly, nay, it would be craven cowardice, to retire. As believers in Christ we are optimists, and our optimism is strong in proportion to our faith. This Christian optimism does not require us to confine our view to pleasing facts, to bright appearances. When we have facts before us of a promising nature, let us be thankful for them and cheered by them, but let us look full in the face, so far as we can, the real state of things, and try to have some just conception of the enormous difficulties that the Gospel in India must overcome in order to triumph. This resolute faithfulness to fact should strengthen us by leading us to cast ourselves more unreservedly on our Master's strength. When we are weak, then we are strong. In this spirit let us ponder facts presented to us in the India of to-day.

Few things will surprise many readers of Lord Dufferin's speech so much as the statements he makes about the illiteracy of India. Some time ago the following statement appeared in one of our most widely circulated Christian papers: "India waits a vast extension of colportage agency. All the men are educated more or less j so, now, are many of the women. Native colporteurs, male and female, mighL be ranging the land, entering zenanas, and casting seed into many a furrow at small cost to immense result. " Lord Dufferin, with full and accurate knowledge, makes a very different statement. Speaking of the peoples of India under the direct government of England, he says: "Of these two hundred millions not more than five or six per cent can read and write, while less than one per cent has any knowledge of English. Of the ten or twelve millions who have acquired an education, three fourths, or perhaps less, have not attained to more than the most elementary knowledge." A large number of the trading class can write business letters and keep accounts, but cannot read a page of a printed book. In the April, 1889, REVIEW it is stated that" of the forty-two millions of childreH. who ought to be at school, only three millions and a half are receiving auy education, and less than two hundred thousand of this numher are learning the truths of Christianity." For ages there have been educated classcs in India j our government has an educational department, officials are instructed to encourage educational effort, and now on the highest authority we learn that the vast majority are utterly illite~ate. Among certain classes there is a strong desire for the acquisition of our language, but apart from these educational progress is very slow. The Bengalese have been called, the Greeks of India. They have wandered far beyond their own country, and fill many responsible and lucrative offices. Many are excellent English scholars. Their great city, Calcutta, has been called " the centre of Western learning and culture in the East." Education ought wisely to bc advancing rapidly in Bengal, so populous, so wealthy, deemed so intelligent. The expectation is not fulfilled. We are startled to find from a review of the report published by the Director of Public Instruction for 1887 that the people generally have no desire for knowledge. "The pupils in secondary schools have increased slightly in numbers, but the numbers cannot but appear smallviz., one hundred and ninety thousand out of a population of sixty millions. It is significantly pointed out that these schools, which are to some extent aided by Government, are not supported by the people." "Primary education has reached a stationary stage. There is said to be no spontaneous tendency to the spread of elementary instruction beyond the classes which it at present reaches. As a matter of fact, less than one fourth of the school-going male popUlation is touched by the educational system, and this is said to be a sanguine estimate. Of this one fourt.h it appears that little more than one tenth passed the very elementary tests prescribed, and thus only about two per cent of the male popUlation of Lower Bengal are gaining any benefit from the wide-reaching system of state education." When we consider the illiteracy of the masses in India, the sad but certain fact ought to be frankly acknowledged, that the vast majority of the inhabitants scattered in millions over the vast spaces of that continent, away for the greater part from the cities, toiling for their daily food, are to the present day steeped in ignorance and superstition, worshipping the gods of their fathers, following their ancient customs, fast bound by caste fetters, and averse to change. Can we speak of these millions as ripe for the Gospel ~ We must sorrowfully confess that, so far as the vast major:ty are concerned, the work of the Christian Church has yet to begin.

Among the classes of society brought within the cognizance of Europeans there is more movement, we have every reason to believe, than at any previous period. The stagnancy of ages has been thoroughly disturbed. Questions affecting religion, morals, politics, and social life are keenly discussed in conversation, newspapers, periodicals, public meetings, and books. The press is free, and often uses its freedom to the extent of license. Residents in India have been for years watching this awakening with increasing interest. Visitors to India who stay a few days in its cities, and whose knowledge of the vast regions through which they travel does not extend beyond the look obtained from a railway carriage, are often delighted with what they see and hear. If of an inquiring mind, they come into contact with persons who speak English well, and 3re ready freely to express their views. These visitors see a new tide setting i.. with apparently irresistible force, and go away with the idea that the p,alilt in thought, feeling, habit, and act has no resisting power, and will be speedily swept away. Those who are cognizant of the real state of things know that the old, though greatly shaken, continlIeIil fearfully strong, and Pl"esents no appearance of immediate collapse.

Let us look for a little at some of the manifestations of old India. 'If a traveller from Europe had landed in Calcutta at the end of December, 1887, and proceeded at once to Allahabad, the capital of the Northwestern Provinces, he would have seen a sight which would have astounded and disgusted him. At that season there is an immense gathering from all parts of India to bathe in the sacred Ganges. The festival lasts fOf a month, but there are certain high days, when vast crowds assemble for WOfship, for traffic, and for amusement. At the festival of 188'7-88, on one of the principal days, four hundred naked ascetics walked in procession to the river, an English official on horseback going before them to keep order, with thousands of men and women on either side looking on with apparent approval-many, we suppose, with reverence. Among these, we Are told, there were not a few who were the alumni of our collegiate schools. What more striking proof could be furnished of the power of superstition in its most disgusting forms ~ At this very festival I have seen women bowing down to the ground before naked ascetics.

Another instance of the power of superstition was furnished some time ago by the excitement caused by the discovery that ghee-clarified butter, largely used by natives in their food and also in offerings to their godshad been adulterated by lard. The offence had been committed by Hindu traders. There was an outcry of horror at the discovery. Injury to health was not to be named beside the inj ury done to their caste purity and the insult to their gods, whose wrath might bring down on them fearful calamities. In the enlightened city of Calcutta the native newspapers called on the Government to enact a law by which this impious conduct might be declared penal.

The horrid shrine of Kalee, at Calcutta, continues to be frequented by all classes.

The contest between the Hindus and Mohammedans about the slaughter of kine never ceases, and at times it breaks out into furious fighting, to the disturbance of the public peace. Beef-eating Englishmen, to whom the Mohammedan butchers minister, come in for a large share of odium. Some time ago a cow preservation society was formed, and has received large and enthusiastic support. One native gentleman, well versed in our language, who has held office under our government for many years, has received signal benefits from it, and has been raised to the rank of Raja, proposed to his brethren at Benares to go to England, to fall down before the Queen with straw in his mouth, to implore her to forbid the slaughter of kine. The one condition he laid down was that his visit to England should not impair his caste position; but his caste people refused the condition. A Pundit addressed a crowded meeting in the town hall of Calcutta, and maintained that the killing of kine was as wasteful as it was wicked. One of the great feudatory princes of India, on his return from London after the Queen's jubilee, in order to restoration to caste, was obliged, along with the Maharanee and suite, to take the unutterably horrible penitential pill, the product of the cow, prescribed by the modest Hindu law. There was great rejoicing over the Raja's submission. Three thousand caste people were feasted on the occasion.

The facts we have mentioned-many similar ones down to the present day might be easily adduced-are in accordance with what may be seen all over India in the daily and occasional conduct of the vast body of the people in attendance at temples, in great religious gatherings-the people in thousands availing themselves of the facilities afforded by railway trains-in clinging to caste, in steady purpose to maintain at all cost their position of orthodox Hindus.

Notwithstanding the patent facts which seem to prove that Hinduism retains its ancient strength, and can defy every assault, there are facti equally patent which assure us that a breach has been made in its walls, and that the entire structure is undermined by influences which will bring it certainly, though not perhaps speedily, to the ground. Page after page might be given of statements made by Europeans and natives, by English officials who have seen much of the people and are deeply interested in their welfare, by missionaries of large experience, by natives of caste, rank, and intelligence, some of the number hailing a new order of things, others discarding it : to show that Hinduism is undermined.

Let us refer to native opinion. In the January, 1889, number of the Madras Ohristian Oollege Magazine there is an article by a graduat9 of the Calcutta University entitled" Are there Hindus Now~" The writer informs us that at a public meeting in Calcutta, composed of the elite of native society, a gentleman of the foremost rank in position, intelligence, and general esteem, himself still a member of the Hindu community, propounded the question, "Are there true Hindus to-day in Bengal~" He said: "In name they might be Hindus, but they had in almost every particular departed from the teachings. traditions, and customs of their forefathers, and drunk in deep draughts of foreign thought. " Those present were a little startled at first, but came, after a little searching of heart, to the conclusion that a right answer had been given. A Brahmin writer in a Madras paper says: "Hinduism It a corpse out of which the life has fled, and yet it is a living force. The moribund in expensive creed is still able to perform ceremonial functions." The cries of alarmed Hinduism attest its decadence. At Madras a Hindu tract society has been formed, and is prosecuting its work vigorously. In its first tract it says: "How many hundreds of thousands have these Padrees turned to Christianity, and keep on turning? How many hundrerlH of thousands of dear children have they swallowed up? Oh, over how many more havc thcy cast their nets ?" We may exclaim, when we read these words, " Would that the success achieved corroborated the statements drawn by Hindu fears !" The success falls far behind. The following words are very characteristic: " Is there no learned Pundit to be securfJd for money who will crush the Christians ?"

Many are the influences which tend to the disintcgrati(}n of Hinduism. Among these the spread of the English language and of Western knowledge deserves a prominent place. More than half a century has passed since a great impulse was given to the study by Duff, Lord Macaulay, and Sir Charles Trevelyan. Since that period every year has witnessed a large increase to the number of students, and during the last few years the zeal for the acquisition of our langnage has risen to fever heat. It is regarded as the direct road to mental culture and still more as the avenue to a place of honor. The rising, ambitious youth of our cities, and, indeed, of the higher class generally, are eager in the prosecution of this study. One result is that even in seminaries instituted for the purpose of cultivating Eastern along with Western languages and literature, Eng- 1ish and English literature are in such favor that the other department receives scant attention. It is not uncommon to find native gentlemen in middle life who cannot speak a sentence of our language whose sons speak it with ease and accuracy. Many pupils, however, have neither the application nor the leisure required. They attain to the merest smattering, which enables them to talk in a broken fashion, but is insufficient for the understanding of an ordinary book. These are often fond of appearing where an address or discourse in English is delivered, and English visitors are thus often misled as to the degree in which our language is known by the large audiences they see. Still it is certain that many natives know our language well. A striking proof has been furnished by its having been chiefly used at the sessions of what has been called the Indian National Congress, composed of persons of the different nationalities of the Indian continent. On a few occasions members spoke in Hindustanee, a language unknown to the greater number. English-taught persons are of all Indian religions, but the great majority are Hindus, and they come from government, missionary, and private institutions, in what proportion we cannot say.

What is the character of the educated class? To what extent are they intellectually and morally elevated? What is their bearing to their own and other religions? These are questions of the greatest importance, and most difficult to answer. In a class so large and brought up under such varied influences there must be marked differences, and any attempt to describe them under one generalization must be misleading.

One thing is obvious. The whole tone of the Western mind, of its religion, literature, and science is so antagonistic to the legends, superstition, and idolatry of the Hindus that English education cannot fail to have a disintegrating cffect. The Hindu stndent, as hc pursnes his studies in our higher seminarics, feels himsclf in a ncw atmosphere, breathing a purer and more invigorating air, with nobler views of man and nature, more worthy of God, and more accordant with truth t,han those which havc come down to him from his fathers. He may still practise the rites of his religion to please his family and maintain his place in society, he may follow the customs of his conntry, superstitions notions may linger in his mind, but he has ceased to believe in his ancestral religion. It is acknowledged on all hands that this is to a great cxtent the effect of English education. It must be so in normal minds, where contradictory views cannot dwell together. There are, however, in India abnormal minds which manage to reconcile what we deem irreconcilable.

A minority of highly educated persons, larger than is gen-!rally supposed, contend strongly for their hereditary religion, and cling tenaciously to it. I have before me a lecture in clear, manly English, in which a native professor of the government college, Benares, contends that modern Hinduism is the development of the great phIlosophic principles of the ancient Rishees in the form best adapted to the popular mind. He has a great regard for Christianity, but in its principles, philosophy, and working deems it far inferior to Hinduism. The Nineteenth Oentury for May, 1889, contains a brightly written article by the Countess of Jersey on " The Hindu at Home," in which she gives us the views of a highly educated native in words evidently supplied by himself. He tells us that the few natives of high caste who have become Christians have been deteriorated by the change, while the lower classes, Hindus and non-Hindus, are greatly benefited by it, are raised to a measure of civilization, and are freed from degrading habits. "Brahmins who know their own religion have in the Vedas and Upanishads such a profound philosophy and lofty religion that they can never embrace the Gospel." This gentleman acknowledges there is nothing in the Vedas for the millions outside the high-caste pale. They are to a large extent devil-worshippers, and there is a variety of hells where there is room for them all. The countess was so impressed with the proofs of the strength of Hindui&m, of the zeal and liberality of its adherents, that she gives no credit to the report of its decay, and thinks that personal observation in India would induce Canon Taylor to write still more strongly than he has done. This lady has an observant eye, but has no conception of India's need of the Gospel, has no faith in its Divine power, and is ignorant of or misrepresents the facts of Indian missions. Yet it is from articles of this kind that thousands of our people gather their views of what is being done in India to promote the cause of Christ. When we compare her impressions with those of a visitor like Dr. Jesse Blake, and of eminent officials who have spent a large part of their life in India, we see the contrast in the observation and estimate of facts between persons who come to them with entirely different sentiments.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTlDI:NT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GBAOEY, D.D.

The World's Oongress of Missions, sions. The committee having in charge RY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., CORRE- the management of this congress is as SPONDING SECRETARY OF THE CON- follows: Rev. Walter Manning Bar- GRESS. rows, D.D., Chairman; William E. Blackstone, Vice-Chairman; Rev. AI- The opening ceremonies connected virus N. Hitchcock, Ph.D., Secretary; with the World's Columbian Exposition Rev. Eo M. Wherry, D.D., Correspond- presented a pageant of uori valled splen- ing Secretary; Rt. Rev. Samuel Fal- dor. The beautiful Park, the lake and lows, D.D., Rev. Frank M. Bristol, islands, the lagoons covered with elec- D.D., Rev. Theodore N. Morrison, tric boats and Italian gondolas, the pa- D.D., Rev. O. P. Gifford, D.D., Rev.

latial buildings adorned by beautiful J. J_ Keller, President William R. Har- works of art, the procession of great per, LL.D., Rev. A. J. Canfield, Rev.

men from this and other lands, and a Moses Smith, Rev. George E. Young- vast multitude of men and women in dahl, Rev. E. C. Ray, D.D., W_ B. Ja- holiday dress from every nation, pre- cobs, Esq., Peter Sinclair, Esq., Rev.

sented a scene of grandeur and beauty L. G. Abrahamson, Rev. R. Blomendal, never before witnessed in the New Rev. John Schneider, Rev. H. W. Roth, World, and rarely if ever surpassed D.D., Rev. William T. Meloy, D.D., in the Old. The touch of an electric Rev. W. F. Black, Rev. Charles M.

button at once signalling the close of Morton. .

the Presidential address and the unveil- This committee represents thirteen ing of the magnificent statue of Liberty, Protestant denominations. •• Every set in motion the great electric motor known Christian missionary society"

and the varied machinery of the Expo- has been invited to send representatives.

sition. Every spectator was filled with A number of these have already ap- wonder, and the delight of the assembly pointed delegates. It is expected that was voiced in the shouts of the vast missionaries and converts from various multitude. All were more than satis- mission fields will be present. It will fied. The scenes of this great day have comprehend the whole mission field, and been photographed, and already the will therefore include city, home, and eyes of myriads in every land have foreign missions. "No such mission- gazed upon them. ary assembly has ever before been pos- There are, however, other things In sible." The" address" sent to the va- store for those who can appreciate them, rious mission societies of the world, of no less interest and of far more lasting from which we have quoted above, influence than the material exhibit on goes on to say: "A broad and compre- the Exposition grounds. Connected hensive programme has been prepared; with the Columbian Exposition is the vital principles of missionary policy; World's Congress Auxiliary, which has burning questions of missionary'rela- sought for the first time in human his- tions, aims, and methods; the whole tory to gather up what is best in the field in the light of past successes and thought of the world, and so present disappointments; the limitless possi- through a series of congresses what is bilities and responsibilities of to-day- best in the spheres of science, philoso- these and similar themes will be pre- phy, and religion. sented by representative men and wom- Among these congresses there is none en from different denominations of of so much interest to the Christian Christians, as well as from diverse parts world as the World's Congress of Mis- of the world." The programme adopted by the com· 2. Problems and Methods, The Scat- mittee seems to fully justify the expec· tered Populations, etc.

tations created by this letter. From Co-operative Agencies: this programme we learn that the Con- 3. Bible Societies.

gress is to be held during the eight days 4. Tract and Book Societies.

beginning September 28th. Meetings 5. Sunday-schools.

will be held from 10 A.M. to 12 M., from 6. The Demand for a Larger Co-oper- 2 P.M. to 4 P.M., and in the evening ation. By the essential spirit of Chris- from 7.30 P.M. to 9.30 P.M. All meet- tianity; by the urgent needs of the ings will be held in the auditorium pre- field, etc.

pared for the auxiliary congresses in 7. Co-operation Applied, Practicable the new Art Palace on the lake front at Methods.

the foot of Adams Street. SEPT. 30TH, TilE UNEVANGELIZED NA- All sessions of the Congress will be TIONS.

introduced with devotional exercises. 1. A Geographical Survey, especially Besides the papers and addresses pre- the Totally Unreached Fields.

sented by those chosen to address the 2. Ethnic Religions: Hold on the Congress on the various topics. volun- People, Attitude of the Missionary, Re- tary addresses will be made by mem- sults upon Social and Moral Life.

bers of the Congress. "It is expected 3. Special Fields.

that the entire proceedings, including 4. Obstacles to Foreign Missionary stenographic reports of the addresses Success: Language, Customs, Perni- and discussions, will be publisbed by cious Influence of Nominal Christians, the Congress Auxiliary… etc.

"The Women's Congress of Missions 5. Environments of the Native Con- will be in session simultaneously in the vert: Caste, Polygamy, and other He- same building during Monday, Tues- reditary Customs.

day, and Wednesday, October 2d-4th, 6. The Inaccessible Fields of Islam: with two sessions each day. Other mis- How Shall we Reach Them?

sionary services, as many as may be de- 7. The Jews and their Land.

sired, may be held in the same building 8. The Jews and the Gospel.

during any of these days." SUNDAY, OCT. 1ST, WORLD'S MISSION- The subjects of the programme are ARY DAY.

8S follows: Morning.

SEPT. 28TH, CITY MISSIONS. Missionary services will be held 1. The City of To-day: Its Place, throughout the world. All churches and congregations are invited to unite. Perils, and Possibilities. 2. The City the Storm-centre of Law- 1. General Sul!ject: The World's Speedy Evangelization. lessness and Immorality. 3. City Missions-Past Progress; Les· .Afternoon.

sons. 2. The Century of Modern Missions 4. Denominational Comity and Co- a Prophecy of Final Triumph.

operation.

5. Independent Missions. Evening.

6. Woman's Work in City Evangeli- 3. Special Responsibility of Young zation, Bible Women; Nurse and Visit- People and their Societies. ing Deaconesses. 4. The Church's Responsibility for· 7. The Salvation Army and its Meth- the Speedy Evangelization of the ods. World. SEP'l'. 29TH, HOME MISSIONS. OCT. 2D, FOREIGN MISSIONARY AGEN- 1. The Field, The Unevangelized in CIES.

Christian Lands. 1. Missionary Societies: Their Place and Function in the Work of the fered and formally passed upon by the Church. Congress in relation to these subjects.) 2. Missionaries: The True Aim of OCT. 5TH, FORWARD TO VICTORY. their Work, Witness Bearing, Evangeli. zation, Development of Native Church· 1. Consecration of Property, Propores, National Reformation. tionate Giving.

3. Educational Agencies. 2. The Call for Laborers, Personal 4. Concessions to Native Customs and and Parental Responsibility. Ideas. 5. Medical Agencies and Relief Work: 3. Native Agencies the Chief Hope of Physicians, Hospitals, Dispensaries, etc. National Evangelization. 6. Denominational Comity and Co· operation on the Foreign Field. 4. Thy Kingdom Come. 5. Divine Assurances of the World's OCT. 3D, WHAT THE WORLD OWES TO Evangelization, Scriptural and Provi- dential. MISSIONS. 6. The Power of the Spirit. Among those who are expected to 1. Reflex Influence of Foreign Mis· speak on these subjects are the followsions upon Christendom: Commerce, ing distinguished persons: Rev. Alex- Science, Spiritual Life. ander Mackay-Smith, D.D., the Rev. Graham Taylor, D.D.,* the Rev. J. 2. Direct Influence upon Native Peo· Spurgeon.* of London. the Rev. Fredpies: Industrial, Social, :Moral, Spirit- erick Charington* (England), Miss ual. Frances Willard,* General llooth* (Sal- vation Army), Bishop Ethelbert Tal- 3. Beacon Lights from the World's bot,* the Rev. William C. Roberts, Mission Fields, Conspicuous Examples D.D.• the Rev. John Hall, D.D.,* the of the Gospel's Triumph, Aboriginal Rev. Dr. Hillis, the Rev. Eugene Americans. Stock,* Sir Monier Williams,* the Rev. H. C. Hayden, D.D., the Rev. Dennis 4. The Island World. Osborne* (India), Rev. Thomas P. 5. The Dark Continent. Hughes, B.D.,* Professor H. M. Scott, 6. Eastern Asia. D.D., the Rev. F. W. Clark, D.D.•* 7. The Ottoman Empire. Rev. A. B. Leonard, D.D.• Rev. George 8. India. Washburn, D.D. (Robert College. Con- stantinople), Rev. Dr. Miller* (India), OCT. 4TH, RESPONSIBILITY OF CHRIS- Rev. S. Slater* (Bangalore, India). Rev. Dr. Post (Beirut, Syria). Rev. George TIAN GOVERNMENTS. W. Knox. D.D. (Tokyo, Japan), Pro- fessor Henry Drummond* (Glasgow), 1. As to International and Treaty Rev. H. C. Mabie, D.D., Rev. Edgerton Rights of Unevangelized Peoples. R. Young,* Rev. Hudson Taylor, Rev. G. F. Pentecost, D.D.. Rev. W. Elliott 2. As to the Citizen Rights of Mis· Griffis, D.D., Sir Richard Temple. sionaries. G.C.S.I.* (London), Judge E. S. PheJps,* Bishop Charles H. Fowler, 3. Responsibility of Christian Govern- D.D.,* Rev. A. A. Miner, D.D., Rev.. ments as to Human Slavery. A. J. Gordon, D.D., Rev. H. Grattan Guinness (London), Rev. J. 1'. Gracey, 4. The Bearings of International Law D.D., Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D.,* on Religious Toleration. and Mr. D. L. Moody. * It is the confident expectations of the Evening. * The namel marked with a star have not y~t WORLD'S CONCERT OF PRAYER ]'OR lIlIS- signified their acceptance of invitation to apeak. eIONS.

All Christian churches and congregations throughout the world are invited to unite in prayer for missions in their mid-week services.

5. Christian Governments and the Opium Traffic.

6. Christian Governments aud the num Traffic. (Resolutions will be ofcommittee that the Congress of Missions welcome to them: and if, therefore, will not only prove a most interesting worth anything, they need only the assembly, affording instruction and form-skeleton-in which they come to profit to all who shall attend upon you. You can clothe them with flesh, these meetings, but also a source of per- blood, nerve, and make the dry bones manent influence for good to Christ's live. You speak of "Plans and Polikingdom on earth. Ministers and others cies. " How will some of these do ? able to do so should plan to visit Chicago during the sessions of this Con- 1. All mission boards in locating a gress. Mission societies which have field new to them should be careful to not sent representatives and yet purpose observe interdenominational comity. to do so should forward the names to This some have not always been carethe corresponding secretary. ful about.

Seats will be reserved for all repre- 2. In locating the workers on the field, sentatives of missionary societies. Ad- place them at least two and two. (1) If mittance to all the meetings will of there are cranky and incompatible peocourse be free. The prayers of all ple, who prefer to be alone, well-better Christians are earnestly desired that not send out cranky people. (2) If a this Congress may, under the Divine question of precedence is to be settled blessing, be made an era in mission his- at anyone station, the missions in epistory, and that a new impetus may be copal governments readily settle that given to missionary work throughout by their very constitution; and the the world. missions with independency or Pres- byterian equality can preserve ,those If Points" on Plans and Policies. principles in the per80nality and ojJice of the two (or more) associated workers, BY REV. ROBERT H. NASSAU, M.D., D.D. and yet by division of work give room for an (inevitable) precedence. [Some of the best things that come t() us come in private correspondence, S. Let the missionary workers be marwhich we do not feel at liberty to print. ried, for the sake of their personal com- We wanted a paper from Dr. Nassau, fort and also for the removal of unjust the oldest representative of medical mis- but still possible cause of scandal besions in West Africa-perhaps in all fore impure-minded heathen; but Africa-and incidentally in writing to him asked for some " Points on Plans 4. Let both men and women go to the and Policies" for our personal use. We field unmarried. If they can stand the received the following in reply, which climate let them return in two or three we esteemed too personal for us to ap- years for marriage, or better, marry on propriate, and" too good to keep" to the field. It is unwise to add the care ourselves. We solicited the privilege and strain of maternity immediately on of passing on to others, with proper ex- arrival on the field, at a time when all planations of their having been written the strength is needed for meeting and currente calamo, and he graciously con· adapting one's self to the many and sented.-J. T. G.] strange new environments of a new climate, etc. The (admitted) objection Yours of the 14th inst. was received that the married man or woman is hamon the 20th. In the pressure of my pered in their mission work by family closing weeks of furlough in this coun- and personal cares is counterbalanced try I am making no more engagements, by (1) advantage of marriage for perand can answer no more requests for sonal comfort, (2) immense advantage written articles. My last will be at the for an ohject lesson of the Christian International Missionary Union at Clif- family to the heathen, (S) the preventon Springs; but your jocular appeal tion of a growth of selfishness in the fOf a few "points" is too good to be man or woman who lives alone. put off. I will simply name some points that occur to me this morning. 5. Let missionary parents retain thei~ If they are worth anything, you are young children on the field with them, 14. Employ native aid on the field, until they need to send them, at about using it to the farthest extreme in all twelve years of age, home for educa- departments of the work.

tion. In some countries, like Syria and 15. Let missionaries on the field lift India, educate them themselves or in natives, by admitting them into their advanced mission schools. Do this (1) lives, even into social life-e.g.• inviting to save pain of parting. How many them to their tables and to their par- missionaries have given up their field lors; not "keeping them at arm's rather than take that pain! (2) Keep length," nor requiring them" to keep the child for the sake of the family ob· their place."

ject-Iesson. (3) All countries, even 16. Push all missions and Chriatian Africa, are now under improved mis- responsibility as rapidly as possible into sionary environments, safe for keeping native hands. Yes, I know they will infants there. (4) If they should die, so make mistakes and even prove unfaith- do infants die here; and that separation ful. So do ministers and bank cashiers by death is no harder than some separa- in this country. They will have to be· tions some missionaries have known, to gin some time; better begin at once.

see their children grow up, trained Even missionaries themselves make away from them, and even for the child egregious mistakes.

to forget them. 17. Encourage the formation of an 6. Make large use of iti'TUJrant work indigenous native church, free from the on the field. minute denominational divisions of 7. Make very large use of education America.

on industrial lines, to give natives safe means of self-support. The Zulu and his Language. * 8. Give a medical education to all mis- The study of the construction of lansionaries, male and female, if for the guages has a great fascination for the sake alone of putting them on their writer. The" crude base" of Sanskrit guard against disease. is more interesting than the plot of the most powerful novel. Grout's Revised 9. Let those who have the special Grammar of the Zulu Language held taste and adaptation take the medical us till we had gone clear through it. degree, and carryon the medical work of foreign misions, which is very im- 1. It illustrates the great indebtedness portant, and which should be developed of the world to missionaries for origall along the lines of the present grow- inal philological investigation. The au· ing interest on that subject. thor began to give his thoughts to this work even before he left this country 10. Control of mission plans should for his Zulu field in 1846. Reaching be in the hands of the workers on the the field of his labors, finding no book, field, but not. indeed, a single line of genuine vernacular in printed form, he saw at 11. Missionaries on home furlough once that if he would ever get a corshould not be permitted to make special rect knowledge of the Zulu language, appeals for their pet objects, except on he must begin by catching it 8S best he endorsement of their respective boards. could from living lips of the best speak· ers. In this way, and by repeatedly 12. Bring no natives for education to testing his attainments by referring this country, and give no aid or encour· agement to the native tramps who find their own way here, to appeal to foreign missionary interest for their own personal ends. * The" Islznlu," a reviled edition 01 a Gram- 13. Let the missionaries on the field mar of the Zulu language, by Rev. Lewis Grout use, as far as possible, native food and (339 pp., 8vo, solid), Irom the Yale University custom, and even a modification of dress Press. Published by the American Board. Bosto suit the climate. ton: Trlibuer & Co., London, 1898. them to the· people, and by putting the interesting characteristics of this them in daily use in his labors of teach· race. Wherever else the evolutionists ing, preaching, and translating, he may turn to find the data concerning gradua.1ly made himself familiar with primitive man, they must pass by these the idioms, forms, and principles of the Bantu races. The Bantu is not a language. Being soon asked by the " primitive" race.

American mission, and afterward by S. There is much interesting and in- the local (English) government of Natal, structive matter in this grammar aside to prepare a grammar of the language, from its linguistic design and worth.

he took every opportunity to enlarge We gather much about the mental his literary store of sentences, narra- capacity of the Zulu, as well as his tives, Zulu histor.y, native songs and religious and social nature and notions.

folk-lore, all as before from the living We learn much of him from his saws lips of the best speakers he could find and proverbs, such as the following: among the tribes, which the Zulu mon- (1) Of his mental method or philo- arch, Chaka, had subdued, unified, sophical way of putting things: .. If "welded" into one now great homo- we don't know, let us stop and be still."

geneous nation. .. Two kinds of money may look alike, 2. The grsmmar throws light on the while one is good and the other not intellectual character of the Bantu races. good. " "The child cannot be too "The author has found full play for ex- young to obey its mother." " Did actness and clearness in illustrating the you ever see a cloud of dust? our sins principles and rules of the remarkably are quite like it." "Each man has unique yet philosophic character of the some peculiarity in his mind as well as BAntu languages, so different from in his face." "Working does not help every other great family, and yet so us if we waste what we obtain." " The perfectly adapted to all the ends of lan- hands are the servants of the soul."

guage in expressing the thoughts and "Men bind the body only; the heart sentiments of men. The author not they cannot bind."

only traces the resemblance of the Zulu (2) Of his religious notions, practices, to other members of the Bantu family, and divinities: "I was restored to health but to the Aryan and other families as by a ghost of yours." " Let the pater- w"U. The Zulu, for instance, resembles nal shades eat and grant us great wealth, the Hebrew and Greek in the conjuga- so that our children may be saved with tions of the verb. From the root form us. " ., Let your cow bellow on and tanda, love, we get tandisa, cause to bring out the ev{l that is in me." The love; tandela, love for; tandana, love doctor (medical priest) says, " The pa- one another . tandeka, be lovable; zitan- ternal shades requires that particular da, love self. The great power of the cow." "Why is it that cattle are not Zulu language evidently centres in the still offered to me as usual? with me verb; its compass and facility for ex- how is it that I offer my cow-it is sald pressing the nicest shades of meaning, it is required by my paternal shade- in respect to the manner, state, and and yet I never recover 1"

timc of the acting, being, or suffering (3) Of his mode of life: "He who denoted by the essential verb are re- hates, hates himself. " •• Diligence is the markable. The author points out the mother of gain." "There is no profit resemblance of the Zulu to the Greek where there is no care." "If we are in some of these respects. The great industrious we shall never see famine. "

love which the Zulu has for euphony, " At the house of the industrious famine the "melody of ordered wordR," and casts a wistful look, passes on, and goes the rigid regard he pays to the physio- to that of the sluggard." .. Don't be logical laws of phonetics in the changes afraid of perspiration." " We help made to promote euphony, are among those who help themselves." " The women do the digging." "To err is time the Congregationalists had Bent the character of man." "The believers their contributions to foreign missions have begun to buy wagons." "Faith through the London Missionary Society has need of care." "He that does not and the American Board of Commisrise early shall say, Heigh.ho; and not sioners for Foreign Mi!80ns. It was overtake his work at night." "A per- felt that a more direct and personal conson who believes walks like a man walk- nection between the foreign field and ing in a thorny place, for a man walk- the churches at home would be muing among thorns looks carefully where tually beneficial. Africa, to which the he puts his feet." eyes of Christendom were turned, was chosen as the field of labor. The Ameri- 4. There is much in the introduction can Board had recently opened a misof this grammar which is of popular in- sion in West Central Africa; about eight terest, such as the theoretical views of hundred and sixty miles south of the able African philologists on the origin equator, and offered to share the field and import of the" prefix" in the Zulu with their brethren in Canada. In 1886 and other Bantu languages; and in the the Rev. W. T. Currie, B.A.• with his interesting statements of their general wife left for Africa. He had been there principles, as well as the inquiry as to but a few months when Mrs. Currie the origin and early migrations of the was laid to rest in an African grave. Bantu race. Henceforth Mr. Currie labored alone. Two years were spent in learning the 5. The book is rich in material for language and exploration; as a site had comparative uses, and thus well fitted to be found for the Canadian station, to be of great service to any who would Chisamba, where the chiefs were friendanalyze or learn any other member of ly, in the midst of a large population, the Bantu languages. This extends to a great many villages being within easy different members of the Aryan families, reach, was chosen. This station is and includes sample sketches of a dozen about two hundred miles from the of the leading Bantu languages. coast, and thirty·five miles from Kamon- dongo, the nearest mission station. Mr. 6. We feel particularly grateful tQ Currie spent a year at Chisamba. alone, the author for striking a blow, which laying the foundations for future work, we would might be a demolishing one, and gathered around him a number of at the absurd method of Romanizing boys, who are proving their attachment the Bantu languages which has till now to the cause of Christ amid a good deal obtained, in the capitalizing of root let- of persecution. In 1889 Mr. Lee went ters in the midst of words. There is no to Chisamba, but had to return for a. more reason for doing this in Bantu year to take charge of the station at the than in Arabic. There is no more coast. On the arriva.l of Mrs. Lee .he propriety in writing U·Ganda, than returned to Chisamba, where he remains there would be in writing muHaMmaD. in cha.rge of the mission. In 1890 Misa We are glad to be assured by Mr. Grout Clark left for Africa, and after remainthat a great many competent authors ing one year at Bailunda she went to discard this fanciful and bewildering, Chisamba. to open a school for girls, and as used, unexact method, using and do what she could for the women. only one capital in all these proper In 1892 Mr. Currie came home to renames, and putting that at the begin- cruit his health and report to the ning, as Uganda, Waganda. [J. T. G.] churches .. what great things the Lord had wrought through him. " The same THE CANADA CONGREGATIONALISTS year Mr. and Mrs. Reid left Canada, and IN FOREIGN FIELDs.-In June, 1881, a are now settled at Cbisamba. Two foreign missionary society was formed other missionaries are expected to leave in connection with the Congregational. churches in Canada. Previous to that this !lummer with Mr. Currie, who re- anywhere else is marching to the grave turns to resnme his labors with, we or to misery."

trust, still greater results. The mission This statement is unwarrantably has been thoroughly established. The strong and exclusive. Instead of re- influence of the missionaries is felt garding all that portion of Angola north throughout all the surrounding- coun- of the 140 south latitude as unflt for try. The people are realizing that the white colonists, I speak from six years missionaries are their friends, and con- of personal experience, when I confi- sult them in all the difficulties of life. dently affirm that the line might with A great many attend the Sunday ser- all safety be extended two degrees far- vices. A few, including some of the ther north-namely, to 12° south lati- old men, are anxious about their per- tude.

sonal salvation. The Christian lads- In making this recommendation, I wlll compare favorably in their Chris- have but one reason-namely, that the tian life with the most promising in our soil in the northern district is so much home churches, and are anxious to more productive for generalagricultnre teach their fellow-countrymen the way than in the south. Neither at Mossa- of life. One is about to leave the mis- medes (150 south latitude) nor at Ben- sion to go and make known to his own guella (120 30') are the immediate coast people the Gospel of salvation. Thus districts to be taken into consideration; the work goes steadily on. Our rela- these are notoriously unproductive and tions to the American Board have al- barren, having little or no rain all the ways been most cordial. They have al- year, and when it does rain. the region ways rendered and still render every becomes more or less unhealthy, for possible assistance. J. MCADIE. want of proper natural drainage. Be- ginning, however, say, twenty miles from the coast and thence eastward for Another Word About a Ohristian Oolony five hundred miles, there Is as choice in Afrioa. pasture and agricultural land as in any portion of the United States. That BY FRANK A. WALTER, UNIVERSITY whole plateau being at an altitude of PARK, COL. over five thousand feet above the Atlan- In THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF' THE tic renders the climate as bracing and WORLD for May, 1893, pp. 370 and 371, as exhilarating as is this famous climate in an article entitled " A Christian Col· of Colorado. Since the establishment ony in Africa," are noted some practi- of the West Central A1rican Mission of cal conditions of success by H~li Chate- the A. B. C. F. M., in 1881, at Bailunda lain, an old-time personal friend of and Bihi (east of Benguella), out of a ours, wI om my wife and I had the large force of missionaries of both sexes, privilege to entertain for some weeks in only three adults have died till the our home at Benguella, Africa. I de- present time; and neither of these sire for the sake of the success of any deaths is directly attributable to the cli- Ohri8tian colony who may go to the mate. No better general health report province of Angola to make a correction. can be shown by any similar mission in In the last half of the last paragraph Central Africa (east or west) than this occurs this statement: "As everything mission of the American Board in 12· depends on the climate, do not forget south latitude.

that nowhere north of 14° south latitude has the white man a chance in the strug- Union of PreBbyterian Missions in Korea. gle for life. In the district of Mossamedes (Angola) alone of all West BY REV. W. M. BAIRD, F'UBAN, KOREA.

Africa can sites be found which are There are three Presbyterian missions suited for white colonization. Going in Korea, the Northern, the Southern, and the Australian Presbyterians. press its judgment that it is best for us These churches began mission work to carryon all our native work with a here respectively in 1884, 1891, and view to the organization of but one na- 1892. The Northern Presbyterians tive Presbyterian church in Korea."

have the largest force, being represented Steps have now been taken by which by ten gentlemen and eleven ladies. the Presbyterian workers will be fairly The Southern Presbyterians have three distributed throughout all the prov- gentlemen and four ladies. The Aus· inces, though still in very insufficient tralians have one gentleman and four numbers. The call is especially em- lady workers. Besides these, there are phatic just now for some Christian phy- two gentlemen working on more or less sicians to 'consecrate themselves for independent lines, one being a member Korea. The Southern Presbyterians of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, have no physicians here yet, the Aus- the other belonging to the Southern tralians have none, and the Northern Presbyterian Church. Since the ar- Presbyterians have not nearly enough rival of the last comers there has been to thoroughly man the fields. Is it pos- a mutual feeling that our work is too sible that there are not men of God closely allied to admit our working among the Christian physicians of along on separate lines in the same ter- America who are willing to come to ritory, and thus helping to perpetuate Korea ?

differences which had their origin half- way around the world. A common de- sire for some sort of working union led Our Government and Protection ic. the the Northern Presbyterian mission New Hebrides.

(which held its sessions in Seoul, Jan- It is an interesting matter to know uary 16th, 1893) to issue 'a call for the meeting of a council which should have just what is the position of the United States Government in the case of the advisory powers on all mission SUbjects. proposed international treaty looking to The council held its first session in the effective prohibition of the sale of Seoul, January 28th, 1893. The fol- opium, intoxicants, and fire-arms in the lowing resolution constituting the coun- New Hebrides islands. A Washington cil was adopted: .. Re8olved, That we correspondent of the Philadelphia Evenhereby constitute ourselves the Presby- ing Telegraph wrote to that paper on terian Mission Council of Korea, said April 10th last, making the following council to consist of all male Presbyte- statements, which if correct relieves the rian missionaries in Korea, and said Government of any apparent hostility council to have advisory powers only." to the project: Besides the discussion of other ques- tions the council decided upon two im- " The subject of an international dec- laration for the protection of natives in portant measures. One of these re- the islands of the Pacific by prohibiting garded the location of the Southern the sale of fire-arms and liquors was brethren in Korea. They requested first broached to the Government in a the council to advise them which part note of August 11th, 1884. from Minis- ter West to Secretary Frelinghuysen. of Korea to select as their own individ- who responded on the 22d of the same ual field. It seemed unnecessary for month that 'this Government looks us all to distribute our workers side by with favor upon any humanitarian work, and would like more information side over each province. Consequently as to the scope and form of the prothey were advised to enter the two un- posed agreement. '

occupied southern provinces of Chylllla .. In a note of October 11th, 1892, to Do and Chyoong Chyung Do. Secretary Herbert. of the British Lega- tion. and then (,'harge d'Affairs, Secre- The other question relates to the na- tary Foster, referring to his predecestive church. It was adopted as fol- sor's statement, said: 'In this concur- lows: " Resolved, ,That the council ex- rence in principle I cheerfully acquiesce, and welcome with pleasure the oppor- but we forgot our weariness, and detunity now afforded to consider the for- voured it all before laying it down.

mulated plan, ' and announced the Presi- We have a number of copies. but they dent's assent to the general scope of the have all been "keeping lent," till we proposed convention, suggesting some have none at hand now that we wish to !ninor changes in the draft submitted wIite about it. They are "Six lecby Mr. Herbert. ' tures" which were delivered at the Re· " At about the same date a circular formed Theological Se!ninary, New note was forwarded from the Depart- Brunswick, N. J., in 1892, on the ment to the representatives of the Gov- "Graves" Lectureship. They deal ernment at the principal courts in Eu- with the Programme, Preparation, Adrope, inclosing a copy of the note to ministration, Fruits, Prophecies and Mr. Herbert for the purpose of setting Present Help of the Holy Ghost in Modthe United States right on the record, ern Missions. They read, as they ought there being a misunderstanding of the to, "like a romance." Ministers will find here suggestive material for many position of this Government. " Secretary Foster, in his note of Oc· a missionary address. Dr. A. J. Gor· tober 11th, stated to Mr. Herbert that don is the pastor of the Clarendon Street , this Government will be glad to be ad- Church, Boston, and since Bishop vised in due time of the views upon this Brooks's death the oldest pastor in Bos· project of other Governments, whose ton. He is resI;>0nsibly connected with adhesion to it has been solicited, and to the administratIOn of the Baptist Misgive attentive consideration to the exact sionary Union. The first chapter on form which it is eventually proposed to the Holy Ghost's Programme of Mishave it take,' but no further communi- sions will command the respect of even cation indicating progress or otherwise those who dissent from the author's in the consideration of the Convention view. The readers of this REVIEW are by the other Powers interested has been familiar with Dr. Gordon's style of ex- pression and his attractive and well·orreceived. " dered thought, and need not be told that this book is luminous, thought-pro· Rev. Caleb Frank Gates, of Mardin, voking, and inspiring. If twenty thou- Turkey, sends a line saying: "One sand copies were sold at once, it would problem in Turkey is this, Persecutions mean more than $20,000 to the missioncompelled the organization of Protes- ary exchequer. (Fleming H. Revell tant civil communities, thus adding one Company, Chicago and New York.) more to the Christian sects in Turkey. All Christian sects are more or less hos- -The Gospel of the Kingdom (Bakel', tile toward other Christian sects and Taylor Company, New York) is a popu- Jealous of them. Government relations lar exposition of the Gospel according mcrease this hostility. How, then, can to Matthew, by C. H. Spurgeon, late we ~et outside of the Protestant com· pastor of the Tabernacle in London. mumties and reach the other Christian Dr. Pierson writes an introduction to the American edition, calls this commen· communities? "I do not know, but am trying an taryon Matthew" the latest and ripest" experiment in the line of Christian so· of Mr. Spurgeon's life labors•• ciology. We have organized a Young Men's Society to do good in the name of Christ. The nei~hborhood in which -C. Hachiro Hajiwara. a Japanese he lives is the field III which each mem- student at Princeton, N. J., has preber ill to work. He is to report to the pared a reliable cyclopredic map of Society the poor, the sick. the erring Japan. It is a large. boldly printed ones in his neighborhood. The Society and colored wall-map. The popUlation is to investigate all cases and devise re- of cities, post-offices, roads, railroads, lief if possible. I t will also distribute Buddhist and Shinto temples, location Bibles and useful books, and try to do of organized churches, numerical all the good it can without regard to strength of Buddhist and Shinto priests denominational lines, only , in His and students; the comparative strength of Christian denominations in the whole name.'" Empire; the position of the coal·fields of the country; diagrams, tables, and a vast deal besides are shown on this reo markable map. It ought to be studied Book Mention, by all missionary workers, and might -We were very weary when we first well be placed iu every public library. chanced to take up Dr. Gordon's new It costs, elegantly mounted, $6; adbook, " The Holy Spirit in Missions," dress author. DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR. [July III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

The society of Christian Endeavor in and churches to be built, teachers to be Arabic is "Nedwat el Ijtehad Mes~ supported, colporteurs and Bible-women seahy." Dr. Clark found two of these to be adopted. mission stations to be societies in Syria. manned and strengthened, missionaries to be paid-something for every one and In Beirut Dr. Clark found a school every society." supported by the Presbyterian Christian Endeavor society of Rome, N. Y. He The Mexican mission paper, El l'e8- thus describes his visit: "In the room ti{/o, supports a regular Christian En- are about forty little girls from six to deavor department. sixteen years of age. They are attired in their best; and very pretty and at- Rev. W. 1. Chamberlain, the mission- tractive many of them are in their red ary of Chittoor, India, who is support- and blue dresses, their white clocked ed by the Christian Endeavorers of the stockings, and their wooden clogs, very Reformed churches, under the direction much, after all. like many little Ameri- of their denominational board, has been can girls that I have seen. They sing appointed Christian Endeavor superin- their Arabic songs, and repeat the ~fty­ tendent in that great empire, and he third chapter of Isaiah in English, and will look after the interests of the some other Scripture passages in Ara- Christian Endeavor movement until the bic. and go through with their pretty societies shall become numerous enough motion songs. Then two rows of them to hold a convention and choose their stand up facing each other, and one girl own officers. repeats a Bible prayer, and the girl op- posite to her responds with a promise Chester, England, has successfully that contains the answer to the prayer. carried out the first English united Gos- Then another prayer and another an- pel mission under Christian Endeavor swering promise, until all have recited. auspices. The meetings were continued This school, this teacher, these forty for ten days, and were held in Baptist, girls, all this instruction, all these good Methodist, Presbyterian, and Congrega· influences, all the streams of blessing tional churches. that flow out. from this school, are de- pendent, for the time, on a little elIort, The contributions of Reformed a little self-denial, a little uuselfish fore- Church Christian Endeavorers to their thought on the part of one Christian denominational mission boards were, Endeavor society in Rome, N. Y. Mul. during the single month 6f March this tiply this school by twenty-five thou- year, over five hundred dollars-half to saud, and you will know what the Chris· go for the support of their" Christian tian Endeavor movement throughout Endeavor missionary" and half toward the world might accomplish. Some the building of their second" Christian could do more; some must <10 less; but Endeavor church." By the way, a I am confident that, on the average, all worthy clergyman, who "had always our societies might do as much as this, had his suspicions of the Endeavor in addition to what they would natu- movement," seeing an item in this rally give in other directions. In all magazine similar to the above a few the mission lands that I have visited I months ago, jumped to the conclusion .have found all kinds of special work to that Christian Endeavorers had organbe done, costing from ten dollars to ten ized a new denomination that was buildhundred dollars. There are boys to be ing churches and ordaining and sending educated in schools, little schoolhouses out missionaries. Forthwith this watch- man on the walls of Zion rushes into print in a series of long articles setting forth the baleful elIects of Christian

189A.] DEPARTMENT OF CHRIS'I'IAN ENDEAVOR

Endeavor, which he had prophesied the past year." And so the noble list from the very first. Unfortunately for runs on, and similar records may be Utose articles, this" Christian Endeavor found in nearly all the denominational missionary" and these" Christian En- papers of the land. Truly Christian deavor churches" are the creations sim- Endeavor is a missionary movement. ply of the home and foreign missionary boards of the Reformed Church in In the last week in April the Christian America, who have chosen to apply in Endeavorers of Reformed churches these two directions Ute money received held in Dr. Burrell's church, New YOlk from their Endeavor societies. City, their first denominational mission- ary convention. It was a notable con- A recent writer finds a singular provi- vention, and addresses were made by dence in the fact of the simultaneous many missionaries-Rev. C. A. S. uprising of the Student Volunteer and Dwight (Turkey), Rev. P. W. Pitcher Christian Endeavor movements. "Thou- (China), Rev. E. R. Miller (Japan), and sands of young missionaries going into Dr. J. W. Scudder (India)-as well as all the world to preach the Gospel to by the missionary secretaries. every creature; and thousands of Christian Endeavor societies, in all parts of In Concepcion, Chile, a Spanish Chris- Ute world, with millions of members, tian Endeavor society has been formed ready to encourage, give, pray, and aid -the first Spanish society, probably, in in every way-what does it mean 1 Is South America. So far three Christian God at the same time raising up the Endeavor societies have been formed in commissioners for this chief work, and ChUe. Ohio Endeavorers are support· the constituency that is to send and sup- ing a missionary in Santiago. port them 1" Rev. James H. Pettee, of Okayama, The Hindoo Endeavorers of the girls' Japan, reports a decided growth of school at Madura, India, have organ- Christian Endeavor societies in Japan ized a little Sunday-school of their own, since Dr. Clark's visit to the Sunrise into which, every Sabbath. they gather Kingdom. In his own field are now some twenty or thirty little children. four wide-awake societies as against one when Dr. Clark was there. The same A Turkish Endeavorer of Harpoothas is true in many other places. In the lately started a new Christian Endeavor orphan asylum at Okayama is a Chrissociety, in which Protestants and Grego- tian Endeavor society of twenty-eight rians serve together on the committees. members, each pledged to give at least one tenth of their earnings to Christian Here are a few samples from a recent work, and many of them give more than column of Christian Endeavor items. that. What would have been thought of such items ten years ago? "The Delaware The Presbyterian societies of Phila- (N. J.) Endeavorers are supporting a delphia have set in operation a method native missionary at Ningpo, China.- of "missionary extension" somewhat The Spokane (Wash.) Union ia taking similar to the "missionary extension" steps toward the organization of a Chi- course of lectures inaugurated by the nese mission in thatcity.-The Fletcher Illinois union. There is a committee (Oat.) Presbyterian society will support of ten, divided into three sub-commit· a home miSSionary this summer.-The tees. The committee on organization is Courtland Street Congregational En- ready to organize missionary effort in deavorers of Chicago educate an Arme- any Presbyterian society that desires nian boy at Yozgat.-The Hennepin their assistance, or strengthen plans al- Avenue Methodist Endeavorers of Min- ready in operation. The committee on neapolis undertake the support of a for- information furnishes missionary ineign missionary.-The Lehigh Avenue formation, or directs societies to the Baptist Endeavorers of Philadelphia proper sources. One member will tell raised over eighty dollars for missions about the mission boards, their publication8, returned missionaries with whom midday meetings throughout the colo· appointments may be made. and the nies simultaneously with the final con- like. Another will answer questions secratiou meeting at the Montreal Con- about missionary periodicals and books, vention, July 10th.

and courses of missionary study. A Several new societies have sprung up third publishes announcements, mission· in China sInce Dr. Clark's visit.

ary letters, and so on, and suggests In one Junior society of Christian En- methods for creating an interest in mis· deavor that we know of, each cllild is sions. The committee on meetings assigned a missionary to think about, provides missionary lectures, and rents read about, and pray for. Not only a fine oxyhydrogen stereopticon or 9 fine would this be a good plan for all Junior oil lantern and sets of slides to societies societies, but why should not the older that wish to gain a knowledge of mis- Endeavorers adopt it ?

sionary lands in this pleasant way. On Only a few months ago delegations the whole, this is a very practical and from four German Christian Endeavor admirable plan, and has a.lready proved societies met in Detroit. By the last of itself very useful. April so many new societies had been Policemen are decidedly neglected by formed among the Germans in this Christian workers, and there are some country that it was thought necessary signs that Christian Endeavor may take to hold a second convention, which as- up this neglected work. At any rate, sembled in Chicago. Nineteen societies the first police society of Christian En- sent delegations, and a German Chris- deavor has been formed. It is in New tian Endeavor union was formed. This York City, and has a membership of union starts out with forty-nine socie- about twenty.five, about half of whom ties. Though these are chiefly found in are police officers. It is planned to or· the German Evangelical Synod of North ganize a Junior Police Christian En· America, some of them are from the deavor society, to be composed of po· German Presbyterian Church, the Ger· licemen's children. man Reformed Church, the Evangelical Dr. Farnham, of Shanghai, has pub. Association, and the Society of Friends.

llshed articles on Christian Endeavor This German union has its German methods of work in every number of Christian Endeavor organ, De'/" Nitar- the Chinese Illustrated News since Dr. beiter, which was established at the be- Clark's visit. ginning of the year.

The Presbyterian Board of Home In Clinton, Ia., the Presbyterian and Missions received during March from Congregational Endeavorers have en- Presbyterian societies of Christian En· tered into a home missionary combina- deavor nearly a thousand dollars. Under tion. They watch the police records, the guidance of the young people's and whenever they see that a woman secretary, Mr. Thornton B. Penfield, the has been arrested, they see her and plead societies are taking up special work in with her, trying, if possible, to get her Alaska, the Indian Territory, New Mex- to live a better life. Why could not all ico, Minnesota, Colorado, and Utah. Endeavor societies take up some such The Christian Endeavor society in work as this? Especially if it were done Allahabad, India, is a union society, with the advice and assistanee of older made up of Baptists, Presbyterians, and and experienced workers, it might be- Episcopalians. Catholics visit the meet· come a wonderfully blessed work.

ings, but do not join.

The Christian Endeavor society at Sir Monier WilliaIDS, in his work on Baraka, Libreville, Gaboon, Africa, has "Buddhism," says: "Christianity degrown to a membership of forty, and mands the suppression of selfishness. their meetings are exceedingly helpful. Buddha demands the suppression ot It is the plan in Australia to hold self. In the one the true self is ele· vated. In the other it is annihilated."

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The death of Dr. Arthur Mitchell and who but kp.ows Christ must love Him ; Dr. R. W. McAll, following close on he who loves Him must adore Him; that of Dr. Kendall, takes away two and he who adores Him understands more of the missionary generals. Each when He says, "I and the Father are of these three men was, in his way, one." , His little tract, 'Das Blut without a rival. Dr. Kendall was the Christi,' will show you how clear he is most marvellous organizer home mis- on the point of the atoning nature of sions ever had in America. He was the work of our blessed Lord Jesus. the Wellington of home missions, and I have not seen the article mentioned, in many things resembled the Iron but Dr. Schodde evidently does not Duke. In all the advocates of foreign know very much of Rabbi Lichtenstein missions I have known no man the or his teaching. He perhaps only saw equal of Dr. Mitchell for scope, fluency, his first one or two pamphlets, in which, graphic power, and pathos; and as to however, although Christ's divinity is Dr. McAll, no student of missions can not particularly dwelt on, it is not defail to see that his work was absolutely nied." unique. Twenty years ago he went to the worst quarter of Paris, and began in [The editors are not responsible for the simplest way to work among the the statements of their contributors, and Communists of Belleville. He was therefore gladly give place to any such God's man at God's set hour, and the correction.-A. T. P.] results are surpassingly grand. In due time we hope to have fuller papers in Bible Institute Workers in Foreign these pages, more fitly commemorating Lands. these two marvellous men. A large percentage of the ladies who A.T.P. have attended Mr. Moody's institute in Chicago have devoted their lives to Rabbi Lichtenstein. work in the foreign field. Twenty-five of the two hundred and twenty ladies Rev. David Baron, himself a convert- who have attended the Institute are now ed Jew, of Mildmay Mission to the in foreign lands; six more are under Jews, writes May 3d, 1893, to Rev. appointment, and still others are volun- John Wilkinson: "The statement of teers. No mission field of prominence Dr. Schodde in THE MISSIONARY RE. is without one of these workers. China, VIEW OF THE WORLD in reference to India, Japan, Africa, Persia, South Rabbi Lichtenstein is most erroneous America, and other lands have received and contrary to fact. At least two of most effective missionaries from those the Rabbi's addresses at the Central who have attended the Institute. Hall during the past month were devoted by him to the special purpose of My DEAR DR. PIERSON: In correctproving that Jesus is indeed the Christ, ing an error in the article of Dr. Nevius the Son of the living God; and in one (in your May issue) about the .J Volunaddress he spoke most touchingly on teers," I do so, not to criticise Dr. the Trinity of God, as being the essence Nevius's article, but to place my beof Old Testament teaching in relation loved seminary-McCormick, of Chicato the character of the God of Israel. go-in her true light. In my conversations with him he has more than once told me that he regards The article reads, "From Princeton Jesus as none other than the Jehovah there went out to the foreign field last of the Old Testament. In his J Juden. year three men-only about seven per thum is Christenthum' he says: 'He cent of the graduating class. Union and Chicago sent out about tTl£, same num· most useful of the series. In it we find ber, if I am rightly informed. while Au- given the pronunciation of geographi. burn, Allegheny. Lane, and Danville cal and proper names, money values, furnished none." The italics indicate weights and measures, distances, words the error. McCormick's class of '92, found in missionary literature, and samcontaining 46 men, has 10 men accept· ples of Bible texts given in the language ed, and all but two, who are making of the country. The book is carefully final preparation in Europe, now in the prepared, and all interested in missions foreign field. This is over 21 per cent will find it helpful. of the graduating class. Fourteen others of the class decided to offer themselves, The "Stories from Indian Wigbut some were rejected for worthy rca- wams," by our friend, Rev. Edgerton sons, some pray that they may yet go, Young, is one of the best, most fasciand I am sure aU are more earnest to" as nating, instructive, and stimulating of BUrne, emphasize, and reiterate that every modern books on missions. I have minister of the Gospel is by his being brought it to the attention of many sucb necessarily pledged to the cause of friends, several of whom have bought foreign mis.sions." it, and no one has been disappointed.- A.T.P. Sincerely, BURTON A. KONKLE. English Notes.

A declaration bas just reached us BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. from Madras, signed by twenty-nine missionaries, representing sixteen soci- Exeter Hall Breakfast Meeting-Emeties, in which they state that, "re- phatic Protest.-It is evident that Chris· gretting the misapprehension occasion- tians in the home country are deeply ed by the action of the Decennial Mis- stirred by the action, or rather inacsionary Conference of 1892-93, in with- tion, of the Bombay Decennial Confer· drawing the resolution relating to legal. ence in respect of the social evils to the ized impurity, and desiring to allay support of which the Indian Govern· anxiety caused thereby in the minds of ment has been for 80 long committed. Christian people," they declare their The Exeter Hall Breakfast meetillg, c< abhorrence of any system which pro- held on March 21st, was large, repre· vides for or sanctions the practice of sentative, and entirely consentient ; and. vice. " A similar declaration from the while not to be interprcted as a protest lady missionaries of Madras will follow. against Indian missionaries, cmphasized all the more on that account the gen- Our heartfelt sympathy is extended eral grief felt at tlleir unfortunate sito Dr. Clough, of India, whose wife lence, or worse, when in conference as· was killed in a folding bed at Evans- sembled. The Rev. W. F. Moulton, ton, TIL, on May 19th. Mrs. Clough D.D., presided, aud introduced the was in America to superintend the edu- painful business in an address of studied cation of her children, and her husband moderation. The speaking took a much bad recently returned to bis field of warmer turn under tIle Rev. H. W. labor. . There will be much sorroW Webb.Peploe, who moved a. threefold everywhere at the news of this sad acci- resolution condemnatory (1) of thc dent, for Mrs. Clough was beloved by opium trade; (2) of the eucouragement all who knew her. given to the liquor traffic by the Indian Government for the sake of revenue; How They Say it in Mi88wnary Landa, and (3) the provision made for licentiousthe latest booklet from the hands of the ness. Dr. James L. Maxwell confined Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of himself to one point, which, like a nail. the Presbyterian Church, is one of the he drove home and clinched-the fact that ever since there had been a church sionary work had all passed: and they in China (for fifty years) the voice of that church had been absolutely unani- now knew the needs of the world anu n:ous in the condemnation of opium- smoking. Mr. George Gillett expound- how to lUeet those needs. ed the iniquity catered for in connection with the Indian military cantonments; Dr. E. E. Jenkins, speaking of the and the Rev. H. Price Hughes traversed the whole ground, and in a speech of prescience of Carey, remarked that it great fire and force showed that the questions dealt with were not disputable was no poetical exaggeration to say that among Christian men and could not be. , , 'Ve demand, then," said he, "that the main foundations of the enormous these three deadly evils shall curse our Indian Empire no more." structural work of missionary India to- The resolution, on being put to the day were laid by that man, who, one meeting, was enthusiastically and unani- mously carried. hundred years ago that day, was set Baptist lrJissionary Olosing Oentenary apart in the Baptist meeting in Leicester OelelirationB.-Northampton, " the Mec- ca," as Mr. Baynes observed, " of Bap- for the labors to which the Holy Spirit tist foreign missions," has recently been the scene of animated closing services had called him. • in connection with the celebration of the Baptist missionary centenary. The Great interest was taken in these fund in cash and promises has now reached the sum of £110,800. Of that meetings, which were varied in char- amount only about £13,000 in promises is outstanding. According to Mr. Rick- acter and fraught with stimulus ett, the treasurer, the aim of the com- , mittee is to reserve, if possible, £100,000 throughout. of the sum collected for aggressive work, and, further. to raise the annual income The Bahamas and Ouba.-According to the same level. to the Rev. George Lester, Nassau, Bahamas, there is a good sphere in the Dr. Swanson, a Presbyterian mission- Bahamas for some young, efficient local ary, described China as the greatest field preachers as lay evangelists. One ad- for Christian missions in the wurld. and vantage is that there are no difficulties as containing 380,000,000 people domi- of language to be struggled with; and nated by the same civilization which another is that even on new stations the existed before that of Assyria, or Per- people are sufficiently acquainted with sia, or Greece, or Rome had even begun. the order of Christian worship to be Dr. Swanson also alluded to the aggres- able at once to enter upon our public sive character of the Chinese. .. I have services. never been to a place where I have not met with a Chinaman and a Scotchman. Speaking of Cuba, which lies within You cannot say that of any other hea- two days' sail of the port of Nassau, then people." Mr. Lester observes: " As far back as 1839 the Bahamian missionaries looked Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, who longingly toward Cuba, and desired to next spoke, pointed out that the work enter it with the message of a full, free, of missions by the lleginning of the and present salvation. But Cuba has new century had developed into a sys- been jealously closed for generations to tem. The experimental phases of mis· the Protestant preacher. Now, how- ever, it is open to him by reason of re- ligious toleration granted under the Spanish constitution." Who will be the first to carry into Cuba the banner of the Church of the :Reformation?

The Om'e of the Ohurcltes.-In Wes- leyan Missionary Notices for March, 1893, a thoughtful paper appears from the pen of the Rev. W. H. Findlay, M.A., on "Phases of Mission 'Work in South India." In this article the view is earnestly maintained that more im- portant than the number of accessions from heathenism is the growth in grace tion in many other fields of missionary of those who have been received. The effort. " unit that stands for a man just out of heathenism is one thing; that same State Regulation of Vice.-Much re- unit, invested with the gift of spiritual gret is expressed that, through an un- understanding, and in whom the graces fortunate error of management, the of the Christian character are developed, Bumbay Decennial Conference has put is another. Mr. Findlay holds that itself into a very false position as re- .. there is no more occasion to be anx- gards the State regulation of vice. ious about the numerical advance of Bishop Thoburn has done much to clear Christianity in India than about the away the bad and misleading impres- spreading of light when dawn has ap- sions created by the action taken. It peared in the east. " The main business would be a mistake to conclude either now is to see to the gradual transforma- that the missionaries present at the con- tion of the members and churches that ference did not know their own mind or are. The point is an important one. that they were callous on the subject. The evangelism that is insufficiently When presented, the motion was" pass- supported by pastoral oversight and ed by an :Jverwhelming vote, and amid spiritual nurture is certainly not in tumultuous applause." Its withdrawal keeping with the analogy of faith. was due, not to the merits of the case, but to the feeling of some that the reso- The Hill T1'ibeIJOf .A88am.-The Welsh lution in question exceeded the powers mission to the Khasi Hills, in Assam, is of a body constituted as theirs was. taking firm hold. Dr. Macphail, a The incident is none the less to be re- medical missionary who himself labors gretted that it is not so black as at first among the Santals, reports, concerning painted. the above mission, that .. the fields are white already to harvest." Tangible Japanese Women.-Madame Tel Sono, results have already accrued. .. Out of of Tokio, Japan, has been endeavoring, a population of 200,000 about 8000 are not without success, to interest British now Christians;" and the prospects are Christians in her projected training bright. The chapel at Shillong, which school for the educating and uplifting holds a thousand people with comfort, of Japanese women. Her. story is a is often well filled. strange one, as, indeed, so often hap- pens in the case of elect souls. In early A feature of great interest in this life there was the groping after God, if mission is that the Welsh missionaries haply one might find Him. Her . have brought with them their peculiar father must have been another such dim institution, the Wel8h Sundall- 8chool. seeker, for at the age of thirteen she "It is attended," says Dr. Macphail, was taught by him to worship the one "by the entire congregation, some living and true God. How true it is classes consisting of gray-headed men that there are the brooding influences and women. Two advantages are that of the Spirit before the sovereign word it affords a good field for voluntary mis- of command, "Let there be light, and sion workers, and of these there is no light was;" and in heathen lands this lack; and it insures that the great bulk period of incubation is often very pro- of the people, old as well as young, non- longed. But the light, when it does readers as well as readers, are thorough- arise, is all the more precious and wel- ly well drilled in the Scriptures." The come. Savinglyenlightened in Ameri· Oh1'istian, commenting on the above, ca, :M:adame Tel Sono is on ber home- observes: " We should not be sur- ward journey by way of England, and prised if the Welsh Sunday-school sys- hopes, on her retuI'D, to devote the re- tem became a favorite means of instruc- mainder of her days to a scheme fo.r the raising of the mental and spiritual Duta, who told him that the" English" status of Japanese women of the higher Europeans taught their people to read; social ranks. We are a little doubtful so Mika determined, on his return home, of the qualification •• higher social to seek out the" English" Europeans ranks," when we remember that" not with this object in view. Thus Mika many noble are called." Howbeit, we became a constant visitor to Mackay, by trust she may have much cause to bless whom he was baptized in 1884; and' God for the letter m. After all, not was chosen, some two years after, as many means 801ne, and the some would one of the" church elders" to carryon not appear were the mfrom ,. the many" the work of preaching the Word should crossed out. the Europeans be compelled to leave the country. Heathenism Renounced.-The Olt1'onide, organ of the London Missionary So- Recently (March 7th) a meeting was ciety, reports that two villages in the held at the Guildhall, Cambridge, for Madras Principality, within six miles of the purpose of hearing an account of Tripassur, have renounced heathenism the Church Missionary Society'S work and placed themselves under Christian in Uganda. The master of Trinity Colinstruction. These villages number 54 lege presided, and both Mr. Walker and families and contain 238 souls. The M.ika Sematimba spoke. The audience Rev. M. Phillips says that among these was large and appreciative. " Mr. people, who are pariah cultivators, Walker graphically enforced the diffithere seems to be a general mOM toward culties and the reality of the work, and Christianity. God grant that it may be the great need and importance of preso. The 'lTW'/)e in question has stirred paring native Christians for evangelup the rancor of the higher castes, istic labors. Mika, who met with an who are wroth because the villagers are enthusiastic reception, especially emembracing the religion of Christ. Mean- phasized the oneness of the Uganda and while a teacher has been d6puted to English Christians in the Lord, and the teach them; and the people themselves, deep thirst among his fellow-country. acting on Mr. Phillips's advice, have men for Christian instruction." built a mud-and-thatched school-room for divine service. Mi8sionaries for South America.-Dr. Grattan Guinness and those who labor Mika Sematimba, Ohillfin Uganda.- with him at the East London Institute The Rev. R. H. Walker, of the Church for Home and Foreign Missions have Missionary Society, has brought over felt a great concern for the unevangelwith him to England Mika Sematimba, ized masses of South America. The a Uganda chief. The chief is now badly neglected condition of Peru has twenty-eight years of age. He has been especially laid to heart. In the spent in that time an exceedingly event- September number of Regions Beyond, ful life, having been" in deaths oft," for 1891, the needs of Peru were set but the Lord, in presenting goodness, forth in one of the articles. Referring has safeguarded him, and, according to to this, Dr. Grattan Guinness remarks: His eternal purpose, brought him into "We are glad to say that some hearts the Good Shepherd's fold. Having have already been stirred by our article noted, in the first instance, how far on Peru to feel for its needs, and that superior the Europeans were to the several of our students have volunteered Arabs, Mika went to the Roman Catho- for missionary work in that country lic priests for instruction, and first heard and in the neighboring State of Bolivia." from them, by word of mouth, the The names of these students are R. facts of the Gospel. Later on, when Stark, F. Peters, J. Jarrett, T. Joyce, Mika was about fifteen years of age, he and T. Berkeley. May they each refell in, at Zanzibar, with Henry Wright ceive a full reward I

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Islands of the Sea;* Greenland, Labrador, and Alaska; Amerioan Indians;t Ohinese in Amerioa;t Mormonism.§ CIRCIDoG'OLAR EVANGELIZATION, OR musty chronicles told. The Danish court had given countenance to his THE MORAVIAN MISSIONS IN GREEN· plans, and in 1721 three ships' compa· nies, colonists and soldiers, had set out. LAND, LABRADOR, AND ALASKA. Disappointed in his quest of Norsemen, Egede had begun to work for the na· BY REV. J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D.D., tives, but had been baffled by a dread· ful visitation of small·pox. Just when SEC. S. P. G., BETHLEHEM, PA. he was thinking of returning to Europe, the Danish Government having with· GREENLAND. drawn from the project of colonization, assistance had come to him in the per· One hundred and forty.four years sons of three Moravian laymen from ago there met in the town of Bethle· Herrnhut in 1733, Matthew and Chris· hem, at the forks of the Delaware, in tian Stach, two cousins, and Christian Pennsylvania, founded less than a David, utterly ignorant of the condl· decade before, men who might have tions of life in Greenland, but enthusi· been regarded as a pledge of the future astic for Christ. Egede had welcomed of Protestant missions. They greeted them at Godhaab, the most northern of one another as brethren in Christ, the Danish colonies, and about a mile though some were negroes of the Dan· away they erected their modest sod ish West Indies, others Indians from hut, calling it New Herrnhut. Berbice in South America, others Mo· hicans or Delawares, and yet others, Awful hardships followed. Scurvy Greenlanders I and small·pox broke out, and within a year carried off about two thousand na· The last were three in number-two tives. Meantime the kind offices of the young men and a young woman, one of missionaries to the sick and dying and the former being a son of the first con· dead made no impression. Christian vert of the Moravians in Greenland, David returned to Europe in 1735, and Samuel Kajarnak, baptized in 1739. his place was taken by Frederick With a married Christian couple, Si· Boenisch and John Beck. The sup· mon Arbalik and wife, they had visit· plies failed to reach them from Europe. ed Europe in 1747 in the missionary ship Starvation was fought off only by hav· Irene, whose captain and crew had dedi· ing recourse to shellfish and seaweed. cated their pursuit of the sea to the Egede's wife having died, he returned service of Christ and of their church. in 1736. The missionaries' boat was The married people had succumbed to destroyed. An attempt was made to the climate of Europe, and the young murder them. It seemed as if the dull people were now returning home by natives had no capacity for the Gospel. way of the American colonies. Their language, with its gutturals re- sembling the growls of a polar bear and The story of the mission in Greenland the crunching of drift ice against a berg, is a story of patient self·denial and per· was a terrible barrier. But at last Ka· severing victorious faith. jarnak was touched by the story of the suffering Saviour, and in time was bap· Hans Egede, a Danish Lutheran pas· tized with all his family. In spite of tor, had been the pioneer, fascinated the angekoks (medicine·men) the good with a hope of finding the descendants work went on, and when the first church of Eric the Red and his Norsemen, of whose ventures centuries before the • See pp. 62 (Jannary), 188, 211 (March), 481, 50!, 5112 (present issne).

t See pp. 488, 507 (pre.ent issue).

1: See p. 443 (June). I See p. 266 (April). was built, having been framed in HoI- with the missionaries at Frederiksdal, land and brought thither in 1747, the and a number have been won for Christ. baptized numbered 147 souls, and native assistants began to be trained. A sec- On the whole, the outlook of. the ond station followed in 1758, Lichten- Greenlanders as a race does not seem fels, about ninety miles south of New bright. The introduction of European Herrnhut. A third, Lichtenau, was luxuries by the trading company {to its founded ·in 1774, in a comparatively credit be it said that the sale of intoxisheltered position, so that a little flock cants to natives is prohibited) and the of goats and a few cows could vary the gradual extinction of the natural food diet of fish In this inhospitable region, supply by the superior weapons of where for more than half the year the civilization are reducing the Eskimos to land is shrouded in ice and snow, and a dependent position. Terrible epiintense cold confining vegetation to a demics have been only too frequent_ few stunted eyergreens and birches Their only capital is their young manand willows, lowly Alpine plants, and hood. When one male is lost at seacoarse grass, the food of the natives and the frail skin boat easily proves his must be taken from the sea. From an coffin amid the tempests and the ice-a early day a very serious hindrance to whole family is deprived of its breadeffective evangelization has been the winner. Poor at best, the membership half nomadic life of the people in pur- find it impossible to bring the mission suit of the seals and other means of sub- to a condition of self-dependence. Yet sistence, a life fostered by the policy of the contrast of their lives with those of the Royal Danish Trading Company, a their kinsmen on the east coast strikingmonopoly which insisted and still insists ly shows that even for them the Gospel upon the scattering of the people in has been the power of God unto civilizasmall companies along the coast. Hence tion as well as salvation. As· far back continuous Christian influence cannot be as 1823, through the agency of the Britbrought to bear on the people. To coun- ish and Foreign Bible Society, the printteract this, steady endeavors have long ed New Testament was placed in their been made to train reliable native assist- hands. ants, and with measurable success, two training institutions being maintained. LABRADOR. In 1824 Frederiksdal, near Cape Farewell, was added to the list of the sta- In some respects the counterpart of tions. Umanak was begun forty miles that In the twin land across Davis' from New Herrnhut in 1861, and three Strait, the mission in Labrador has had years later Igdlorpait, south of Lich- distinctive features of its own. Its tenau. founder, John Christian Erhardt, had been converted while a sailor through Years have elapsed since there was a the agency of a Moravian missionary In single professed heathen family on the the Danish West Indies. Soon after west coast, and ever since 1843 repeated selecting the site of the first station in expeditions have been made to explore 1752, he and the captain of the ship the superlatively desolate east coast. that brought him from London and five In 1881 the missionary Brodbeck man- of tho crew were treacherously muraged to reach Narssak, where he dis- dered by the savages. But the project covered the ruins of a Norse house did not die with him. Jens Haven preabout lat. 60° 30' Lieutenants Holm pared himself by a two years' stay in and Garde, as a result of their explora- Greenland, where he learned the lantion from 1883-85, estimated the popula- guage, and in 1764 reaching the coast tion of the east coast at only from 500 via Newfoundland, by donning the to 600 souls, savage beathen. Since Eskimo costume and using the Eskimo tben some of these have come into touch speech won a welcome. It was not till 1771, after intermediate visits, that a missionary colony, among whom were of the system is that Intoxicants are ex- Haven and Lawrence Drachart, a former cluded. Lutheran and later Moravian mission· ary in Greenland, founded the first sta- The Eskimos of Labrador seem to tion, Nain (N.lat. 56° 55', W.long. 62°). possess more sturdy independence of From the first the Brethren's Society character than their kinsmen in Greenfor the Furtherance of the Gospel among land, even as in their heathen condition the Heathen, organized in 1741, with they were more fierce. Visitors speak headquarters in London, has taken spe- of their talent for music, both vocal and cial charge of this mission, and year instrumental. We read of the singing after year has sent its own ship with in the church at Hopedale as being acsupplies. During the whole period no companied by a cabinet organ, a clarioserious ac()ident ever befell this mission- net, five violins, and a violoncello, the ary ship, though navigating a long musicians being natives, and of the effecchartless Arctic coast, nor has the com- tive rendering of difficult anthems both munication between the missionaries there and at Nain. In the southern staand their brethren in Europe in a single tions there are some neat log houses, instance been completely interrupted. where one would not need to hesitate to The present bark, the Harmony, the sit down at table with Christian Eskifourth of that name, was built in 1861. mos, and where the old habit of taking the meat between the teeth and cutting The first Eskimo convert in Labrador it off near the lips bas been abandoned. was baptized at Nain in 1776, and in the same year a second station was com- ALASKA. menced at Okak, about 150 miles to the north_ The third, Hopedale, a similar In its inception the third circumpolar distance to the south, followed in 1782. mission of the Moravian Church, that The first decade of the present century in Alaska, illustrates strikingly the exwas marked by wonderful revivals of pansive element in Protestant evanreligion, promoted largely by letters gelization. One of its pioneers, and its from the native assistants in Greenland, most eminent missionary ever since, so that the membership was doubled. the Rev. John H. Kilbuck, a full-blood- Hebron, between Okakand Cape Chud- ed Indian, is a great-grandson of Geleleigh, commenced in 1830, and Zoar, lemend, who was baptized by one of between Nain and Hopedale, begun in the Moravian missionaries among the 1865, -and Ramah, the most northern, Delawares of Pennsylvania in the midundertaken in 1871, to reach the few re- dle of .last century. After receiving a maining semi·nomadic heathen Eskimos thorough classical and theological eduwho rove in the region of Cape Chud- cation and for a brief time serving leigh, complete the list of the stations. among his own countrymen in Canada, in 1885 he sailed to the mouth of the Aside from the terrible rigor of the Kuskoquim River, together with his climate and the natural depravity of the wife, and the Rev. William Weinland human heart, the chief difficulties of and wife, and Hans Torgersen, a practhe mission in Labrador are connected tical carpenter, who accompanied the with the trade carried on by the mission missionaries as a lay assistant. In the stores, In the absence of other avenues, previous year tbe second-named, tofor the disposal of the furs and fish and gether with the Rev. A. Hartman, a cod-liver oil procured by the natives. veteran Moravian missionary, formerly Though those who labor among them of Australia, then and now laboring in spiritual things are distinct from the among the Indians of Canada, had been managers of the trade, annoyance and sent on an exploratory tour by the Soperplexity are caused by the tendency ciety of the United Brethren for Propaof the natives to run up large debts in gating the Gospel among the Heathen, seasons of scarcity. The one advantage an organization at Bethlehem, Pa., dating back to 1787, in response to the in- In the very nature of the case these Esvitation of the Rev. Dr. Sheldon Jack- kimos are tending to extinction, their Bon, of Presbyterian missionary fame. food supply disappearing, and will be- As in the explorations which led to the come extinct unless saved by the propacommencement of Okak, in Labrador, gation of the domesticated reindeer two missionaries lost their lives by ship- which Dr. Jackson is seeking to have wreck, so also before Bethel, on the Kus- Congress systematically introduce from koquim, was begun, Hans Torgersen Siberia. Yet there is a value in miswas snatched from his companions, sionary work among these polar tribes. being drowned in the river. But the When successful among them, the young couples persevered, though ut- Church of Christ will not only convey terly umcquainted with carpenter to them an unspeakable boon, and have work, and erected their house, where- •• the blessing of Him that was ready to in to face the rigors of an Arctic win- perish come upon" her, but thereby ter, the thermometer once registering also testify to the Christless in civilized 50.6° below zero. Weinland's health lands, that there are higher motives in gave out, and he had to return in 1887. this world than those which well up A second station was meanwhile begun from the fountain of selfishness, and at Carmel, on the Nushegak River, by that there is an unquenchable and limitthe Rev. Frank Wolff in 1886. In Sep- less power in "the glorious Gospel of tember, 1888, eight souls were gathered the blessed God." in as the first-fruits of the work at Bethel. Schools have been established Ohinese, Japanese, and Indians in the at both places. Several of the missiona- United States. ries-who will number thirteen with the reinforcements now on the way- The census of 18110 gave the number have acquired fluency in the Eskimo of of Chinese in the United States as 107,- Alaska, a dialect decidedly different 475, of whom over 70 per cent are in from that of Greenland and Labrador. California. Congregations are being built up. A number of filial stations are connected The Japanese number 2039, of whom with Bethel. The power of the over one half are in California. shaInans, or witch doctors, has been stayed, is beginning to wane. Terrible The same census gives the number conflicts have, indeed, been experienced, of civilized Indians among the general and life has been in danger from more population and not under tribal relathan one cause; but God has preserved tions as 58,806. Of these over 19,000 His servants. Two most valuable and are residing in the Atlantic States. faithful native assistants have been for- The total Indian popUlation of the mally set apart for their office by Bishop United States exclusive of Alaska is BachInan during an official visitation. 249,273. Of these 66,289 are in Indian Family life is being introduced in Chris- Territory, 8278 in New Mexico, 5304 in tian fashion. Cleanliness is being pro- New York, and 2885 in North Caromoted. The women as well as the men lina. are being made acq~ainted with the amenities of life. It is being proven The population of Alaska is 31,795, that the Gospel of Jesus Christ can and is classified as follows; Whites, reach and eventually remove even the 4303; mixed (Russian and native), lowest type of savagery. 1819; Indians, 23,274; Mongolians, 'None of these circumpolar missions 2287 ; and others, 112. possess special strategic significance like those among the higher races of heathen. (We hope to have an article from Dr. Sutherland on work among the Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States, in our next number of the RE- VIEW.)

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED lIY BEV. D. L. LlIIOl(ABD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign of great value in their own way, might P eriodioals. as well have been delivered at the an- niversary of any other society. so little BY REV. c. c. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, had they to do directly with the cause of missions. Perhaps the first man- MASS. certainly one of the first men-to realize this fact was Canon Miller, Rector of THE UNITED KINGDOM. Greenwich. I well remember dear Samuel Hasell telling me. with intense -" The policy. recently adopted, of delight, that Canon MUler had asked to be put in possession of the most imgiving to the world before the anniver- portant incidents in the recent history of the Society, because he wished not sary the financial statement, robs the to make a great speech, but to impress on his audience facts which would annual meeting of what used at one stimulate missionary zeal. Perhaps to- day the danger is lest men should fortime to be an element of surprise. get that eloquence is a mighty power, and also lest some, at any rate, should Those who have attended the meetings look upon the platform as a pulpit. In a meeting which lasts from eleven to for many years will remember occa- two there is absolute need of variety, and in my humble opinion those to sions on which ringing cheers greeted whom God has given the gift of humor, though they must keep it well within the announcement that a dreaded deficit bounds, are doing good service to re- ligion when they allow its pleasant inhad given place to a handsome balance fluence to relieve the tension of mind which is the inevitable result of speeches in hands. Sometimes the reverse has that tax the mind, the memory, and the feelings. Of appeals to the eye, none, been the case. A soleIun, subdued, but perhaps, was more telling than that of the three chiefs from Uganda. I, for by no means unwholesome sensation one, have aways felt that I know more of the physical and mental characterishas passed through many hearts when tics of the Waganda, than I would ever have done had I not seen those fine, tall it has seemed as if the Lord's work men, beside whom most Englishmen looked small."-HENRY SUTTON, in must languish because the Lord's peo- Ohurch Mi88ionary IntelligencM".

ple had failed to give, or stir up others -" The triennial return compiled for the Society of Friends shows that the to give, what was needful to sustain membership of that body has appre- ciably increased in the London andand extend the work. But I for one Middlesex district, which is numerically the largest denominational district in. entirely approve the present plan. The the country."-Bombay Guardian.

Society's friends ought not to be kept in the dark a day longer than necessary as to its poSition in a p'ecuniary point of view. There have been speeches de- livered on the Church Missionary plat- form winhtieclhlefcotur ailmrpaansgsieo,neadn delowquheantcef~ wide still better, profound spiritual power, could not be surpassed. Hugh Mc- Neile, Hugh Stowell, and Francis Close were wont in their day to rouse their hearers to a. fever-heat of enthusiasm; but not always were such speeches cal- culated to inform the mind on the mat- ter in hand or to give practical direc- tion to missionary zeal. It is interest- ing to notice how gradually there grew a desire on the part of the audience to hear speeches which should keep well in view the special work of the Church ~Ilssionary Society rather than those which, able, interesting, and sometimes

EXTRACTS AND. T~ANSLATI.ONI!. li47

-" On November 19th, 1891, took call the scriptural admonitions as to the place the one hundred and fiftieth anni- deceitfulness I)f riches, the fragility of versary of the Society for the Further- power, the weakness of everything that ance of the Gospel. Since 1771 this is only human? And unless we are in- Society has dedicated itself exclu- curably frivolous and ~rjfiing, how can sively, infact, to the temporal Aupport we but look for some fixed poin~ in the of our Labrador Mission, which was general convulsion, and seek beneath then established. It has likewise de- these tossing waves for an immovable served the warmest thanks by securing ground in which to cast anchor?

the sale of the Eskimo products and the .. The will of God, which he that importation to them of the necessaries doeth endureth forever, when the judges of life. A business undertaking set on and princes of the earth are scattered foot by Christian people, whose pro- and dissipated like chaff, this is the ceeds have been and are entirely de- fixed point, this is the solid Rock I"

voted, without any by-ends of private' advantage, exclusively to the extension -" Grindelwald Conferences have of the Gospel, this Society, we may be- turned' out very much what was exlieve, is unique in the history of the pected. There have been delightful, kingdom of God. And as the Lord hllll and we believe profitable reunion8 j recognIzed and blessed its whole activ- but a reunion of the churches, in the ity, In the most palpable way, He will English sense of the word, has been doubtless also remember with a gracious plainly declared to be meanwhile prac· reward all those who, as members of tically impossible. Not the less is it a this Society, in all secluded stillness, hope which should govern their reciphave exercised this activity out of love rocal attitude and conduct. The dito Him. "-Jahre8hericht 01 the Unita8 visions of the Church are really a leg- acy from its self-centred, non-expansive Fratrum. periods; and the key to reunion is to THE CONTINENT. be found not at Grindelwllld, but on -The J(YI/,rnal d-e8 NiBsiona for De- the mission field. "-Minionary Record cember remarks: "The dolorous cir- (U. P.).

cumstances in the midst of which we -The admirable HerIDannsburg Mis- are bringing to a close the year 1892 sion, resting on so pronounced and po· have nothing to do with missions. Are lemic a basis of intense Lutheranism, there not, however, in the spectacle had from the beginning difficulty in which is unfolding before our eyes les- maintaining accord with the established sons by which we can profit? church of Hanover, although this is " A sort of earthquake has come to Lutheran. However, during the life pass in the world which surrounds us; of Louis Harms himself unity was col08sal enterprises, which have laid maintained. After his death his brother, under contribution the savings of a Theodore Harms, assumed the direction whole country, appear destined to a of the mission. The latter, in 1878, wretched I'.ollapse ; reputations hitherto with some other pastors seceded from intact are dissolving in an hour; men the Establishment, and formed the Free hitherto powerful are falling from the Church of Hanover. However, the Es· summit of power; and these shocks ap- tablishment continued to have a voice pear to forebode others, profounder still. in the .mission; but now the Free "How shall we not be shaken in Church has declared that so long as the view of such an overturning? How Hermannsburg missionaries shall con- can we but be struck with the vanity tinue in communion with the Establish· of all that which in the eyes of the ment, they shall be shut out from the world is brilliant, wealthy, powerful, altars and pulpits of the Free Church, well assured? Ifow can we fail to reo and the pupils of the Mission House

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

shall not be allowed to hold any meet- can tolerate, can listen while the claims ings in the Free Church places of wor- of Christ are presented, and, as our misship_ The grounds of dispute are cer- sionaries are able to tell us, in many tain formulas so subtle that Dr_ War- cases do more."- The Ohurch Month.ly. neck declares tJlat even a German theologian cannot understand what possible , –".It is significant of the violence of occasian they can give why a body con- the popular prejudice against the Jews, cerned with the conversion of Caffres which the anti-Semitic agitation has should divide into two hostile camps. succeeded in reviving, that Dr. Noel- deke, Professor of Semitic Languages TIlE JEWS. at the Strasburg University, has been called as a witness to state that neither -" Nowhere have we more reason the Talmud nor any Jewish law-book to expect great things than in Constan- contains a single passage capable of tinople. The ,Tew there is a different being construed into connection with man somewhat from what he is in many ritual murder, or of warranting the baseother parts of Europe. If kindness can less charge that Jews require the blood soften tbe human heart-and the Jew is of Christians for the practices of their human, although there are those who ritual."-Jewi8h Herald. seem to deny him that quality-and make it more susceptible of impression, -This charge against the Jews Is we shall expect the Jew of Constantino- singularly like the wild charges brought ple to be most susceptible. It is only against the Christian missionaries in to toleration we refer when we speak of China, especially against the Roman kindness; but to a hungry man even a Catholics. dry crust is acceptable. We question very much if the treatment to which he -The Jewi8h Herald, speaking of the has been SUbjected for centuries at the sufferings of the Russian Jews, says: hands of so-called Christian nations has " What evil thing have these people not done much to steel him against done to suffer such humanity? They Christian influence. We deplore the only refuse to enter the Greek Church. perversity of the Jew, when we ought The Christianity they are accustomed to deplore and repent of that spirit of to Is to see a rude, ignorant Russian intolerance which, to a great extent, has kneeling before a wooden cross on the made him what he is. But while in roadside and kissing an Image, and then Western Europe-alas! now in Eastern rising up to spit on the first Jew he Europe also-the Jew has had to experi- meets and to curse him. " ence the harshest Intolerance, in Turkey he has had liberty and toleration extend- -The Rev. Dr. Ellis, missionary of ed to him. When, four hundred years the London Society for the Conversion ago, some 160,000 Jews were driven of the Jews, has baptized in Warsaw, from Spain by Christian jealousy, and, within a few months, fourteen adult after years of wandering. found no Jews and Jewesses of good condition. place to rest in, the Sultan of Turkey extended to them his hospitality; we THE SAILORS.' use the word advisedly, for while the Greeks were termed yeshir (slaves), the -" The origin of the best-known sailhaughty Padisha condescended to treat ors' hymns is interesting, most of them the Jews as rTl()7UJaphir (visitors). From being produced after perilous experithat time till now they have dwelt se- ences at sea. Perhaps no hymn is more curely under the Crescent. The result sung on the water than Charles Wesof four hundred years of toleration upon ley's, beginning their minds is just what we might expect: those who have been tolerated " 'Jesus, lover of my soal.'

It was written in 1740,. shortly after Wesley's re1;urn from America to Eng- land, and during the first stormy scenes

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATrONS

of his itinerant preaching. Whether ter Christian and firmer believer for it the figures in the first stanza were sug- during the forty years following. The gested by the storms of the Atlantic, Christianity of most of us does not rate which the writer had but recentlyen- high enough to know how to dispense countered, or by the storms of human with occasional contact with a class of passion, we cannot say; but most of men whose vision of God, where they the sea hymns of Charles Wesley were do have it, seems almost like the vision but the unfolding of actual experiences. of Moses, " face to face."

.. Bishop Heber's matchless hymn be- -" Our Lord was sensitive to the roginning mance of the fisher!Dan's life. So, too, He felt deeply, as we do, the interest of … When through the tom sail the fisherman's character, that sim- The wild $empest I. streaming,' plicity, that sensitiveness to external impressions, that natural delicacy, that was written after similar experiences. spiritual touch which are what we to- The bishop took an affectionate interest day love in Him. Our Lord's heart in the humblest sailors during his voy- turned toward him with peculiar force. ages. 'Only to think,' said a grateful Here was the trnest and purest type of seaman, • of such a great man as the the man He wanted. Here He found bishop coming between decks to pray His special friends. Whether it was with such poor fellows as we.' "-Sail· Andrew with his straightforward modorB' Magaeine. The Magazine then re- esty, or Peter with his eager simplicity, fers to similar hymns of John Newton, or James with his rush of zeal, or John P. P. Bliss, and others. with his mystical passion, it was still in fishermen that He sought and won His -" The King of Sweden, incog., has four chief supporters, with whom He been visiting the Sailors' Home in trusted His whole secret. Something Stockholm. Besides inspecting the there was in the characteristics bred Home he dined with the sailors, and among boats and nets, in the companwon their hearts by his free and easy ionship of this mobile and exquisite converSation with them and by listen- water, which tuned them to the key in ing to their sailors' yams. Of course which the music of His voice spoke they had no less loyalty to the king home. These were the men who best when they subsequently discovered his felt and understood Him. These were identity. Why not drop in at the Sail- they who could bring Him the fairest ors' Home at 190 Cherry Street, or at harvest. "-Canon HOLLAND (S. M.). the Reading Room at 46 Catherine Street, or at 128 Charlton Street, or at -" Christian men and women going 31 Atlantic Avenue, Brooklyn"–{)r at to sea have an opportunity to make the corresponding sites in other cities- mention of the Name, which is often " why not, good men and good women, allowed to slip by unimproved. Plausl· and cheer them up? King Oscar went ble reasons can be given for the failure, away from his interview with them say- all of which are best answered by the ing that he had never spent a pleasanter example of those who embrace it and afternoon. Your experience will be are made a blessing. 'What God hath like his if you can unbend like him, and Wrought' is the title of a book de- • give and take' like him. By the scribing a mission tour made by Rev. way, he left a substantial reminder of G. C. Grubb M.A., and his companions, his visit, which doubtless helps to ac- whose experience is an answer to all count for his enjoyment of it."-Bail- who assume there is ' no use' in attempt-, ora' Magaeine. ing religious work among the motley body of passengers and crew that -The present writer" dropped in" throng our modern steamers. Mr. once to a prayer-meeting in Cherry Street, and he has been noticeably a bet-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Grubb and his friends had tact for pub· ing this high moral principle, our fiery lic address or private talk, were able to London contemporary sees only that sing, above all, were truly consecrated moral degradation which comes from and self-sacrificing regarding the hum- exercise of despotic power. He close~ blest service to anybody-a great busi· his criticism by saying that 'Nothing ness, for the proper doing of which they but ceaseless watchfulness and prayer had need of the immediate help of the can save an Englishman in India from Divine Spirit. With this equipment becoming an irrational tyrant.' There they had success with officers and crews again we have the conclusions of mere and with passengers from every rank of theorists raising themsel ves in helpless society, and the record of their converts opposition to incontrovertible facts. on every ship they sailed on is a mod- From viceroy and lieutenant governor ern postcript to the Acts of the Apos- down to the district magistrate, the tles."-S. M. Englishmen who rule over the millions of India manifest a degree of consider· -" Now when old Gloucester is cele- ation and patience and solicitude for brating its two hundred and fiftieth an- the welfare of the people, that is the niversary, it is fit time to note that even amazement of all who see it. The pe· a thing so fiat and dry as a salt cod has culiar helplessness of the people of India its romance. Its very alias, • Cape Cod so appeals to all the noble and generous turkey,' tells of a world of deprivation sentiments of the foreign rulers that, and struggle. It is the harvest of won- taken as a class, they exhibit more of derful fields. A potato patch may be the virtues and fewer of the vices of commonplace, a wheat-field monoto- power than are shown by any other nous, the ocean never. The beauty. ruling class in the world."-Indian mystery, pathos of the sea, fioat around Witnea, (Am. M. E., Feb. 4th). the Gloucester dory to-day rather than about the Venetian gondola. • •. Mrs. ,–" It has been said, 'Man may pos- Ward has been pre-eminently the poet sess the authority, but woman has the of Gloucester life, making her summer power;' and this is in a measure true home here for years, and entering in India as elsewhere. Religious sancdeeply by sympathy and service into its tion and social custom have combined fascinations, its: sorrows, its tempta- to make our Indian sister's nominal potions and tragedies, as her striking sition little better than that of slavery, stories and exquisite poems bear wit- and yet her influence is real and powerness."-Rev. C. M. SOUTHGATE, in ful. Uncrowned, she yet often rules, Oongregationaliat (S. M.). and is destined to play an important part in the fashioning of the future re- INDIA. ligious history of India."-The Oltrqni- -" The Methodist TifMB calls the ac- cleo tion of the Bengal Government on the jury question a bit of reactionary bar- -" The Maharajah of Travancore barism. If the writer knew hi!! ground called at Nagercoil on .his way back to better he would simply say that the his capital after visiting the Governor Bengal Government has had the moral of Mackas. It may be remembered courage to risk temporary unpopUlarity that in our September Ohronicle we for the sake of protecting the people gave an excellent portrait of His Highfrom injustice. Few men, and still less ness, with a biographical notice. ' }lao few governments, have nerve to ac· harajahs have sometiJn.es been in these knowledge their own mistakes. The parts when princes,' writes the Rev. J. Bengal Government frankly acknowl- Duthie, 'but for a very long time no edges that in granting trial by jury it reigning king had visited this town. made a mistake. Instead of recogniz- The royal visit was, therefore, an event of very great importance, and the preparations for the reception were on the Orient shall be redeemed to Christ the grandest scale. The Christian streets King!

were decorated after a fashion nevel' -Not only the London Timuj but seen before; and we had three thou· sand children on the spot from the va· the New York Trillune also, beglliil to rious schools of the Nagercoil district to have faith in Christian missions, and welcOme the Maharajah. Just before admiration for the heroes who push I left for my last furlough His High. them forward, as this good confe8i!ion ness requested me to purchase a clock will show: .. The Protestant evangel for the town, very kindly offering to on Lake Nyassa or the Catholic mispay the whole cost. The clock was ac· sionary on Victoria Nyanza takes his cordingly bought, and has been placed life in his hand and buries himself in in a beautiful tower, also provided by barbarous countries. He does not go the Maharajah. Advantage was taken to the Dark Continent in search of adof the Maharajah's visit to formally venture, nor does he return to write open the clock tower. His Highness, books and deliver lectures. Whether too, I must not omit to say, did the he dies of fever the first summer, or is mission the honor of calling upon us massacred at his station, or works year personally, as also subsequently did the after year among the natives. his heroprime.minister, who was in attendance; ism passes without observation_ It is and though the reception of an Oriental his mission to teach degraded races the prince and suite at a mission bungalow elements of civilization and Christiancould not be in any but a very humble ity. He suffers and grows strong. He style, yet much satisfaction was ex· communes with his own heart and is pressed at what we and our people had still. He does the work in a sublime done to show our loyalty on the occa· spirit of self-sacrifice, unclouded with sion. His HIghness received his Prot· premonitions of notoriety and publishestant Christian subjects in the kindest ers' bargains. That is moral heroism manner. What a contrast to the old of the finest fibre. The men of action days of darkness, when poor people of the Stanley campaign of adventure dared not have approached their king I have noble and commanding traits, but The elevating power of Christianity is they are not types of the highest qualicertainly evidenced in a remarkable way ties of heroism and self-sacrifice."

in our mission here. Thanks be to -What testimony to the value of God I' "-TIM Ohronicle. missions can be more trustworthy than that of Sir Bartle Frere, late governor THE WORLD AT LARGE. of Bombay, and he writes: .. I speak simplyas to matters of observation and -It is said that in the great Moham· not of opinion. and assure you that the medan mosque of Damascus, on the teaching of Christianity among 100,000,- lintel beam of an ancient portal, in 000 of civilized and industrious Hindus dimmed letters of Greek, is the inscrip. and Mohammedans is effecting changes, tion, "Thy kingdom, 0 Christ, is the moral, social, and polltical. which for kingdom of the ages, and Thy domin- extent and rapidity of effects are far ion is throughout all generations. " For more extraordinary' than anything you more than a thousand years the follow- or your fathers have witnessed In mod- ers of the false prophet have passed be· em Europe. Presented for the first neath that word, carved there when the time to most of the teeming Indian mosque was a Christian church; but, communities within the memory of men though even yet the glad day may be yet alive-preached only by a few score distant, who that has faith in the Gos· of Europeans-Christianity has never- pel fa not well assured that not only theless in the course of fifty years made Damascus and Jerusalem but the entire its way to every part of the vast mass of Indian civilized humanity, and is take the vacant place." In November now an active, operative, aggressive one of the party died; two more were power in everv branch of social and po- killed the following year; and in a very litical life on that continent." few years, of the eight who went out, Mackay, who lived unti11890, was the -There is hope for the enslaved even sale survivor. Yet there were plenty in Africa, for behold what God hath of volunteers for the posts of those who wrought within a period of only sixty had fallen. years. In 1833 the British Government paid $100,000,000 to liberate 1,000,000 Then further, Dr. Mabie, of the Bapbondmen; in 1844 in India 9,000,000 tist Missionary Union, has recently were set free; in 1846 the Bey of Tunis stated that .. notwithstanding the lIlorgave liberty to all who entered his ter- tality among our missionaries on the ritory ; in 1848 the French Republic Congo, yet three out of every four canforbade the further entrance of slaves; didates for the field express preference in 1861 the Czar emancipated 20,000,000 for Africa. " Surely the age of heroism serfs; in 1863 by the stroke of a pen has not gone, or if it hall, the era of a 6,000,000 in the South became free better heroism has dawned. men; and in 1889 Brazil wiped out the last vestige of slavery on the Western -There be honors and honors. When Continent. William Carey learned that his mission- ary son had accepted a diplomatic ap- -According to Dr. Josiah Strong we pointment in the British service, he said have not yet attained, and the Divine regretfully, " He has shrivelled up into call is clear and imperative to press on : an ambassador." And Mr. Spurgeon "Noble as has been the work of modern may have had that remark in mind missions, it must be regarded chiefly when he once affirmed that he didn't as one of preparation. The languages want anyone who could be a missionof savage peoples have been reduced to ary to drivel down into a king, nor one writing, the Bible and a Christian liter- who was:fit to be a missionary to die a ature have been translated into tongues millionaire. spoken by hundreds of millions. A foothold has been secured, a fulcrum -Not many years since the officers found, the Gospel lever put in place. of one of our societies were surprised . ., The world is about to enter on a by a visit from a man who brought his new era, for which the nineteenth cen- check for $1000 as his offering to misturY has been the John the Baptist." sions. When the question arose whether this was not a large gift for him, he .. -In spite of disgusted Brutus to the said, ., It is! It is one quarter of what contrary, "Rome" (that is, Christian- I own. I found that as I was prospered ity) has not "lost the breed of noble my money engrossed more and more of bloods. " Listen to Mackay of Uganda, my thought. I am not going to be a as he and his party took leave of the slave to the money God may give me, Church Missionary Society's committee and I am going to conquer the love of on April 25th, 1876 : "I want to remind money by giving it away." Some such the committee," he said, "that' within heroic course of treatment is required six months they will probably hear that in desperate cases. one of ns is dead. Yes; is it at all likely that eight Englishmen should Another man of wealth tells how start for Central Africa and all be alive the scales have fallen from his eyes in six months after? One of us, at least- these words: "I used to give as I felt it may be I, will surely fall before that. inclined; now I intend to give of that But what I want to say is this: When which God blesses. I have bank stocks, the news comes, do not be cast down, railroad stocks, United States bonds, but send some one else immediately to etc. These draw interest seven days in the week. But the :first day of the week is the Lord's day, and all that per- ply give the Bible and say, 'Read tains to it belongs to Him. So one sev· that.'" Bishop Thoburn, after years enth of my income from investments is of experience in India, takes the same saved to the Lord. Then I manage to view. secure an income during the six days of the week, and I will set apart to re- -In New York City are found over ligious purposes a certain part of that." 3000 physicians'to minister to 1,500,000 persons, while in the foreign field for -One of the teachers in the Doshisha 1,000,000,000 there are only about 350 considers it In many cases a disadvan- medical missionaries, or one to 3,000,000 tage for Japanese students to attend col- -that is, one to the combined popula· leges in England and America. He tion of New York, Brooklyn, and Jer· says it is quite a common remark among sey jity. missionaries, "Oh, he has come back spoiled." A brilliant graduate of one WOMAN'S WORK. of the great American universities made the remark on his return that "the -The first zenana teaching ever atmembers of a certain mission did not tempted in the East was in Siam in come from the best society In America. " 1851, as zenana work in India did not Another young man, who had spent begin until 1858. Twenty·one of the many years in this country and had 30 young wives of the king composed taken a course in theology, was offered the class. And the beginning in India a position in the Doshisha on his return, was on this wise : A certain missionbut refused because the salary was not ary's wife in Calcutta sat in her parlor high enough; and it often happens that embroidering a pair of slippers for her missionaries in other lands are pierced husband. A Brahman gentleman adthrough with the same sorrow. mired them. Mrs. Mullen asked him if he would not like to have his wife -The Chinese RermdfJr concludes taught to make them. He answered, that the popular theory which inspires yes. "That was a fatal word to those the call for large reinforcements in who wished to cling to idolatry. but a China and India is not wholly based in. joyous 'Ilea it has proved to be to them. reason. To attempt the evangelization As this lady was teaching the woman of the masses in the heathen world by of India to twine the gold and purple force of numbers would be a folly like into the slippers, she was twining into that of the Crusaders. Comparatively her heart the fibres of the sufferings few men and women of the right char· and love of our Lord and Saviour." acter, well sustained by the prayers and After one home was opened to the mispractical sympathy of the Church at sionary it was easy to gain access to home, would do more than thrice as others. many ill-supported, poorly equipped, though sincere and earnest missionary -In Mexico there are many saints to toilers. The true missionary policy be worshipped, from those who bring comes to us in this lesson of the past. rain to prevent famine to those who No country was ever yet evangelized keep food from burning while cooking. but by its own sons. Yes, a tug hard Woman', Work tells of a poor woman and long is before the disciples of Christ who was a cook in a family and who in the world-fight with ignorance, su- did not succeed well, although a devout perstition and sin, while wisdom and per- worshipper of the kitchen saint. One severance rank highest among the qual- day she appealed to God Himself, and ities required. one of her friends coming to visit her about that time taught her many of the -" I would never argue, if I were a secrets of the culiJlary art. so that her missionary," said a Brahman graduate path was much smoother. Her faith of MadraS University. "I would sim- in the saints was shaken, and she be- came a Protestant. -Helping Hand tells of Rebecca Cox, an's Executive Committee of the Pres- of Galway, N. Y., who has left to the byteriau Church, with 67 teachers. Baptist Woman's Missionary Society a The first one was opened in Salt Lake legacy of $800, earned by weaving rag- City in 1875, and others followed in carpets! And reading, who is not af- rapid succession along a line which fectingly reminded of Dorcas, and the stretches north and south from Idaho widow's two mites, and the alabaster almost to Arizona; and in the fierce box of precious ointment? Therefore struggle with the abominations set up is it not written in the Book of Life: in Utah no weapon has been found By faith, Rebecca Cox, etc.? more potent than these same Christian schools. -In the foreign field woman has had an ever-widening work ever since the -The Presbyterian women of the condition of her sisters in the seclusion Dominion of Canada are joined in a soof the harems and zenanas was made ciety which has 543 auxiliaries wilh known to the Christian world. She is 12,517 members, and 221 bands with not only a teacher of schools, guardian 5998 members. The cash income for of orphans, Bible reader, helping evan- the last year was $41,793, and this gelist, but by force of circumstances a after seventeen years from the beginfellow-minister with ordained mission- ning. Work is done in China, the New aries to bring the Gospel light to the Hebrides, Trinidad, and among the Indignorant. She has not been sent out as ians of British Columbia. The Letter ordained to this work, but as one has Leaflet has a circulation of 11,205, and said often foreordained to it. In not a last year paid expenses with $382 in few countries the women preach ; they addition. preach by the way-side, from the boat, in the home, on the street-everywhere, -The Baptist Zenana Society (Eng. indeed, but in the pulpit. To describe land) had an income in 1892 of $42,015, their work in medical and evangelistic if $3650 be included for work in China lines would be an endless story. not yet begun. Four missionaries were sent out last year and 3 others are un- -The Baptist women of the North der appointment for India, with others have 103 representatives at work in the to be dispatched to China as soon as arunevangelized world, and mainly in rangements can be made. Medical Burmah and China. work has a prominent place. Over 200 women are now in the field. -In 1871 the women of the Protestant Episcopal Church organized the UNITED STATES. Woman's Auxiliary to the Board of Missions, whose object was: to increase -Probably not all the readers of THill the funds; to circulate missionary publications: to educate missionaries; to MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD distribute clothing for the families of missionaries, and to educate the chil- know that humble, poverty-stricken dren of missionaries. At the close of Mrs. Phebe Brown, who in 1818 wrote the. twenty-first year, they lately re- the familiar hymn, "I love to steal ported for the year: Raised for home awhile away," has a double title to imand for foreign missions, in money, mortal fame, 'and because she was $154,323; in boxes for the missionaries, mother to the first American missionary $197,724. In the twenty-one Yflars they to Japan, tho Rev. Samuel R. Brown, have raised $3,623,505, an average of D.D. $172,548. -In the decease, May 12th, of General -There are 31 schools among' the S. C. Armstrong, Founder and Princi- Mormons under the care of the Wom- pal of Hampton Normal and Agricul. tural Institute, near Fortress Monroe, Va., the negro and the Indian have lost one of their truest and most valuable friends. He was of missionary birth in a native workers in the foreign field. the Hawaiian Islands, and of Massachusetts Scotch-Irish descent, a fine soldier Two of these ale young men under the in the War of the Rebellion, and at the direction of Dr. Hunter Corbett, of call of the Government one of the first Chefoo, China. The third is a native to undertake to look after the well being ordained minister of the Gospel in India. of the freedmen. In 1868 the school The support of the first two costs $30 was opened, and ten years later Indian each. The salary of the latter is $120. boys were also received. To the ordi- So for a total cost of $180 per year the nary studies technical and industrial Gospel is preached and taught by 3 eartraining was joined, and his burdens in- nest men in two of the largest mission cluded not only those of instruction and fields of the world. discipline, but the heavier one of secur· ing funds for current expenses, build· -Five services were held on one Sunings, and endowment. The institute day in a certain church in Albuquer. now has some 200 Indian and 560 negro que, N. M. In the morning the Presyouth in training for citizenship and byterian pastor preached in English; usefulness. at half-past two a Lutheran missionary preached in German; at four o'clock a -In New York City 4300 Jews, all Chinese service was held ; and in the men between the ages of eighteen and evening and between these two afterforty-five, have recently signified in noon services two other English services writing their determination to become occurred. Doubtless Spanish services members of .. Christ's Synagogue." also are held each week.

-It is a Hebrew merchant in the -The last page of the Bible in the same city, Mr. Nathan Straus, who last Gilbert Island tongue, upon which Rev. winter opened a coal-yard where the Hiram Bingham has been at work for poor could purchase fuel in small quan- thirty·four years, was read a few weeks tities at cost, or at about one third of since in the composing and press-rooms what they otherwise would have been of the American Bible Society in New compelled to pay. The value of this York. After the last verse of the last exquisite benefaction appears in this chapter of Revelation was set up In table. The total number of tiCkets sold type and a proof taken, Mr. Bingham was nearly 54,000, and divided as fol- read the words aloud, his voice trem· lows: bling with emotion. The superintend. ent of printing then led the way to the. 20,501 five-ceut tickets procuring 20 snd 25 lb•. press-room, the type was placed in the form, and the last page of the first Bible 18,933 ten.cent u " 4 0 H 50 u in the Gilbert Island language was com· pleted and the missionary's long task 7,799Arteen-cent " 60 " 75 " was ended. Mr. Bingham is the only man who has ever reduced a language i,93S twenty·cent " 80 "100 " to writing, completed a vocabulary, constructed a grammar, and translated 8,121 twenty-Ave-cent tickets 100" 125 " the entire Bible and then revised all the proofs. And be it further noted that, Hebrew though he be, this same Good Samari· -The American Tract Society during tan has secured permission to erect on its career of sixty-six years has issued one of the East River piers a building over 12,400 distinct pUblications in 150 where during the hot weather will be sold sterilized milk for sick children. languages. or these 30,000,000 vol· -The Student Volunteer for March urnes have been circulated, besides more and April contained an excellent article than 415,000,000 tracts and 220,000,000 from Robert E. Speer on" The Possi- copies of .periodicals. On an average ble Perils of the Volunteer Movement." 175 missionaries have been annually The same capital monthly states that a student in one of our Western theological seminaries is personally supporting employed, who have ma~e more than 386, and the church-members number 14,150,000 family visits, and circulated 2923. Besides there are 12.961 commuabout 15,700,000 volumes among the nicants in the Indian Territory. scattered and most needy spiritually of our population, including immigrants -The American Friends sustain misand Indians. sions in Mexico, Jamaica, Japan, China, Syria, and Alaska, and also assist in the -The Society for the Prevention of support of various others controlled by Cruelty to Children, in New York, dedi- other denominations-e.g., 4 women cated recently its new building, erected went out last year under the care of at a cost of $475,000. The structure is Bishop Thoburn. 50 X 100 feet, on Twenty.third Street and Fourth Avenue, and is 8 stories -The United Presbyterians are at high. The second story is taken up by work in India and Egypt, where they the offices of the society ; the third by have of foreign missionaries, 28 ; female the living rooms of the Superintendent missionaries, 51 ; medical, 3-total, 82. and his family ; the fourth by a play- Native ordained ministers, 24; licentiroom, a dining-room, and a reception- ates and theological students, 32; other room; the fifth by a girls' dormitory; native workers, 522-total, 580; total the sixth by a boys' dormitory; the foreign and native laborers, 662. Naseventh by kitchen, laundry, and ser- tive churches, 41; communicants, 10,- vants' rooms; and the eighth is an 641; increaSe during the yeaI', 929. open-air playground so arranged that Schools, 264; male scholars. 9472; feit can be enclosed in stormy weather. males, 2577-total, 12,049. Books dis- tributed: Scriptures, 12,747 copies; re- -Since it was opened by Dr. Muhlen- ligious books, 6482; educational, 19,226 berg, in 1858, St. Luke's Hospital has -total volumes, 38,455, or nearly 4 volreceived for treatment more than 36,000 umes for each communicant. Moneys patients, and contains 152 endowed raised : The total in the two missions beds. A new building is erelong to be for all purposes from the churches, constructed upon lots already secured. Sabbath-schools, and missionary sociconsisting of 10 semi-detached portions, eties, and for school salaries and buildand which will afford facilities scarcely ings and for books, $37,496, or an aver' second to those of any other similar in- age of over $3.50 for every churchstitution in the country. member.

-A marvel almost unheard of since EUROPE. the world began has really come to pass; for the famous Anti-Mission Great Britain.-One day in February (" Hard-Shell") Baptists-at least a sec- last Dr. Barnardoreceived 1413 separate tion of them-after fighting Sunday- letters containing gifts for his Homes, schools, missionary societies, et al., for the total amounting to $9750. On an- fifty years, and nearly dying out in con- other day, more recently, the 1651 gifts sequence thereof, have come to them- that came to hand reached the goodly selves at last, and for the future pro- sum of $12,500. But every day he pose to bestir themselves looking after needs $750 for food alone. their children and sending messengers to bear the glad tidings to the heathen. -It was a fine example of Christian fraternity when the other day the Soci- -The Southern Baptist Convention ety of Friends sent a check for $8930 . has representatives in Italy, Brazil, to the Salvation Army for use in its so- cial scheme. Mexico, China, Japan, and Africa; re- ceived last year $154,686, and sent out -The Zenana Bible and Medical Mis- 19 new men with their wives, and 6 sion publishes in The Zenana a table unmarried women. The baptisms were exhibiting its progress during the last ten years. Since 1882 the number of to What an alarming extent few are stations occupied has risen from 17 to aware. It seeIns the drinking places in 30, European missionaries and assistants that country have ikons-images-set from 40 to 78, native teachers, Bible- up in them. The rulers of thc Church women, and nurseS from 93 to 210, are not shocked at that incongruity.

schools from 31 to 68, pupils from 1862 What troubles them is that the men to 5000, dispensaries from 1 to 5, at- who frequent the saloons may not al· tendances at dispensaries from 2000 to ways take off their caps or hats in the 24,500. presence of the holy emblems. So an The Continent.-The King of Bel- ordinance is formulated which obliges gium has been foremost in efforts to do placards to be hung up enjoining the good in Africa, especially to bring the removal of the head coverings when the civilized nations to agree that no rum drinkers enter the holy places.

shall go from their ports to that conti. – The Bible Society has a colporteur ntmt. He was asked why he took such in Siberia, Golubeff by name, who sent an interest in Africa,. and replied: the following despatch from Irkootsk : "When my only son and heir died, " Returned to-day from my four weeks'

leaving me alone, I determined to do journeys. Circulated in December, for the orphan and friendless. God 2151 copies; in all, during this expedi- seemed to say, adopt Africa. Hence I tion, since February last, 11,120 copies.

have devoted my private revenue to the Mercury, 32t Reaumur (about 30° below interests of Africa, and when I die zero, Fahrenheit)_ Am suffering from Africa shall be my heir." All which is the cold; face frost-bitten; rheumatism kingly in the highest Sense. in the feet; more work to be done in -The London Ohronicle is authority Irkootsk terntory. Start for Baikal in for the statement that a certain priest, February. Eight thousand volume8 one Arnold Janssen, with the full con- have reached me here ; am forwarding sent of the Propaganda in Rome, has to Chita and Blagovetschemsk."

founded 3 institutions-1 in Holland, ASIA.

1 in Austria, and 1 in Silesia-which, Turkish Empire.-The Ohurch Mialike the great missionary school in sionary Gleaner alleges that the authori· Lyons, founded by the late Cardinal ties in Constantinople recently made a Lavigerie, have for their express object curious blunder. The Bible Depot is· the training of priests and others to sued a Turkish translation of St. Paul's work ,. in places where Protestant mis- Epistle to the Galatians. The authori· sions wist, and in order to destroy ties got hold of a copy, and thought the them!" Galatians were the people of Galata (a -Days of sorrow and suffering seem part of Constantinople), and conseto be in store for the Jews and Stundists quently imprisoned the colporteur, and of Russia, who must conform to the when the matter was explained said ideas and ways of the Holy Church, or they would only grant the man's reflee with the loss of all their goods, or lease on St. Paul's death certificate perish in Siberian exile. As an ex- being produced I change suggests in righteous indigna- -In the Church of Scotland's mission tion: "The' Orthodox' Church thinks at Smyrna 21 Russian Jews were bapit is verily doing God service in crush- tized not long since, of whom 12 were ing our eVangelical brethren, but such adults. .intolerance is one of the blackest her. esies above hell." -A native of Damascus has been trying to get permission to establish a -The Russian Church is well under- brewery in Jerusalem. But the Gov- stood to be nothing if not orthodox, but. ernor of Syria has thus far declined to grant permission-" in deference," visions of caste. It seems that there he says, "to the scruples of the Jewish are 1354 divisions of caste, tribe, and and Christian residents." race, specified by name, while there are 7109 similar divisions not so specified in -Pastor Faber, a German who is en- the printed lists, but noted in the manudeavoring to found a mission in the script returns. The census gives specific Kurdish district, has just recorded some names to 521 kinds of Brahmans who experiences which testify to the ad- are priests. The varieties of the cultivancing light. In his journey in Kur- vator caste, called Marathas or Kunabis distan he visited one of the most noted indifferently, number 957. The carpenof the Kurd sheiks. The sheik re- ter caste has 94 divisions; the blackceived him kindly. A sheep was slain smiths, 76; the goldsmiths, 86; and and prepared, and before beginning to the coppersmiths, 108. A single dieat he said, "We will remember your vision of the merchant caste, the Wani- Jesus, of whom I have read, that He al- as, has 411 subdivisions. Even the outways thanked God before eating… pastes have their classes, for the census And when the meal was over he took notes 244 kinds of Mahars and 154 kinds out of his pocket a well·worn Persian of Mangs. New Testament, and showed that he knew it better than many a Christian. -Formerly few high-caste people be- came Christians, but now it is other- India.-A wealthy Hindu has given wise. The Rev. A. Clifford, a missionfunds for a proposed "snake labora- ary of the English Church at Calcutta. tory" in Calcutta. The scientific inves- says that recent converts are of all tigation of the poison of different snakes, classes and of greater numbers than and the investigation of present reme· ever before. Of 31 recently baptized dies for snake bites, will be the labora- he says: "These included a Kulin tory's work. In such a country as Brahman, headmaster of an important India, where 20,000 die annually from Hindu school, with his wife and famsnake bites, such an institution ought to ily; a wealthy Hindu gentleman of pobe of great value. The wonder is it sition and culture, and an honorary was not established before. magist.rate, with hiB wife; a Bengail doctor, with wife and family; a young -In the India of to-day, to be able Inan, the son of the civil surgeon of a to add mediMl to missionary is like Mofussil station; a young educated placing a cipher after other figures-it Brahman; a Brahman lady of wealthy gives a tenfold value, says a writer in family; a Hindu fakir; a leper man the India Female }!}oangeli8t. and leper woman; a respectable young Mohammedan and others." -Bishop Thoburn thinks that the converts in India during the next eight Siam.-Probably the largest idol in years will outnumber those of the last the world is the "Sleeping Idol" in ninety-two years. Bangkok. It is at least 160 feet long, and is made of brick, and heavily gild- -The Indian Witneaa contains the ed. The feet are 5 feet long. and the statement that one missionary in North soles are beautifully inlaid with mother- India has raised up 170 preachers. of-pearl. This man has not been at any time in charge of an orphanage or theological -The success of the Laos mission is seminary, but during a ministry of seen in this urgent request for enlargesome twenty-six years he has sought ment:: "We ask for 3 ministers, 5 phyout and led into active work this large sicians, their wives and 2 young womnumber of assistants. en, in all 18 new laborers. We ask for the establishment of 3 new stations and -The census for 1891 reveals some the building of 5 residences, besides the astonishing facts in regard to the dienlargement of the boys' school build- most liberal contributor to the Methodist ing." The cost is set at $28,000. Episcopal Mission in Singapore is· & Chinese banker, Mr. Tan Jiakkim. He -The most common practice as a gave $1500, and collected from his Chipreventive of cholera is wearing a few nese friends nearly $5000 more. " strands of cotton yam about the neck or waist to keep off the evil spirits, -In 1890 there were in the Empire which bring disease. They also place 61 hospitals, 44 dispensaries, 100 medilittle rude straws containing offerings cal students; patients treated in one to the spirits, on the sides of the street, or year, 348,439. These figures represent float them down the stream. And the fol- the medical work as a whole. In 1891, lowing Siamese prescription for a snake in Shanghai alone, the number of pabite will show the great need for medi- tients treated by medical missionaries cal missionaries: "A portion of the was 56,1133. And Dr. John G. Kerr, of jaw of a wild hog; a portion of the the Presbyterian Board, in Canton, has jaw of a tame hog; a portion of the during his forty years of service personjaw of a goat; a portion of a goose- ally given over 1,000,000 of attendances bone; a portion of a peacock-bone; a to the sick and suffering; performed portion of the tail of a fish; a portion over 35,000 operationil, and trained 100 of the head of a snake." or more of the 'native Chinese in sur- gery and medicine. China:-" It is very strange," says a Chinese scholar who believes in Christ, -The Presbyterian Church, South, .. foreign ships came here; everybody has 6 missions, manned by 36 represaid they are better than ours. Foreign sentatives, and all are located in cities steamships came; all are glad to travel standing upon the line of the Grand in them. Fire-oil (kerosene) came; Canal. everybody said, • This light is better.' Foreign cotton came; people every- -The Chinese Christians in Canton where began to use it for clothing; not have joined in a book-lending associamuch market now for native white tion, and send out a staff of book·lendcloth. Foreign needles came; every- ers to distribute and gather good literbody agrees they surpass our own. But ature. the foreign doctrine came and nobody wants it. Very strange 1" Japan.-" J. H. P." writes to the Congregationali8t that "the Christia.ns -The Chinese have no term corre- of Japan are somewhat aroused just sponding to our amen. The translation now over the subject of church indeof their word means, " The heart wishes pendence. Some of the leaders are exactly so." stung by the taunt of Buddhists and others that Christianity tends to make -Says Morris, in his .. Winter in men disloyal. They long by some strik- China," "While the Chinese excel in ing act to convince these opponents of intellectual ability, patience, practica- the Western religion that the Church bility and cheerfulness, what they lack of Japan, like its government and its is character and conscience. And noth- schools, while borrowing ideas and ing less than the Gospel will meet methods from the outside world, is a China's need." Japanese institution thoroughly adapted to Oriental tastes and ambitions." And -Of the 1670 persons received into a missionary writes in a semi-discour- Christian fellowship in the Swatow aged strain to the ChriBtian Observer of Mission of the Baptist Missionary Union, the disposition manifest in all quarters nearly one half were baptized after they on the part of .Tapanese saints to were fifty years of age, and no less than take the management of things, creeds, .361 after they were sixty. and church order included, into their -Says the Chinese Recorder: "The own hands. In all of which not only Mendi and Sherbro Mission, on the West is there ground for grave fears, but also Coast, have discovered an immense de· for grandest bopes. posit of plumbago of the richest qual· tty, and an extraordinary deposit of AFRICA. quicksilver, and some pearl and shell fisheries. A London mining engineer -Dr. Field, of the New York Evan- has gone to report on these properties, gelist, writes from Africa: "But it is and if the statements should be corroupon the women that falls the extreme borated a syndicate will found a comof poverty and all that it brings. How· pany to work these mines. ever pretty they may be wben young, they have to carry burdens that soon ISLANDS OF THE SEA. break their backs and their spirits, till they fade and at last wither up into -That Fiji, a crown colony, has no the hags that we saw to.day, sitting by British troops, the only armed force the road and stretching out their hands being a bandful of native police, speaks in utter want and misery. Such is the volumes for the value of Christianity, curse of Islam upon manhood and which, sixty years ago, was not known womanhood and childhood." And he by name in the islands. closes his letter with these ominous words: "To-night, I must confess that -The Wesleyan returns from New Africa sits heavy on my soul. It is the Guinea are as follows: Churches, 8; Dark Continent, indeed. And is this missionaries, 4; lay missionary, 1 ; misall to which it has come in the thou- sionary sisters, 2; teachers, 26; local sands of years of its history-to be given preachers, 1; native members, 44; up to the most brutal despotisms that schools, 8; scholars, 240; attendants ever trampled upon human beings, and on public worship, 5790. to know even religion only in its lowest and most cruel forms, in fetichism and -It is impossible but that occasions witchcraft, in devil worship and human of stumbling should come; but woe sacrifices 1" unto him through whom they come! That is, even the weakest of converts -The Mission Record of the Church from heathenism must needs meet fierce of Scotland refers to the fact that Alex- temptations, but how dreadful beyond andria is rapidly becoming a great centre expression it is that their most deadly for miS!!ionary and educational effort. foes are transported from Cbristian .. The Italian College is well known. lands! As an illustration, Dr. Paton, The Greek schools are splendid build- in an address on .. Rum in the South ings, and there is soon to be added to Seas," said that the Christian natives them a new school for girls, at a cost of voluntarily gave up their native drinks, about £10,000. The mission to the pipes, and tobacco, and have nothing Jews has been developed in many direc- to do with the liquors brought to the tions. A neat new Episcopalian church islands. But traders in great numbers has recently risen in Ramleh. The came with liquors, and murders and Wesleyan pastor, Mr. Elliott, has a very suicides are the consequence. IImall congregation and no church, but he ministers to a large number of the -Recent disciples on Futuna, New soldiers of the army of occupation. Tbe Hebrides, were sacred men who proold-established American Mission finds fessed to be able to make rain, and by its work chiefly among the Copts. sorcery to bring diseaso and death. Evangelistic work is carried -on by other When they joined tbe class for Chrisagencies among Europeans of various tian instruction they willingly brought nationalities. " their sacred stones, held as dear as life itself, and burned them in the public -The missionaries attached to the square.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1891

A JESUIT MISSION IN INDIA

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. 4.-Old &ries.–APRIL. –VOL. IV. No. 4.-New Series.

A JESUIT MISSION IN INDIA.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

The Portuguese found their way to India before aLY other European nation, in ] 497. From the beginning they were zealous, after their fashion, in the spread of the Roman Catholic faith, but their zeal, being neutralized by great moral laxity, commercial greed, and political ambition, the" European idolaters," as they were called, made but few and mostly doubtful converts. But it was seen that India presented a' splendid field f~r the propagation of the faith, so Xavier was selected as " the apostle to the Indies. " He went with every human advantage. Ignatius Loyola sent, him forth with the inspiring words, " Go, my brother. Rejoice that you have not here a narrow Pale8tine or a province of Asia in prospect, but innumerable kingdoms; an entire world is reserved for your endeavors.' , The pope conferred on him the authority and dignity of Apostolic Nuncio throughout the East, and commended him to the respect and protection of all princes and governors. The King of Portugal sent him with every demonstration of interest and authOt'ity, and aided him all through his splendid but erratic career with whatever royal zeal and power could command.

Xavier landed at Goa in May, 1542. For three years he was ceaselessly active, passing from one part of Southern India to another; then, in 1545, he left for Malacca, and after visiting several other islands returned to India in January, 1548. Here he remained for fifteen months, busily occupied in the affairs of the college he had founded at Goa, visiting some of his former scenes of labor, and arranging for the prosecution of the mission, and then, in April, 1549, he sailed for Japan.

It is difficult to ascertain with any degree of precision the results of his " wild but splendid" career. Roman Catholic biographers and historians, having now Protestant eyes on them, are guarded in their statements, but in the past, when not so liable to criticism, gave almost as much rein to fancy as a Hindu panegyrist writing a Purana; By them Xavier is credited with all manner of gifts, natural, supernatural, and spiritual, and with an extraoldinary amount of success, his converts being said to amount to 500,000-" all fervent, and desiring nothing more than to become martyrs for their faith;" while, on the other hand, the Abbe Dubois affirms that Xavier left India in disgust, disheartened at the difficulty of making any real converts.

The latter opinion is the true one. He made many Christians, according to the Jesuit theory, though far fewer than is reported, but the vast majority were Christians only in name. Most were infants, baptized craftily and surreptitiously by the agents of Xavier.* A large number of adults submitted to baptism through fear and greed, and almost all the converts baptized had but a formal and most inadequate acquaintance with the doctrines and requirements of Christianity. That Xavier was himself dissatisfied and discouraged at the inadequate results is proved, first, by the fact that after so brief a span of labor he should have abandoned an enterprise 80 extensive, so splendid, and to which he had been specially appointed; and, secondly, on his owno testimony. In a letter to a missionary in Travancore he writes, in December, 1548 : "If you will, in imagination, search through India, you will find that few will reach heaven either of whites 01' blacks, except those who depart this life nnder fourteen years of age, with their baptismal innocence still upon them." In the following month he wrote to Loyola: "The natives, on account of the enormity of their wickedness, are as little as possible fitted to embrace the Christian religion. They so abhor it that they have no patience to listen to us. To ask them to become Christians is like asking them to submit to death. Hence, all our labor is at present to guard those who now are Christians. Hence, since there is not the least need of my labors in these parts, and as I have also learned of Japan, I have determined to start for that country as soon as possible."t In these letters Xavier obviously refers to the Roman Catholic missions generally, his own and those which had been conducted for the previous fifty years, at least, with the concurrence and aid of the Portuguese Government.

But the most condemnatory proofs of the want of success on the part of Xavier and all preceding missionaries, and of the genius of Jesuitism to adopt" ways that are dark and tricks that are vain," are seen in the methods adopted by the Jesuit missionaries in Madura, and persistently prose- * " When these children," says Father de Bourges, "are in danger of death, our practice is to baptize them without asking the permission of their parent_, which would certainly be refused. The catechists and the private Christians are well acquainted with the formula of baptism; and they confer it on these dying children, under the pretence of giving them medicines."-Lettl'es' Edijlantes, tome xiL, po 107.

t" The Missionary Life of Xavier," po 156, by the Rev. Henry Venn. Some Roman Catholic authorities state the number of converts, soon after .the death of Xavier, at 300,000 iu the western portion of India. In the beginning of the eighteenth century the native converts in the Madura district are reckoned by Father Martin to amouut to 150,000, and each missionary is said to have baptized at least 1000 each yearo Bnt the Abbe Dubois, who labored in India from 1790 to 1815, states the number of Roman Catholic Christians in all India, inclnding half·castes and Portnguese, at 635,000. Now, no one will claim that the Roman Catholic native Christians nnmber more than a million and a quarter; or for the whole Roman Catliolic popnlation more than a million and a halfo Where, then, are the boasted resuits of Roman Catholic missions, of which we hear eo often, and whose methods we are advised to follow l" cuted for one hundred and fifty years, which, as an instance of ,religious imposition, has been declared " to be without a paralleL"

The various steps by which this was done were kept secret, as Jesuit methods usually are, but of the fact there i" abundant evidence, as the following account will show.

Early in the seventeenth century, about fifty years after the departure of Xavier, Robert de Nobilibus, a nephew of Cardinal Bellarmine and grandnephew of Pope Marcellus II., and other Jesuit fathers in Madura, perceiving the strong prejudices of the Hindus against Europeans and the Christian religion, devised a plan, as subtle as it was criminal, whereby they hoped to overcome native prejudices by pretending that they were substantially one with the Brahmans themselves, and that Christianity and Brahmanism were essentially one, only that the former, being older and purer than the latter, should be accepted in its place. Studying the native language carefully; attaining a minute acquaintance with the usages and customs of the priesthood; preparing themselves, by a long course of austere training, for the part they were to act, and armed with writings made to resemble certain portions of the Vedas, and declared to be of equal authority, they entered Madura, not as Christian missionaries, but as Brahmans of a superior order, who had come to restore the most ancient form of the native religion. Their success, at first, was not great, but when charged in a large assembly, specially convened, with being an impostor, who sought to deceive the people, in order to introduce a new religion into the country, Malihilus produced his manuscripts, affirmed that the Romaca Brahmans were of much older date than those with whom he was contending, and in the presence of all declared and made oath that he was really descended from the god Brahma. On this, three Brahmans, impressed by his specious evidence and earnestness, advised that they should not persecute a man who declared that he was one of themselves, and gave such evidence of the truth of his assertions. Thus audacity and speciousness gained a certain amount of credence.

To sustain these pretensions spurious documents were produced,* and the fathers adopted names and usages which gave them a close resemblance to Suniassis, men devoted to the most ascetic forms of Hinduism, and greatly reverenced and feared by the more ignorant and superstitious of the people.

As Father Tachard wrote: "The missionaries have resolved to assume the dre!s and manner of living of Brahmanical Suniassis. This was a very difficult undertaking, and nothing less than apostolic zeal and love cOlild have enabled them to sllstain its hardships and austerities. For, besides * The most important of these was a work pnblished in Paris in 1778, nnder the title, .. L'Ezour Vedam, ou Ancien Commeutaire du Vedam, contenant I'exposition des opinions religieuse. et philosophiques des Indiens, Traduit du Sauscritam paiun Brami." An elaborate and scholarly analysis of this remarkable production is given in the fourteenth volume of the" Asiatic Researches" by Francis Ellis, Esq. He declares it to be "an instance of religious lmposition without a parallel." The author is unknown. abstinence from everything that has life-that is to say, flesh, fish, and eggs, the Suniassis must bathe every morning in a public tank in all weathers, and do the same before every meal. ,,* The Father did not think it expe- dient to add that Suniassis, among others t.hings, must wear an orangecolored dress j rub cow's dung on their foreheads and breasts j have a tiger's skin across the shoulders j have a club or staff on which are seven natural knots, and go daily through numerous .ceremonies, and that all these have a close association with heathenism. Thus armed and equipped did these "Brahmans from the north, " these "Roman Suniassis"

(" Lettres Edifiantes," tome x., pp. 15, 46), go forth to teach idolaters how to worship and serve the true God ! All the missionaries did not resort to these methods. They were adopted by a class, certainly with the assent of some others, for the purpose of winning over, if poss?ble, to the Catholic faith the social and intellectual leaders of the Hindus. It was seen that the Brahmans were excessively hard to wiu, and that between them and the lower castes and out-castes marked distinctions existed, but that if the former were gained over the conversion of the latter would be comparatively easy, if not inevitable. But this method involved the recognition of caste and of much beside utterly subversive of Christian doctrine, and even truth and honesty. "The catechist of a low caste," writes Father Maduit, "can never be employed to teach Hindus of a caste more elevated. The Brahmans and the Sudras have great contempt for the Pariahs. . • . We must, therefore, have Pariah catechists and Brahmanical catechists for the Brahmans, which causes us a great deal of difficulty." And then he illustrates the difficulty thus: A catechist came to beg him to baptize some Pariah catechumens and.to confess certain neophytes. But" the fear that the Brahmans and Surlras might come to learn the steps I had taken, and hence look upon me as infamous and unworthy ever after of holding any intercourse with them, hindered me from going." Subsequently he went, and writes: "I made these poor people go to a retired place about three leagues from hence, where I myself joined them in the night, and with the most careful precautiolls, and there I baptized them"!t Not only had the Pariahs separate catechists, but separate churches j nor ~<luld a Christiau Suniassi enter one of their dwellings to administer the 1allt rites of the Church, though he would do this if the dying were removed out of their own d welling-contamina.ted by low caste or no caRte-into the open air, or a proper caste church. The results of such a policy were such as might have been anticipated. As the Roman Brahmans had their poitas, cow * See "Lettres Edifiantes et Curienses," tome x., p. 324. Paris, 1780.

Also" Systema Brahmanican Fra Paolicio Bartolomeo," pp. 47, 56, 57. Romal, 1791. The leading features of Nobilibu8'8 or Nobilis's course are stated by the Jesuit Jouvincy in his history of the order, and in vindication of the policy pursued when it was subsequently called in question, the Secretary to the Congregation de Propaganda Fide wrote in 1676 to Pope InnQC('nt that Nobilis, although he called himself a Brahman, was not guilty of falsehood I t " Lettres Edi1lantes," tome x., pp. lJ43…!.:.5. dung ashes, and strict ritual, their converts, really few in number, ill- instructed and beguiled into Christianity, rather than intellectually ac- cepting it on conviction, retained with but slight modification the superstitious manners, customs, and beliefs of Hinduism, a residuum or virus of heathenism which has kept the Roman Catholic community of Southern India ignorant, poor, weak, uninfluential, up to the present time.

The boasted unity of the Church of Rome has always been more of an Rssumption than II reality, and these proceedings were too scandalous, es- pecially in the eyes of the Dominicans and Capuchins, to be alJowed un- challenged. An appeal was made to Rome, and Pope Paul V. appointed the Archbishop of Goa to investigate the charges. His report confirmed the charges, and condemned the policy of Nobilis and his party: To this the Jesuits replied with their usual speciousness that the rites and practices now challenged and condemned were merely civil .observances, having in them nothing of a religious nature; that they were neither opposed to the faith nor morality, but were absolutely essential to the spread of Christianity in India, and nothing more than prudent and innocent concessions to native distrust, superstition, and ignorance! On these conflicting reports a Papal declaration was issned, in 1623, condemning some of the practices, and counselling great care on all points in dispute, and to avoid scandal and. exposure, it was sent privately to the Jesuits only. The worthy fathers received it in silence and went on doing as before, so th'lt it was not until fifty-seven years afterward that the Capuchins so much as knew of the existence of such a document!

The Jesuits about ,this time were at the zenith of their power, and so for a long time were able to defy their enemies. And so, like other mortals, they abused their power and acted with more audacity and less caution, so that public attention was again called to their proceedings. So numerous and flagrant were their alleged compromises with Hindu rites and practices, that Pope Clement XI. was moved, in 1702, to send out C. T. Maillard de Toumon, a man of high rank and great repute, as Legate, with power to investigate the charges and report. The decree he issued condemned, among otlier things, the marriage of children six or seven years of age; the hanging of the talz about their necks–the usual Hindn symbol used in such cases; the abolition of certain nuptial ceremonies–" for they overflow with the pollutions of heathenism ;" the disuse of the twig of a certain tree which was emblematic of the Hindu Triad-Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva; of the circlets used for averting misfortune; the use of seven vessels filled with growing rice, emblematic of the seven planetary gods. The Christians were condemned for taking a part in idolatrous festivals; bathing at set times, and in tlie manner of the heathen; passing themselves off as Suniassis; using the ashes of cow's dung, with marks on the forehead, chest, and elsewhere, practices common among the" most superstitious Hindus;" and among other things condemned was a feminine ceremonial the decree characterizes as " the festival of immodesty and wanton- ness. ,.

A great outcry was raised against the decree. Father Tachard sent to all the missionaries under his charge a set of inquiries in detail asking if the ceremonies thus condemned were necessary, or could be dispensed with. The answers declared it was necessary to continue the methods in use. And this was affirmed in the following solemn document: "I, John Venaut Bouchet, priest of the Society of Jesus, and Superior of the Carnatic Mission, do testify and swear on my faith as a priest th.at the observance of the rites, as set forth in the preceding answers, is of the greatest necessity to these missions, as well for their preservation as for the conversion of the heathens. Further, it appears to me that the introduction of any otller usage contrary to these would be attended with evident danger to the salvation of the souls of the neophytes. Thus I answer the Reverend Father Superior General, who orders me to send him my opinion as to these rites, and to confirm it by my oath, for assurance and faith of which I here sign my name." Signed, November 3d, 1704, in t.he Mission of the Carnatic, Jean Venaut Bouchet.

" Fathers Peter Manduit, Philip de la Fontaine, Peter de la Lane, and Gilbert Ie Petit took the same oath, and attested it by their signatures; and after like fashion, swore all the Portuguese Jesuits in Madura and Mysore" .<" Memoires Historiques," Luques, 1745, tome iii., pp. 8-10).

Thus the reverend fathers publicly, solemnly, and deliberately make oath that, in these missions, the religion of Christ must necessarily be joined to the idolatry of the heathen, and that the introduction of Christianity alone, and in its purity, would be fatal to the salvation of souls!

This document was carried to the Pope at Rome by Bouchet and Lainez, who did their utmost to have the report of Cardinal de Tournon set aside. In this they were unsuccessful, but with wonderful audacity, on their return to India they affirmed the opposite! Norbert states that on a day when a large congregation of French and native Christians were assembled at Pondicherry, Bouchet "came forward in his sacramental robes, and calling to witness the body and blood of J esns Christ, protested before God that of a truth he had obtained from the lips of the Pope himself that the decree of Cardinal de Tonrnon was in nowise binding, and that the missionaries might permit the practice of ceremonies which the Legate had condemned, because so doing they might the more easily convert the heathen to the faith. ,,* Lainez, now Bishop of St. Thomas, made to the Superior of the Capuchins a similar declaration. These statements were denied by the Pope in a brief addressed to !:.ainez himself, dated September 17, 1712 ; in a letter addressed to the Bishop of Claudiopolis, Cardinal Sacrissanti, Prefect of the Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith, encloses a copy of ,. .. Lettres Edifiantes," tome iii., p. 320. the original acts of the Congregation of the Holy Office. "They will show you," he writes, "that the report you have heardin your co'un- tries announcing the suspension or annulling Of the decrees of the Cardinal de Tournon, Visitor Apostolic of happy memory, is false and without the slightest foundation." * The fathers, though hard pressed, were not yet vanquished. They reo ported that the Pope had been misinformed as to facts on which his de- cision had been founded, and prepared a document which was signed by many of their converts and three eminent Hindu Pundits affirming that the rites in question were all mere civil observances. But the contrary was affirmed by other Brahmans, yet with little effect; for the wily Brother- hood held on their way. Again Clement XI., in 1714 and 1719; Benedict XIII., in 1727, issued briefs, insisting on obedience to the decree of De Tournon, to which no attention was paid. But· a yet more ~x­ traordinary instance of disregard of moral obligation followed. Pope Clement XII., in 1739, issued a brief insisting on instant and absolute submission. Every Jesuit bishop and missionary in India was required to subscribe on oath to a most binding document, part only of which can here be given: "I, – – , of tha Society of Jesus, . . . obeying the precept of . . . Pope Clement' XII., . . . issued in 1739, enjoining all the missionaries • • . to take an oath that they will faithfully observe the Apostolic determination concerning the Malabar rites, . . . promise that I will obey fully and faithfully, that I will observe it exactly, entirely, absolutely and inviolably, and that I will fulfil. it without any tergiversation; moreover, that I will instruct the Christians committed to my charge according to the tenor of the said brief, . . . and especially the catechumens, before they shall be baptized, and unless they promise that they will observe the said brief . • . that I will not baptize them; further, that I shall take care, with all possible zeal and diligence, that the ceremonies of the heathen be abolished. . . . Thus, touching the Holy Gospels, I promise now and swear.

• • . Signed with mine own hand, –." t This evidently was designed to be a net from whose meshes no fish should escape; nevertheless, though it was signed by every Jesuit father, the Madura Brotherhood went on their way, systematically doing what~ according to the common understanding of mankind, they had taken an oath not to do !

The fathers yet continuing their methods, another Pope, Benedict XIV., issued a brief, so precise that it was difficult for even Jesuit ingenuity to evade it, and to make it public, commanded that it should be read every Sunday in their congregation, and that all converts should be made to promise obedience to its requisitions. Thus for a century and a half was this deliberate and systematic lying and imposture persevered in, and even then was but reluctantly, sullenly, and partially abandoned, not because it * "MemoireB Historiques," par Ie R. P. Norbert, Lucca edition, tome L, pp. 319-61.

t The original of the brief at full length is found in " MemoireB HiBtoriques," tome ii., p. 465,.' was evil and unchristian, but under the extremest pressure. Jesuitism remained true to its principles of concealment, evasion, and double meaning, if an end is to be gained, and submitted, but did not recant.

And the evil wrought remained. As a Roman Ca~holic historian writes: " In order to take away every pretext for tergiversation, Benedict XIV. issued the bull Omnium Sollicitudium, in which he recited all that had passed on the matter, . . . and left nothing undone in order to put an end to the disputes in regard to the Malabar rites. N6,"ertheless, a leaven of discord always remained between the Jesuits and the other missionaries, aud the latter reproached the formerfor not observing the bull honestly."* What have been the issues of this most shameful and systematic deception, this doing of evil that good might come ~ Ignominious failure, since Christianity has been slandered, the success of missions been hin- dered, and native Christian life and character permanently degraded and weakened! The natives discovered that the Roman Suniassis were, after all, only Feringhees, Europeans in disguise. This enraged and disgusted them. It stopped conversions. It aspersed the Christian name, and men of Western race. It lowered the standard of native Christian life and character almost iJ.leradicably. About twenty-five years after the bull of Benedict was issued, Fra Bartolomeo describes the :Madura Christians as "living in the lowest state of degradation and ignorance." The Abbe Dubois, who was a Roman Catholic missionary in Southern India from 1790 to 1815, gives in his remarkable volume of " Letters on the State of Christianity in India," a most humiliating account of the weakness, ignorance, and superstition of the Roman Catholic converts. Hereis one of his statements: "During a period of twenty-five years tbat I have familiarly conversed with them, lived among them as their religious teacher and spiritual guide, I would hardly dare to affirm that I have anywhere met a sincere and undisguised Christian."

Nor has the evil leaven yet been purged away. In the Harvest Field of this year, p. 329, an experienced and intelligent Protestant missionary in Southern India, the Rev. S. V. Thomas, M.A., thus writes: "Their converts are now to be found in certain districts of South India, in Madura, Trichinopoly. Tangore, and other places. These Catholic Christians, as they call themselves, are living monuments to attest the Jesuit policy louder thatl Pascal's letters or European proverbs. They wear marks on their foreheads as their heathen neighbors do, go to Hindu temples on festival occasions, and bow down before the images of pagan gods, while perhaps they inwardly repeat Paters and Aves. Part of their marriage ceremony is performed in the Christian chapel, and the oouple is blessed by the Catholic priest. When this is done they go home, kindle a fire and walk round it, tie the wedding knot in the presence of Agni, and call upon that fire god to witness the solemn contract. Their church is divided into compart- * " A Continuation of the Church History of Bersult Bercsstei," by Comte de Robiano, tome 1., p. 197. ments, so that the high-class Christians may worship the image of Him who was the friend of outcasts, without being contaminated by the touch of the low-caste worshippers. Christians and the descendants of Christians for several generations, they are sunk in such gross ignorance that, like the good lady in the" Monastery," they are often puzzled to know why Eve forgot to ask the advice of St. Peter or St. Paul before eating the forbidden fruit. Three hundred years of Christianity has left them only where it found themthe slaves of Brahman superstition and of Brahman fraud. Their condition is worse than that of the Samaritans described in the Second Book of Kings, ' Who feared the Lord and worshipped their own strange gods.' "

Such is Jesuitism and its fruits. The leading statements in this paper rclative to the Madura Mission are taken from a remarkable article in the second volume of the. Oalcutta Review, called" The Jesuit Missions in India," by the Rev. Dr. Mackey. The following are the Roman Catholic authorities on which it is principally based: 1. "Lettres Edifiantes et curieuses, ecrites des Missions etrangers, par quelques Missionaires de la Compagnie de Jesus." The original consists of 25 volumes, printed in Paris. The first volume was published in 1717, the last in 1741. The letters they contain were written at various times between 1699 and 1740. 2. "Annales de la Propagation de la Foi." The publication of this was commenced at Lyons, in 1823. . 3. "Memoires Historiques presentes (en 1744) au Souverain Pontife, Benoit XIV. Par Ie R. P. Norbert. Besangon, 1747 j et Luques, 1745. Avec la permissiou des superieurs." Norbert went out as a missionary from Rome to Southern India in 1737. He subsequently held the office of " Procureur General en Cour de Rome des Missions aux lndes Orientales." His work is most condemnatory of the proceedings of the Jesuits, not only in India, but China, and gives ample documentary evidence in proof of his statements. Like the Papal Legate, Cardinal de Tournon, of whose mission he gives a full account, he suffered much from the implacable hostility of the Jesuits.

From the Congo Balolo Mission, Lolongo Station, Lulanga River, Upper Congo, F. Theodora McKittrick writes, correcting a statement in the June number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD regarding the Mission at Lolongo : "Only one lady here has suffered from fever since our arrival fourteen months ago j three of us have enjoyed wonderfully good health. We are living in what appears to be a healthy neighborhood; the combined fevers of all three of us may perhaps have lasted twenty-four hours. "

MI~SIONARY METHODS OFFICIALLY REVIEWED

MISSIONARY METHODS OFFICIALLY REVIEWED.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Partially owing to adverse criticisms and partly to increased general intelligence in the Church concerning missionaries and their work in heathen lands, large sections of the Church in Great Britain and some in America, have been led to make a patient and thorough investigation into existing methods of missionary work and their results.

The Wesleyan Missionary Society was precipitated into an investigation of mission economics and mission resnlts in India, by the hasty and extremely indiscreet criticisms of a young missionary, only one year in the country, finding access to the home public through an influential journal, and fostered and fended by its popular and vigorous editor. The result was, the society was obliged to make investigations into the charges against it for allowing extravagant living of its missionaries, and for general expenditure to which results were not commensurate, whether judged of in themselves or by comparison with results achieved by others at less outlay. The ill-feeling and general critical attitude of parties, equally eager to ascertain what was right, but working from wholly divergent points, did not place the society in tile best attitude, to ascertain the calmest judgment, of those whose testimony was essential to a thorongh judicial investigation; but it did result in the severest testing of ,all evidence rendered in the case, and the discarding of everything that did not stand the fiery ordeal of a stiff controversy. We think very good results were obtained, but we cannot discern that anything was elicited under this burning.glass that might not have been better reached by other processes. Be that as it may, this was one of the forms in which answers" were wrought out to clitieism of a dam-· aging nature to missions in general and to those of this society in particular.

The London Missionary Society was favored with a more peaceful method of examining its work and of considering all suggestions that were made commonly public, by the agitation of the missionary critics. They appointed a special committee of investigation on all these subjects of metb(~ds, polio cies, and fields of labor. They secured able men to discuss these questions in formal memoranda. They also invited missionaries of recognized standing of the most prominent and widely separated fields, as China, India, and Madagascar, to lengthened interviews with the ::::pecial Committee.

The Free Church of Scotland sent an able delegation to India to examine all these questions of policy and methods on the field. The Church of Scotland Missionary Society instituted inquiries by correspondence with eminent laymen as well as missionaries, especially concerIling educational methods compared with evangelistic methods of work.

We caunot follow these various investigations in detail. They should convince the Church that missionary societies are careful to keep their whole work on the most approved plans, and are ready to make any advance movement that circumstances and experience demand and justify. We select from the topics specially considered a few, and give the result of the iuquiries, not, however, strictly confining ourselves to these official reports.

CELIBATE MISSIONARIES.

The London Society's committee represents the general concensus of opinion in the matter of sending out unmarried missionaries on the ground of economy and efficiency. The conclusion reached was that the system of celibate missionaries was bad. The results in the case of both native and Roman Catholic missions were unsatisfactory and often worse. China testimony was unqualificdly against celibate missionaries, as presenting insumountable obstacles to the work. In every field it was recognized that the Christian home and Christian family were absolutely necessary for exhibition of Christian life. The committee, therefore, made a minute in accordance with the testimony, and condemned the practice of sending celibate missionaries, exccpt in special cases and for a limited time.

LAY EVANGELISTIC MISSIONARIES.

The general drift of thought among those who have given largest attention to the subject in all fields and all societies is undoubtedly more and more favorable to the employment of If much larger number of Jay missionaries. The openings for their labor are increasing constantly along the avenues of commerce, colonization, and geographical extension; and coincident with this condition is a sort of general movement, which it is judged may be divi~ely originated, among great numbers of young men as well as young women, to engage in some form of work among heathen abroad, as mechanics, teachers, professional persons, engineers, clerks, and other secular offices.

The directors of the London Society have decided to accept offers of service from men who have not passed a course of theological collegiate training, and to send them out for a term of years as lay evangelists; the object being to open the door to foreign service, to men of good education and of proved experience as Christian workers, having missionary enthusiasm. They have to admit, besides, that the theological schools are not at present able to supply the increasing demand for workers. They, however, deem i~ desirable that the study of Christian missions, of the history of philosophy and comparison of religions, should form part of the course of preparatory study for all missionaries, especially for those appointed to India or China. The committee after thorough investigation approved of this action of the directors.

NATIVE AGENCY.

It is often urged that native agents should be relied on to meet the great demand, now unsupplied, for workers. But as yet it is plainly acknowledged that such agency is deficient in quality and quantity, and this, in fact, only points out the necessity as yet but partially cared for, of more institutions for the training of a native ministry, and more trained men to develop them j but as yet these trained men are not forthcoming, and the native ministry is not forthcoming as needed, hence the emergency must be met by accepting others whom God has raised up and thrust on the notice of the societies-laymen eager to be evangelists and teachers abroad.

EDUCATION.

The relation of Christian missions to education, and of educational work to results in conversions, was the gravest question that these societies were called upon to investigate. The Church of Scotland invited one hundred persons to give their opinions on the desirability of maintaining their col- leges in India. Of the eighty-five replies received, sixty-eight were favor- able to their continuance and sixteen unfavorable. Of the seventy Pres- byterians to whom the testimony was submitted, sixty voted favorably to the continuance of the schools. The symposium, composed of the sixty- 'eight opinions received in answer to tho crircular letter of inquiry, is in- structive reading, though mnch of it is quite too general and too long to admit of our making such extracts as would do justice to the authors.

Sir William Muir, formerly Secretary of the Government of India, said: " I have no hesitation whatever in saying that it would be a calamity for . India if missionary schools were withdrawn. Apart from immediate con- version to the faith, their influence on the mind of the people has been of. inestimable value. It was the t!cotch schools and colleges which first called forth the sympathies of Hindus toward Christianity. The country has by them been inoculated with Christian sentiment.

•, I take the Brahmo community as the exponent of this new phase of Indian life. The two sheets enclosed are random specimens of the hold which Christian truths and ideas have gotten of the minds even of those who ostensibly reject them. The Brahmo faith, no doubt, is but a poor travesty of Christianity j but it takes the life and teaching of our Saviour for its real basis, and through it vast numbers have access to the Bible and do study it. The process will go on if our missionary schools are maintained i and they are the only means at present available for leavening the minds of the young."

Sir Richard Temple, Bart., G. C. S. I., argues at length to show that the Educational Commission of 1881-83 felt itself obliged to recommend that the IJducation supported by the Indian Government should be religiously neutral, and though the foremost Hindus of the land deprecated that coarse, circumstances had justified the decision. He says: " If, therefore, the Scottish Missions were to withdraw from educational work in India, the state system of public instruction would be deprived of one of the most important class of institutions which have hitherto tem- pered the exclusively secular teaching of the Government schools. Further, as the native religious leaders have been encouraged to give spiritual in- struction in aided schools of their own, the Indian races would be left to the influence of a constantly increasing propaganda of Hinduism and Islam, while the Christian teaching hitherto given by t1>e Scottish Mission schools and colleges would be curtailed. " In short, just as Hinduism and Mohammedanism are entering more largely into the field of religious instruction in the schoob, Scottish mis- sionaries would be withdrawing from it. So far as regards the welfare of the people of India, therefore, I should deprecate any relaxation of the educlltional efforts of the Missions of the Scottish Church."

Sir Charles E. Bernard, Chief Commissioner of Burmah and Home Secretary of the Indian Government, at the close of .an able paper, says: " In so far as the existing educational system leads men to reject Hindu- ism, it prepares the way for Christianity. But if no effort is made to teach Christianity, and if Ohristian Rchools and colleges were closed, atheism would be unchecked until some extension of Brahmoism or some new sect like the Brahmos arose. If Protestant colleges and schools were abolished or greatly diminished Roman Catholics would probably extend their educa- tional work, and would occupy much of the .ground vacated by Protestant missions. "

Hon. George Edward Knox, formerly Sessions Judge, now Legal-Remem- brancer, Northwest Provinces, say~ : " I feel assured of this fact, that educational missions have, under God's blessing, conferred a boon upon India, and have been permitted by Him to be the means of bringing many souls to Christ. Of the extent of the boon, and of the number of souls, we shall not and cannot hope to have a com- plete record, at any rate until the day when we attain perfect knowledge. I have long entertained a belief that His Word is working secretly to an ex- tent which we cannot perceive, and that the day is not far off when the number of those who are added to the Church will be as unexpected as was the draught of fishes after our Lord's resurrection. May we be prepared to me~t it! The practice of employing heathen teachers should, I say unhesitatingly, be abandoned."

Sir William W. Hunter, an unquestioned authority on all things per- taining to India, as preface to a most interesting paper, says: "With reference to the welfare of the peoples of India, I should regard any withdrawal of the Scottish Missions from the work of education as disastrous. The weak point in our system of Indian public instruction is our inability to give any form of religious teaching in our state schools. We cannot teach Christianity, for the great proportion of the tax-payers are Hindus and Mohammedans. We cannot teach Hinduism or Islam, for we are a Christian Government. The result is an absence of religious teaching of ar:y sort, which the natives of India deeply deplore."

Rev. J. Murdoch, LL. D., of the Christian Vernacular Education Society, says: " It would be a great calamity if the higher education in India fell exclusively into the hands of Government, the Jesuits, and Hindus."

We cannot pursue this repertoire of very thoughtful expression of judgment and of most expert testimonv. It is fair to say, however, that the whole question is not covered in the above extracts.

SOME OF THE DIFFICULTIES.

But the troublesome kernel of this whole question still remains. Are these schools giving Christian education and reaching definite results in conversion 1 One of the recognized difficulties is the scarcity of Christians competent to do the teaching, and 1ence the employment of non-Christian teachers. The London Society's Committe(; thus conclude on the whole subject: " Ad things stand at present, such a course of instruction as will pre- pare for University degrees and Government service, necessitates the em- ployment of non-Christian teachers. An adequate supply of Christian teachers is not forthcoming. Difference of language forbids the trans- ference of teachers from one part of India to another. The non-Christian teachers are, of course, confined to secular subjects, and work under the eye and control of the missionary. Still, it is evident that their presence and influence detract from the Christian character of the school ; and may even, in some cases, seriously hinder the work and influence of the mis- sionary. By some devoted friends of missions, in India and at home, this danger is deemed so serious that they are ready to abandon our edu- cational work sooner than tolerate the presence of non-Christian teachers in mission schools. The grave responsibility and inevitable results of fluch a course must be fairly faced. It would mean the reduction of our schools to the level of elementary vernacular schools-the surrender of our hold on the young mind of India, in this crisis of its intellectual and moral history, when the first stirrings of ~ national mind are beginning to be felt, and old faiths are tottering to their fall. It would mean the handing over of the cultured youth' of India, the hope of the future, either to schools from which religion is systematically excluded, where morality has therefore no firm footing, and where there may be Agnostic and Positivist teachers as bitterly hostile to Christianity as the heathen; or clse to Rome and the Jesuits, eagerly watching the opportunity to step in and fill our empty place. "

THE EXPLANATION.

A really much more penetrating view of the whole subject is found in the conclusions reached by the Free Church Delegation. vVe do not know how far this has been made public, nor how far we are at liberty to make public what was committed to us witb the implication that it was official matter, for exclusively official uses. But surely the following most impor- tant general points are of too great value, and quite too general to make our use of them obtrusive or too enterprising. They admit that the Mission Colleges do not now produce the number of converts they once did. In fact, they produce hardly any, and they are not to be looked for. This was not the case in the old days. Dr. Duff and his colleagues had a noble band of converts from the college in Cal- 'cutta. So was it in Bombay and Madras. Why should this have been, and yet not even be anticipated now 1 We wish we could give much space to the reasons so ably assigned. 1. In the earlier days of mission colleges and lligh schools there was no balf-way house between Hinduism and all its abominations, and Christianity. Educated young men had to remain Hin- dus and accept what they came to loathe, or become Christians. There is now no such limitation. Oriental scholars have recovered the earlier Hindu faith, which has fewer disgusting elements, and even some elements of morality. There has, besides, been a decided attempt to read the spirit of Christianity into Hinduism. All this makes new conditions ; the then and now are not alike.

2. There is also the position which the higher schools are obliged to take in the Government system of education. The colleges are affiliated to the universities, and must satisfy Government educational requirements. This results in a pressure on the missionary for an amount of teaching which precludes the quiet personal talks on religious matters, and the private companies gather.ed formerly for instruction in Christian truth. The school is in the toils of competitive work and its secular results are essential to its Government revenue, and the teaching force is, at the minimum to reach this secular standard alone. The preparation former1y wont.to be made for conversion in the class is well-nigh out of the question.

3. In the old days baptisms sometimes suddenly emptied the school for a time, but the support of the 8chool being drawn from the missionary treasury, it was financially unaffected; but now these colleges and high schools are dependent on Government because its grants are conditioned on the fees raised in the school, and Ii stampede from the school means a finan· cial collapse in that portion of mission work; aud neither the local mission nor the home treasury is prepared to meet such emergency.

Professor Miller, in the Contemporary Review, October, 1889, cautions the public what to expect of mission high schools. " Education," he says, " is not fitted to bring men of immature minds, whose characters are only in process of being formed, into the organized Christian Church upon any extensive scale. . . . But it is fitted to plant thoughts and awaken impulses which may make the work of the missionary tell more powerfully.

It is in rare cases more than preparatory." There is no doubt that the general opinion is that educational work absolutely mnst be supported by evangelistic work. But there is still another side to this entire question, which has not been touched in any of the quotations or references we have made. What about the schools, the higher schools, as essential to the existing native Christian community V They cannot be educated in Hindu or Moslem schools, and the Government schools are positively negative or worse in religion. What then V We will let R,lV E. W; Parker, D.D., and Rev. E. H. Badley, D.D., of North India, state this case. This is their utterance about the work in the North India Methodist Mission: " Our evangelistic work is bringing in converts at the rate of 6000 per year, with a rapidly increasing ratio, and our s«hools have had and are haying a very important share in this work. We never could have had this work without our schools, and we dare not continue it without them. If we go forward-and go forward we must-we must educate or we will have a heathen Christian Church. "

But the Free Church Commission boldly puts the question also of the relation of higher education to the higher class of the Indian population. It is, they say, the only way of reaching them. They deliberately assert that, " Unless the Christian Church is prepared to abandon its efforts to get a hearing for Christianity among caste Hindus, unless it is prepared to confine its missionary enterprise to the sixty or eighty II ilIions outside Hinduism proper, this higher education must be included among missionary agencies and given an important place."

The Rev. Archibald Turnbull, B.D., of the Church of Scotland Mission in Darjeeling, with its 1200 converts, remarks that the discipline exercised by the monthly Panchayat (church-court) would seriously decimate the home churches. Our Scottish brethren have a high standard, and apply it strenuously.

Our readers already know that another of the "Soudan Pioneer Band," Mr. Helmick, who received the best medical treatment, has, like others before him, fallen a prey to the African fever. His letters show that even his short career in Africa has left the seed of a blessing in that dark soil. Mr. Brooke was also very sick with typhoid, and had to go away for a rest. We fear that too much blame has needlessly attached to other members of the Soudan Pioneer Company, because they refused medical treatment. One of the principal physicians of New York City has recently stated to the editor that if he were going to explore Africa, he would rather trust to the vigor of his constitution, with care as to his habits, than to risk a greater injury to his system by the daily use of quinine. He says the quinine habit is sometimes as dangerous and enslaving as the opium habit.-EDIToR.] Mr. A. R. Miles, referring to Treasurer Dulles's note in November REVIEW, writes from Bogota, that while the silver law has caused exchange to depreciate, the loss this year will not fall on the Boards-at least not on the Presbyterian Board. The appropriations being made on a gold basis, the loss is borne by the stations in the countries where silver is the monetary basis. The salaries of the missionaries of the Presbyterian Board North are fixed on a gold basis, and do not fluctuate from year to year.

Reginald Radcliffe, Esq., writes from Liverpool urgently appealing for greatly increased prayer in behalf of world-wide missions. He says it is time to " call a halt!" that we may consider whether the greatest need of the mission work to-gay be not that believers unite with each other in believing appeals at the Throne of Grace. We believe Mr. Radcliffe is right, and have often urged this as the grand and imperative demand of our missionary work. The laborers, the money, the energy, the enterprise will all be abundant when we get on our faces in penitence, in faith, in obedience, independence; and when our confidence is only in God. Then every door now shut will open. and every door now open wilL.be entered, and every field be sown with the good seed of the kingdom.

LING CHING TING, THE CONVERTED OPIUM-SMOKER

LING CHING TING, THE CONVERTED OPIUM-SMOKER.

BY REV. S. L. BALDWIN, D.D.

In 1863, as the Rev. S. L. Binkley was preaching one day in the Mission Chapel at Ato, in the southern suburbs of the great city of Foochow, China, a mim about forty years of age, seeing the chapel doors open, strayed in out of curiosity, and took a seat with the congregation. He listened with great attention to the preaching; and, at the close of the service, when all the rest of the audience had gone out, he made his way up to the altar, and said to the missionary, "Did you say that Jesus (I never heard of Him bcfore : 1 don't know who He is); but did you say that He can save me from all my sins ?" "Yes," replied, Mr. Binkley, "that is"just what 1 said." " But, ,. the Chinaman responded, "you didn't know me when you said that; you didn't know that 1 have been a gambler and a sorcerer for many years; you didn't know that I have been a licentious man; you didn't know that I have been an opium-smoker for twenty years, and every " one knows that any man who has smoked opium for that length of time can never be cured of the habit. If you had known all this, you wouldn't have said t.hat Jeflus can save me from all my sins-would you 1" " Yes," r-eplied the missionary, " I would havc said just what I did; and I tell you now that Jesus can save you from all your sins."

The poor, sinful Chinaman was bewildered. It seemed to him impossible of belief. Yet there was a charm about the very idea of a Saviour, who could deliver him from all his sins. He went away in deep thought. The next day he sought Mr. Binldey at his residence, to talk with him about this wonderful Saviour j and day after day for many days he came, examining the proofs of Christianity, and bringing his objection~ to be solved by the missionary. But one day he came to the missionary's study with a radiant countenance, exclaiming as he entered: "I know it! I know it ! I know that J csus can save me from my sins; for He has done it !"

He had a gteat battle to overcome his habit of opium-smoking, but seeking help from his new.found Saviour, he soon conquered, and said, " I don't want to smoke opium any more; I don't want to do any of the evil things I have been doing; but I want to go and tell the people of Hok-chiang that Jesus can save them from their sins." When his friends heard of his purpose, they tried to dissuade him, saying, " Don't go down, there j the people are fighting there all the time j they will soon take your head off, and that will stop your 'Preaching. If you will preach the , foreign doctrine,' stay here at Foochow and preach it where you will be safe." But he replied, "No j I must go to flok-chiang. The people there need the Gospel, and they are my people. I came from there, and I must go and tell them about Jesus. "

There was no time for a college course or for theological training. He went out with the Word of God in his hand, and the experience of his Saviour'8 love in his heart. His lSimple message to the people everywhere was, "Jesus can save you from all your sins; I know it, for He has saved me from mine!" He suffered much persecution-stoned in one place, pelted with mud in another, beaten in another, he pressed on with ill.domitable energy, proclaiming everywhere his simple message of salvation. Many listened to his earnest words anrl became followers of Christ.

After a time he was caught by his enemies in the city of Hok-chiang, and brought before the district magistrate, with false charges against him, and false witn~sses to testify to them j and the too-willing heathen magistrate sentenced him to be beaten with two thousand stripes. This cruel sentence was executed with the bamboo upon the bare back of the victim. I well remember the day when he was brought to our Mission premises, apparently almost dead. I well remember the sorrowful countenance of our good Scotch physician, as he came out of the room, after examining his patient, and said, " I don't think we can save him. I never saw such terrible injuries from beating. The flesh on his back is like quivering jeUy. But we will do our best to save him." I remember how I thought over some of the comforting words of Jesus, as I made my way toward the room, that I might try to comfort my brother in his great distress; and I remember, too, the smile with which he greeted me, and how he, speaking first, before I had a chance to say anything, said: "Teacher, this poor body is in great pain just now; but my inside heart has great peace. Jesus is with me ; and I think perhaps He will take m!> to heaven, and I will be glad to go. " And then I could see the old fire flashing again in his eyes, as with effort he raised himself a little from his bed, and said, " But if I get up from this, you'll let me go back to Hok-chiang, won't you ~"

He was in a precarious condition for some time, but soon began to mend; and before the missionaries thought he ought to leave the premises, he was off again to Hok-chiang, preaching to the very men who had persecuted him, and with such effect that some of them were converted, and became members of our church in that city.

He continued to preach with much energy and success for a period of fourteen years. He was ordained by Bishop Kingsley, in 1869. Soon after he was appointed to Teng-tiong in 1876, finding himself very ill, he went to his native island of Lam-yit, hoping to improve in the sea breezes, and under the care of physicians there. But when, after some weeks, they told him that his case was hopeless, and that he could not live many weeks, hc said: "Then I must go back to my station. I only came here in hope of getting well, so as to do Jonger service; but if I cannot, then I want to go where my work is, and die at my post. " So, in his feebleness, he made his way back to Teng-tiong ; and when he could no longer stand to preach, he sat down, gathered the Christians close around him, and talked to them of the love of Jesus, and His power to save from sin.

On Saturday – evening, May 19th, 1877, he sang two verses of the " Saturday Evening Hymn," beginning, " To.night all worldly things we clear away; To.morrow, keep holy the Sabbath day."

Finding himself unable in his weakness to sing more, he slowly repeated the last lines : " Resting on Jesus, my heart has no fear ; I shall reach heaven, my evidence is clear."

Casting a look of tender affection upon his family and the Christian brethren who were present, he gave them his parting blessing, and in a few moments, peacefully breathed his life away, leaving hundreds of converts to Christ, and among them a score of native preachers, brought into the Church through his labors.

Mr. Binkley was obliged to return to the United States, by the illness of his wife, before he had been two years in China. I remember how the tears flowed down his face, as I stood with him on the deck of the steamer which was to bear him away, and he said, " I can't bear to go home, when I haven't yet been able to do anything for Jesus here." But in leading this one man to Christ, our dear brother was honored of God in doing a work which will go on in increasing power while the world lasts.

Our last reports show over seven hundred members, over five hundred probationers, and over fifteen hundred adherents in the Hok-chiang district. Does it not pay to preach the Gospel to the Chinese ~ [The above article has already been published in tract form j it has; however, awakened such deep interest that the editor has asked permission of- Dr. Bald win to reprint it in the pages of this REVIEW. Among all the narratives of the mighty power of God in the conversion of a human soul, we believe that not even the Acts I of the Apostles give a more convincing example. We commend the reading of this tract to those who have charge of missionary meetings and monthly concerts. It is of itself a sufficient vindication of missions. -EDITOR.] Word comes from Figueras, Spain, of thi opening of the new hall and schools, in October last. Over 1000 persons were present, and most decorons was the assembly. Copies of the New Testament and religions tracts were distributed as the crowd dispersed. About $3000 are needed to pay for the new accommodations. The Town Council of Figueras has actually granted £5 sterling to the Protestant hospital or dispensary in acknowledgment of charity exteuded to patients, and there was only one dissenting vote! Here is an act unparalleled in th~ religious history of Spain. The work seems reaching all classes of people. Children from high Catholics are being transferred from the convents to these Protestant schools. We regard this work of Signor Rodriguez as very remarkable and promising.

WHY MISSIONS ARE SO ,MODERN

WHY MISSIONS ARE SO MODERN.

BY REV. DELAVAN L. LEONARD, D.D.

How happened it that the work of evangelizing the world, after centuries of such vigorous prosecution, attended with such marvellous success, was afterward well nigh suspended, and for well nigh fifteen hundred years? This most serious question we answer correctly Dy alleging that Europe became semi-barbarized and half-heathen, that the Church became secularized and religion formal, that Gospel faith, and love, and zeal went into long and almost total eclipse.

But this only leads to another question equally pertinent, and corriing much nearer home: Why, when through the Reformation ensued an astonishing spiritual quickening, a widespread revival of New Testament fervor and force, was not the sublime task at once resumed and pushed as at the beginning? Or, how happened it that for nearly three hundred years longer next to nothing was even attempted, so that the nineteenth century ·of grace was well on its way before the ears of the Christian Church began to be opened to hear the agonizing wail of a dying world? To this latter question let us seek a reply more at length; and also together with it, to the further and pleasanter query, How came it about at length that His disciples began to reperuse their Lord's Great Commission, and, though slowly, began to obey his last command? It is my purpose to set briefly forth some of the principal and more patent causes which hindered the beginning of modern missions and postponed them to a day so painfully and so culpably late, and also other conspiring forces which in the fulness of time made a beginning easily possible, and communicated the heavenly impulse, and then carried the majestic movement onward from strength to strength, from grace to glory.

And, first of all, be it remembered that in God's strange providence Protestantism was compelled at once to engage in a most terrible life-anddeath struggle with Rome, one whose fury did not in the least abate for five or six generations, and which has continued to the present time. The new doctrine must establish a right to existence, must conquer standing ground for itself, define and then enlarge to the utmost its bounds in Christian countries. So that as yet there was neither much time nor energy left to expend upon the vast and even far more benighted regions beyond. In Babylon, out of which they in horror had lately fied, the reformers found a foe ever present. wily, unscrupulous, and most determined to crush them, and commonly with the ruthless civil power in close league and co-operation. The horrid enginery of the Inquisition was steadily at work, and the Jesuits were. plotting destruction night and day. All Germany was in perpetual chaos, social, political, and religious. Recall the unspeakable desolations attending the almost constant "religious" wars of those dark days; the hapless and most tragic lot of the W alUenses and Albigenses; how the Huguenots found no rest from persecution, and finally were slaughtered by the wholesale, imprisoned, impoverished, and driven from France. For the better part of a century little Holland bent the utmost of her almost miraculous energies to save herself from utter destruction by the diabolical schemes of Philip II. and his Duke of Alva. And as for England, in the persons first of the Lollards and later of the Puritans, those who would have none of Rome suffered manifold afflictions from Henry VIII., Bloody Mary, Elizabeth, and the four Stu'arts, for a hundred and fifty continuous years in all j nor was the fearful stress finally over until happy 1688. Therefore, it is not at all to be counted strange that the dreary and bloody sixteenth and seventeenth centuries witnessed no evangelistic crusades to speak of aimed at remote Africa, Asia, America, and the islands of the sea.

But besides the theological and ecclesiastical strifes which began from the Reformation, esteemed one and all by the frenzied combatants " wars of the Lord," were almost as bitter, as exhausting, and even more interminable thau the clash of arms. And, indeed, the task was tremendous, full of difficulty, demanding the .utmost of wisdom and skill, to separate Bible truth from Romish error, with which for more than a millennium it had become worse and worse intermingled. The trouble extended to all matters of both belief and practice. The reformers of necessity resorted to the Scriptures anew and investigated for themselves. The human mind and conscience now jllilt set free from age-long and galling tyranny, of course were altogether unused to untrammelled exercise, and so not strangely they ran riot sometimes, and went to the other extreme of license, lawlessness, anarchy. Sects sprang up by the score, all manner of hobbies got upon their feet and performed their antics before high heaven. While some would bring the least change possible to religious beliefs and customs, others would reject to the utmost, and thus be as unlike as possible to the harlot of the Reven Hills! But the most temperate and conservative were compelled to fashion fresh creeds and church forms. And, should ecclesiastical rule be monarchic or aristocratic, as aforetime, or democratic rather ~ And the confession, should it be of the Augsburg pattern, or of the Helvetic, or the Gallic, or the Belgic ~ Which was verily nearest to God's Word, the Heidelberg, the Westminster, the Thirty-nine Articles, or the Savoy 1 The spirit of war filled the air, fighting was the chief business in all realms, and hence Luther was hot against Zwingli, and both against Calvin, and all three could by no means in the least tolerate the heresies of Servetus, Arminius, and the rest. In England for long it was not only Protestant always against Catholic, but also war to the knife between the Established Church and Presbyterians, and Puritans, and Independent~ and Baptists, and Quakers, etc. Nor, indeed, in the nature of things, could it be any light matter, a short and simple process, to escape altogether from the intellectual and moral night of the Dark Ages, to return fully to the , truth as it is in Jesus, or for Protestantism to come thoroughly to itself, to a knowledge of its sublime mission, and as well to fashion the needed instrumentalities for its accomplishment.

A further difficulty as good as insuperable was found in the fact that everywhertl Church and State, the spiritual therefore and the material, were closely united, and so long had the relation existed that now it seemed to most to be not only eminently proper, but also necessary. This was another portiQn of the evil inheritance received from Rome; but as a result religion had come to be largely a political affair, to be managed in cabinets by kings and statesmen and generals, by them to be fostered and guided, to be defended by the secular arm. Force was in common use to punish opinions and convictions which by theologians, or philosophers, or politicians were adjudged pestilential. And such a wretched caricature of the teachings and example of Christ as resulted was not at all fit to be carried to the ends of the earth. Better wait for generations until this unnatural and unchristian alliance is ended, and a sharp distinction is made between the things of Cresar and the things of God.

And then, in addition, as yet nothing of importance in any realm of activity was undertaken and prosecuted by the individual of his own motion, from an impulse abounding~ within, but every movement was by prescription, authority of pope or king, and under the lead of orders, and companies, and guilds. The day of voluntary associations was not yet, and far in the future. The benighted people were nobodies, but cattle to be driven or clay to be moulded, instruments to be played upon by the few enjoying the divine right to originate, and shape, and manage. As we shall see, what little was done to carry the Gospel abroad was devised wholly and engineered in every case by royalty and privileged corporations. As far lUI possible all this from the glorious days of the apostles and of their successors, when missionary effort was mainly individual, when the entire body of Christ was instinct and overflowing with celestial aggressive force. No world-wide progress could be made uutil such ignoble and enfeebling bonds were in some way broken, and if need be through violent civil .and ecclesiastical overturning, and the rude shock of war. The English revolution, with the sublime outburst of the Puritan spirit, must precede, and the American, yes, and also the French, with the terrible throes and destructions included 'of the Napoleonic campaigns, to end a great host of old abuses, to teach p·riests and nobles an unpalatable lesson in humility and modesty, to exalt the rights and privileges of the many. Above all, the religious world was waiting for the rise of a great people beyond the sea, untrammelled by tradition, God-fearing, intelligent, each one trained to think and act for himself, with democracy in the State reacting upon the Church, a people loving liberty of thought and conviction better than life. Then, at fellgth, the Gospel, free as at the first, left to itself to do its appointed work under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost and the guidance of the Word, an<l with reliance only upon spiritual forces, couId enlarge itself indefinitely on every side, and spread around the whole earth.

• There was yet another obstacle to the origin and growth of mIssiOns, well nigh prohibitory, and resident in the fact that for nearly a hundred years after the rise of the Reformation Protestant peoples possessed no point of contact with the heathen world. Hence the existence of any widely extended and deplorable moral darkness was a mere matter of hear- say and untested theory. All navigation to distant paris of the world, all commerce, all colonization were exclusively in the handt! of such z!lalous servitors of Rome as Portugal and Spain. Because Catholics saw with their own eyes they also felt, and sent out missionaries in abundance. It •was not until after the destruction of the Spanish Armada and the rapid decline of those powers behind the Pyrenees that Prot~stant England, Holland, and Denmark stepped forward to the first rank as rulers of the ocean. But a few years more elapsed before colonies were planted at Jamestown, at Plymouth, and on Manhattan Island, while factories were opened in South Africa, Asia, and the Indies, both East and West. And when thus finally the supreme naval and commercial hegemony passed into Protestant hands, it was the Lord's sure token that the pure Gospel was about to fly abroad.

Then, in due season, followed yet other and even more astounding victories for the rising faith of Luther, and these chiefly through British valor and aggressive enterprise. It was nothing less than one of the greatest epochs in human history, especially in relation to the career of all English-speaking people, and the publishing of the message of salvation to all mankind, when almost in the same year Clive conquered at Plassey and Wolfe at Quebec, and thus 200,000,000 Hindus were brought into closest intercourse with English Christians, and the French were driven from this continent to make room for the speedy rise of a " Greater Britain," which should fairly rival the mother country as an ardent evangelizer, and continually provoke her to Gospel good works.

One more step of a similar character remained to be taken, nor was it long delayed. Since the generation which followed Columbus. and Magellan, and the Cabots there had been a litrange and long-continued apathy with regard to carrying forward to completion the discovery of unknown regions. Little progress was made in that direction save by a few like Barentz, and Tasman, and Behring, until Captain Cook's three famous voyages (1769-79). In· particular he turned the attention of the civilized world to such continental land spaces as Australia and New Zealand and New Guinea, and brought to light in the vast and hitherto untraversed expanse of the Pacilic, the South Seas of a century since, islands innumerable, such as the Society, the Friendly, an<f the Sandwich groups. We can little understand. the great stir that was made, the boun·dless en- thusiasm that was kindled by his achievements. The deeds of our Living- stone and Stanley were received coldly by comparison; and the impulse . directly given to the cause of missions was immediate and very great. Two facts in evidence of this must suffice. It was the reading of Cook's narrative that first set Carey's soul on fire with holy zeal, and his original purpose was to proclaim Christ to the heathen in Tahiti. And, moreover, the London Missionary Society, at whose organization such a remarkable wave of religious zeal arose and spread all over Britain, was formed expressly to carry the cross to the South Seas, and in Tahiti its earliest representatives first touched land and opened their work.

A final step remainp,d in preparing the way for successful attempts to turn the heathen from their idols to worflhip the living God. A mighty and widespread outpouring of the Spirit of the Most High had long been the chief desideratum. From various causes in conjunction during the.' latter part of the seventeenth and extending far into the eighteenth, a sad and dark eclipse of faith had befallen the reformed churches throughout both Europe and America, a serious decline of vital piety, a lapse into frigid formalism and rank rationalism. The only zeal left was for an orthodoxy which was stone dead. After the Restoration in England had ensued a woful reaction, a descent into infidelity and immorality. "Never has there been a century in England so void of faith as that which began with Queen Anne and ended with George II., when the Puritans were buried and the Methodists wp,re not born." In 1732, when the Moravian Church came into being, cheering evidence began to appear that the Lord's grace and mercy were not clean gone forever from his apostate people. And a little later began to descend those refreshing showers of divine blessing through the fervid and tireless labors of the "'IVesleys, Whitp,field, and our own Edwards, whereby were supplied to hundreds and thousands a spirit truly apostolic, a zeal fiery and vehement, a faith hardy and venturesome, . like that which inspired the church in the pentecostal age. Without this almost unparalleled anointing from on high modern missions could never have begun to be, but now it was possible for the kingdoms of this world to become the kingdoms of our Lord and of his Christ.

Closely akin to what has just been mentioned, and in great part as a result of the operation of the same spiritual forces, the heart of Christendom began to be strangely touched, and melted, and filled with compassion for the millions who were perishing-that is, the spirit of humanity, of philanthropy, of the Good Samaritan, which is inherent in the 'Gospel, was everywhere active in the early days, but had long since been almost quenched, was wondrously revived. Even Christian souls were in an unfeeling, an inhuman frame, reflecting thus the old pagan and barbarous times. Sorrow and woe found slight sympathy. When the general case was so forlorn little heed was given to the misery of others, especially if .of a different nation, out of sight, !It a distance. But a marked change in this regard was at the door. Howard had started upon his painful journeys to mitigate the grievous wrongs inflictcd upon prisoners; the voice of Wilberforce was lifted up in denunciation of the sin of African slavery, and Raikcs had opened his first ragged school. And all this was but the feeble beginning of an era of reforms which constitute one of the most striking characteristics of the passing century, as well as one of its best claims to be remembered with gratitude in centuries to come. And of this pity and compassion the heathen world presently began to receive at least a portion of its share. '

This brief glance at the Protestant Christian world, extending from near the beginning of the sixteenth century to near the end of the eighteenth, is sufficient abundantly to show that the long failure of the Lord's host to go up and possess the earth for Christ, though in no inconsiderable degree their sin and shame, and because of their indifference and unbelief, was also in yet greater part their misfortune, the result of their evil environments, for which they were not responsible, and which they were compelled to endure. Moreover, those tempestuous years were not by any means wholly wasted, but, on the contrary, were an all-important and indispensable period of extensive seed-sowing in preparation for the magnificent missionary harvest to follow. At length the time was fully ripe. Rome was now so badly battered that no longer need any live in mortal fear lest either by guile or by open assault she should recapture lost territory, and therefore Protestant Christianity could well afford to face some other way than toward the Tiber. Freedom, both ecclesiastical and civil, had extensively become the inheritance of the masses, and to them the printing press and the public school were fast bringing intelligence. There were no more lands to be discovered, and the steamship and the rail car were soon to make easily accessible the very ends of the earth. And, finally, in the nick of time a few, at least, in loving obedience to the command of their risen and ascended Lord, were ready to go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature.

The news from the Micronesian missionaries, received January 6th, by way of Japan, Was brought there by the steamship Alliance, Commander H. C. Taylor. It is briefly summarized as follows: The shelling of Ouas Ponape and the burning of the mission premises by the Spaniards took place September 20th. The missionaries, Mr. Rand, Misi Fletcher, and'Miss Palmer, were then at Kiti, on the other side of the island. On October 16th, the United States man-of-war Alliance arrived at Kiti, and after some effort, Commander Taylor was permitted to take Mr. Rand, the ladies, and seventeen girls from their school to Kuraie. There are now, therefore, no American missionaries on Ponape. It was useless for them to remain, for the governor had strictly forbidden the holding of any meetings or the opening of schools. It is a sad day for Ponape ; and it is neither to the honor nor to the advantage of Spain, as it breaks stipulations with the United States.-Missionary Herald.

England, Germany, Italy, and Portugal have signed an agreement for the reCiprocal protection of missionaries of these four nationalities who settle in Africa, in regions accorded to their respective States by the recent treaties. For liberty to exercise their ministry the missionaries must have a passport from the government to which they belong. -Missionary Herald.

THE LONDON PAPERS AND INDIA'S WOMEN

THE LONDON PAPERS AND INDIA'S WOMEN.

BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY.

An impression prevails that many of the stories concerning the evils of child-marriage and enforced widowhood in India are somewhat exaggerated.

Upon opening a recent India paper, I read the following: "In one of the largest cities of Southern India a marriage was recently arranged between a young man of twenty-three years, suffering from white leprosy all over his body, and a bright young girl of only twelve. The girl was bargained for, and rupees five hundred were paid down in hard cash. She of course knew nothing of the arrangements made until told by her father, ~hen she quietly submitted to her fate with a resignation characteristic of a Hindu maid."

Turning over the page, another item fell under my notice : "On Sat- urday last a young girl-wife, aged eight years, was admitted into the hos- pital suffering from burns all over her body, caused by her husband having branded her with a hot iron because she was absent from the house rather longer than usual." Still another: "A marriage has been celebrated within the week in which the bridegroom (name given) is aged 35 years, to an infant nine months old!" A marriage was recently performed be- tween a Brahman and fourteen girls belonging to one family. The corre- spondent of a native paper says : " We learned that fourteen Misses Ban- nerji were to be given away; I went to the spot out of curiosity. I saw the bridegroom older than a grandfather, seated on a painted wooden scat, and fourteen girls, varying in age from three to twenty-six years, seated about him in the form of a crescent. The ladies were veiled, and faces east down, as if they were cursing their parents for shambling them in this fashion." This was not done a century ago. It was done in the latter half of this year of grace, 1890.

Instance after instance could be given, but these facts, a few of many occurring within the last few months of ] 890, will surely prove that the statements have not been exaggerated. Then another item attracts our attention: "The number of persons who died by violence or accident in the Bengal Province alone this past year was between thirty and forty thousand; more than ten per cent of these deaths were from suicide, and the greater number of suicides were among women. " Poor women, with life so intolerable it cannot be borne ! .

For several years past the London Times has most ably discussed these evils in its columns. At one time a series of articles appeared gi.ving most startling facts in regard to existing customs, and demanding a reform in the interests of humanity, and when it became known that these articles were written by a Hindu woman, who knew from bitter experience whereof she wrote, a most profound 8ensation was created.

In a recent issue of the paper a very able editorial appeared, headed, " The Fundamental Problem," in which it explains the origin of the social condition of caste women in India, and deals with the general subject of legisla- tion. This is followed by a letter from a Mr. Malabari of Bombay, an Indian reformer and a Parsee, who has for many years been indefatigable in his efforts in India to stir up the natives to' the physical, social, and moral evils of these customs. He has been recently in England, nsing vig- orously both pen and voice in the hope of arousing public opinion, where legislation onght to begin. He sayR: "The system of infant marriages in India has spread under the regis of British-made laws." He has writ- ten a pamphlet entitled, "An Appeal from the Daughters of India." He urges English women to use their influence, and the Government its authority, to help banish these terrible evils.

Rukhmabai, the young and accomplished Hindu lady, whose sentence of six months' imprisonment for refu'sing to marry the husband to whom she had been betrothed in infancy, awakened such sympathy a few years ago, comes out in a very excellent article on the subject ia the September num- ber of the New Review.

And now Punch takes up the subject, having for its text the following extracts from the T!mes editorial : " It is our national boast that odious and cruel institutions cannot long breathe the atmosphere in which the Queen rules. But in India we have long connived at cruelties-cruelties none the less odious because practised in the name of religion, and upon victims that mutely acquiesce in their fate-which need only to be understood to excite profound repugnance and compassion. The time has arrived for the rulers of India to ask them- selves whether they can any longer throw the shield of British law over the tortures perpetrated upon the Hindu child-wife and the Hindu child-widow."

Again: " Before the' silent millions' who make up the rank and file of Hindus, discard the cruelties of their marriage system, their opinions, preju- dices, and habit of thought must change. Nothing is more certain than that they will change slowly j but we hold to the belief that judicious leg- islation will hasten the process more powerfully than anything else."

A full-page cartoon is given to the subject under a legend, " The Shield and the Shadow": "At the feet and clasping the skirts of the armed Island Queen-the Shield, kneels in agony the child-wife or child-widow, behind whom, closely pursuing, is a dark menacing shadow, ' Caste,' " and in a dozen or more ringing stanzas Punch states some very plain truths, and closes with these lines: – " Poor child ! the dark shadow that closely pursues her Means menacing Terror, she sues for a shield, And how shall the strong lEgis-bearer refuse her? '.rhe bondage of caste to calm justice must yield.

" We dare not be deaf to the voice of the pleader For freedom and purity, nature and right, Let Wisdom, high-throned as controller and leader, Meet cruelty's steel with the shield of calm might!"

WOMAN'S WORK

Docs anything practical come out of this agitation? Yes, but it comes ·slowly. In England !J, very influential' committee has been formed including the names of three ex-viceroys of India, as well as several ex-governors and lieutenant-governors, who are familiar with the facts, and such a committee will have influence.

Then the Christian women of England are being stirred as never before, and as a result, a society has been formed called" The Indian Widows' Union." It is an organization of the Christian women of England for the purposeof improving the condition of Hindu and Mohammedan widows in India. The members are" widows only," but any Christian woman may become an " associate member." They pledge themselves to prayer that God will break the yoke and set the captive free. They raise money to be expended in training widows to useful industries, and they gather and diffuse information with regard to the condition of the widows. At the head of this institution is the Dowager Lady Dynevor, and a depot for the work done by the widows has beep. established at West Kensington.

The agitation in India by the native press, and by liberal and advanced natives on the platform, and this agitation in England should, and surely must lead the Government soon to act j but the evil lies too deep for the Government to remove. Nothing but the teachings of the Gospel of Christ will reach the root of the evil, or cure the disease.

WOMAN'S WORK.

The Woman's Board of Missions of Boston (Congregational) held its twenty-third annual meeting in Hartford, January 13th-15th.

Over two hundred delegates represented its constituency in New England, New York, and Pennsylvania.

At the delegates' special meeting on Tuesday, the subject of first importance was the pressing, imperative need of money. This was ably emphasized in a paper on "Aggressive Work" at home, presented by Miss A. B. Child, Home Secretary.

It marshalled such an array of startling facts that it ought to take every woman's auxiliary by storm, and make "aggressive work" for the treasury of each a success, so that the advan,ce called for this year, $25,000, may be secured without fail. This leaflet, "Aggressive Work," is already in print for circulation.

This Board is invited to meet in Brooklyn, N. Y., III 1892.

One result of General Booth's scheme will be found, we hope, in renewed attention to the rescue work done by the clergy. Looking into an appeal sent out by the Rev. J. H. Scott, rector of Spital fields, we find that in this one parish "during the past year 230 cases [women and girls] have been dealt with, llO of whom were below the age of twenty years j 104 hav~ been sent to rescue homes, 13 returned to their parents, 21 sent to hospitals, 11 to service, and the remainder dealt with in a variety of ways." This is, of course, b,ut one side of the work carried on from year to year in such parishes fiS Spitalfields and WhitechapeI.

THE LIGHT IN DARKEST ENGLAND

THE LIGHT IN DARKEST ENGLAND.

BY FRANCIS EDWARD SMILEY, EVANGELIST.

The.!' Bitter Cry of Outcast London," ., In Darkest England," and other startling announcements of the social and spiritual destitution of our cousins across the sea have conveyed to those, unfamiliar with the numerous agencies struggling to deliver the" submerged tenth," the erroneous im- pression that the misery has resulted from the Laodicean apathy of the churches themselves. We hear so much about the lapsed classes and so little of the saved masses, that the pessimistic world regards England, and especially London, as synonymous with heathendom. So many clouds and so few sunbeams, so much darkness and so little light have furnished 'th~ material for the sketches of rhetorical writers, that one is not s~rprised to hear the question seriously asked, Has the Kingdom of Light in Chris· tian England been overshadowed and blotted out by the Kingdom of Dark~ ness ~ While it is our duty to penetrate the darkn~ss, we can do so more safely and speedily even with tapers to encourage us. Let us hold up a few lights, then, that light even "darkest England" for the encouragement of those at home and abroad who seek to penetrate the darkness and bring the perishing out from the regions of the shadow of death into the light and liberty of a Christian life.

In the city of London, where are to be fomid the darkest spots in darkest England, the herculean efforts of the churches to rescue the perishing are as astounding as the gigantic evils to be grappled with. There are literally hundreds of organizations employing thousands of missionaries, colporteurs, Bible women, nurses, Scripture readers, deaconesses, and teachers, who are striving night and day, on the streets and in the tenements, to raise from the mire the souls and bodies of the "submerged tenth." In no city in the world is there exhibited a more aggressive Christianity, or are more evangelistic agencies effectively organized, or more money spent for philanthropic purposes, than in so-called " heathen London."

If the malignant forces that seek to destroy the moral life of the world's metropolis are legion, so also are the benign influences that oppose with irrepressible energy every evil tendency that manifests itself. If the devil is active, so also is the church or the true diRciples in it.

Among the numerous agencies that hasten to answer the" bitter cry" is the London City Mission. "Lux in tenebris" should be its motto. This single society sends out daily five hundred agents, who occupy as many districts in the poorest neighborhoods of the city. Three hundred halls have been provided in these parishes, wherein the missionary gathers his motley congregation for religious services. The missionary is practically the pastor of the outcasts. He lives among them, is their counsellor and friend. The London Female Preventive and Reform Institute, with its mission- aries, matrons, and seven homes adapted for the classification of all ages and conditions of unfortunates, may be taken as an example of the twenty- five societies engaged in similar work. The girls are induced to forsake the streets for a comfortable home, where Christian influences, motherly sympathy, food, shelter, and employment are furnished as stepping-stones to a virtuous life.

The St. Giles' Christian Mission for men and the Elizabeth Fry Refuge for women are prominent among the numerous agencies laboring among discharged prisoners. Their agents are at the prison gates every morning to invite the discharged men and women to partake of a warm breakfast, and to offer them a friendly shelter and secure for them situations, away from the evil influence of former companions.

Such institutions as the MiJdmay Mission and the Bible and Domestic Mission send out daily hundreds of deaconnesses, nurses and Bible women, who, with food and medicines for soul and body, labor among the inmates of hospitals and asylums, among the toilers in factories and dwellers in the tenements. They visit among the poorest of the poor, nursing the sick, relieving distress, teaching the helpless mothers by simple economic and , sanitary rules the valuable lessons of health and thrift, and proclaiming by precept and example the joyful messages of Christ.

It is idle to attempt in this article even the enumeration of the numerous enterprises sustained by the Christian people for the evangelization of this great metropolis. There are at least one thousand agencies, recorded in the Oharities' R~gi8ter and .Digest, at work relieving distress, both physical and spiritual.

There are two thousand places of worship with all the evangelistic agen- cies for aggressive work. There are, moreover, a number of churches ex- clusively for foreigners.

In addition to their usual services, many of thc London churches carry on mission enterprises among the poor. They send out evangelistic bands to conduct meetings in the open air and call the attention of the thoughtless pedestrian to eternal things. They support colporteurs, Scripture readers, and missionaries, who devote their entire time, visiting among the people of the parish.

To reach those who will not attend the churches, special religious ser- vices are held in concert halls, theatres, and other popular resorts through- out the city, where attractive music, .spirited singing, and brief Gospel addresses interest, instruct, and influence many to a better life. There are special agencies that look after the spiritual welfare of the soldiers j others that care for the sailors. The policemen, firemen, and post-office em- ployes have their special services. There are missionaries that visit the cab-stands, market-places, and railroad stations. There are missions to the Jews, Catholics, and foreigners, w.hile the thousands of toilers along the riV<lr are not neglected. The ~riminal is met as he ('ornes from the prison gate in the early morning j the prostitute is accosted as she plies her trade in the streets at midnight, and urged to forsake her life of sin j and the homeless urchin is aroused from his hard couch, with literally a stone for his pillow, on the bridges and in the parks, and provided with comfortable bed and board, and brought under the influences of a Christian home.

The messsge of salvation is proclaimed through tens of thousands of Bibles, tons of tracts, and numerous volumes of Christian literature, which are scattered broadcast through the agencies of the religious publication societies.

Nor does this charity remain at home. Evangelists are sent out to neigh- boring towns and cities; mission boats cruise about the coasts, visiting the coastguards and lightships in their isolation j hospital ships are dispatched to the fishing fleets in the North Sea, to administer both temporal and spiritual nourishment to the toilers of the deep. Nor does this expensive service diminish the magnificent sum annually contributed to send the Gospel to heathen lands.

In addition to these united efforts there are many individuals engaged in evangelistic work. England's Christian queen becomes an evangelist to the families of the poor crofters in their Highland cabins, and other mem- -bers of the royal family count it a privilege to visit the poor and dis- tressed in hospitals and asylums. Members of the nobility lay aside the cares of State to preach the Gospel to the outcasts. The Christian banker, merchant, and editor supplements his daily labor by mission work after business hours. He erects a building or rents a hall wherein to gather the lost sheep. while he himself. often becomes the pastor of the flock. Sons and daughters of the aristocracy, students of the universities, repre- sentatives of learned professions, have given up their homes to live among the people, and have consecrated their time, talents, and means for thtl, " help of the Lord against the mighty."

Back of all this personal and combined effort for extending the king- dom of Christ, are the sympathy and encouragement of the English Govern- ment, whose sovereign bears the title, "Defender of the Faith." Every- whtlre one sees amid the surrounding wickedness traces of the nation's trust in Almighty God, and professions of Christianity. It is inscribed upon her chief commercial establishment in the humble declaration, "The earth is the Lord's and th~ fulness thereof." Upon her public buildings, her monuments and fountains scriptural quotations are carved in stone.

These evangelistic agencies, stationed like a mighty army throughout the metropolis-contesting every foot of territory against the encroachments of the kingdom of darkness, and winning glorious conquests for the King- dom of Light-have weakened the power of the destroyer and defended London from his complete mastery.

. There have been marked improvements during the last thirty years in the moral and social condition of the people. London is wicked, but Lon- don is growing better. Official statistics testify to a healthier atmosphere, and the Christian visitors notice It decided improvement. The prisons have fewer occupants, the poorhouses fewer boarders, and the public houses fewer customer!!, than three decades ago. The wage-workers live better and dress more neatly. They have discarded corduroy for tweeds, and fustian for more substantial cloth. The wife and mother keeps herself and children more tidy, and her home more inviting. A few pictures or chromos, in rough frame8 or no frames at all, adorn the walls; a flower-pot or box, witb a bright geranium or an aspiring fern, decorates the windows. The people show more respect for the clergy, and welcome the Christian visitor to their humble homes. The minister is invited to the workingmen's crubs, and his address is cordially received.. The deepening interest in spiritual things is manifest in the increased attendance at the churches and other places where religious services are held.

Through open-air preaching, colportage work, and mission services, the people have been brought more into contact with the Gospel. and through the visits and instruction of devoted missionaries, the poor fI~cognize the church as their friend.

We do not mean to imply that this improvement is noticeable uniformly among all the lower classes. It is noted principally among the working people, who a few decades ago were very indifferent to the claims of religion. • Such is the testimony of many of the clergymen laboring in the East End.

All the Christian world is anxiously watching the contest that is being waged in London between sin and righteousness, between the followers of Christ and the followers of Belial. This anxiety arises from the intimate relationship existing between this noble city and the cities of other lands.

The throb of London life is felt throughout the world. If her moral pulse is weak, the effect is visible on people that live afar. Moreover, every city must witness the same struggle within its walls as is now being waged in the British metropolis. It is only a question of time when the fair cities of our own land will house a population as !arge as London. Places that are designated upon our maps to-day as villages will, in a few years, be metamorphosed into citics with teeming populations. The Rame enemies mllst be faced ; the same evils must be resisted that threaten our most sacred institutions. The same social problems will arise. The" bitter cry" will be heard. A" way out" of the darkness will have to be devised. Tbose of us who are laboring in the cities are already in the midst of these burning questions.

We will do well, therefore to turn to the mother country, which has given us so much instruction in art, science, literature, and law, and learn from its Christian activity the methods adopted and the success attained in evangelistic work among the millions dwelling in "the greatest city of ancient or modern times." vye will thereby be better able to grapple with these same evils before they reach the same threatening proportions, and thereby stay the destructive onslaught of the enemy by weakening and scattering his gathering forces. And while we face the" dark forest," let us generously acknowledge the work of the pioneers, who have blazed the trees for our guidance in leading its helpless inhabitants out from their bondage into the light of the glorious liberty of Christ.

Harriett Warner Ellis, No. 64 Mildmay Park, London, North, writlll, with regard to women's work for women: "As one of the oldest survivors of the littld company called together in 1834 by the saintly Abeel, Baptist Noel, and others, and having continued to be a member of that first committee up to the present day, you will, I feel sure, pardon my intrusion. When the first twenty ladies were selected from members of all Christian denominations holding the great vital truths of Christianity, it was suggested by Dr. Abeel, or one of his eo-workers, that four young ladies, who were themselves Christians, should be added to the number, to learn about the work, and so be trained to take the place of others when removed by death or other causes. I was the youngest of those so chosen, not being nineteen. My dear father, John Sherman Elliott, was an active member of the Britil:!h and Foreign Bible Society and other similar work, and missionaries of all names were frequent visitors at our house. The first ladies sent out found, as a missionary's wife wrote, ' our efforts as yet are all among the very dregs; in time all may get access to the higher or more respectable native females.' Miss Wakefield was the first lady sent out to India by the new society. Miss Thornton went, in response to an earnest request from Mr. and Mrs. Medhurst, to Batavia.

" On the 29th of March, 1836, Miss Wakefield wrote: 'All attempts to get at femaleI'! of the higher classes appear to be utterly useless.' In that year, Lady Bryant, who had just returned from India, and who joined the committee, wrote: 'By cautious and persevering efforts it may be done,' and in June, 1837, four native gentlemen in Calcutta gave Miss Wakefield permission quietly to visit their wives to teach them Bengali, from Christian school books, and needlework. But nothing was to be said on the subject in public, and the word Zenana was not to be used, as it might stop the work altogether. In March, 1838, Miss Holliday, afterward Mrs. Leider, obtained the same permission from Mahomet Ali in Cairo.

"Prior to this a ladies' association had been formed in Calcutta to maintain the Central School, established by Mrs. Wilcox, and it had a branch in London. That branch had become extinct before the Female Education Society was formed. While rejoicing that now there are twenty-two ladies' societies, we ask for help, not only as being the first in the field, but because it comprises in its sphere China, Japan, Persia, the Straits, the Levant, and West and South Africa. We have no expense of offices, but still meet at each 'other's houses."

THE CREATION ACCORDING TO KRASI TRADITIONS

THE CREATION ACCORDING TO KHASI TRADITIONS.

BY REV. WILLIAM WILLIAMS, ASSAM, INDIA.

First of all God created the heavens, the earth, the sun, the moon and the stars. He created also the beasts of the field.

Heaven and earth were connected by a very high mountain, which is called" Heaven's Navel."

The beasts of the field, at the beginning, could talk like men, and the tiger was their king. They had a market also of their own, which is called the Lurilura-market. As far as I can gather, the word Lurilura carries the idea of "confusion" or " hurriedness."

After that God made man out of red earth, and He put him out in the sun that he might become hard.

The tiger saw this" son of humanity" and said to himself, "This one will be the king j" and being filled with the spirit of rivalry, he asked his subjects, the beasts of the field, "Who among you will go and tread under foot that son of humanity ~" No one responded. After that a creature which goes under the name of "Horse-divine" came forward and offered his services, saying, " I will go and tread him under foot." He went and bruised in pieces the son of humanity.

This" Horse-divine" was a red creature, and the descriptions of him remind me of the pictnres I have seen of the " Welsh red-dragon."

Early the following morning God came to see the" lion of humanity," but to his great sorrow he found out that he had been destroyed.

Now God called together all the beasts of the field and asked them who did it,but no one answered a word-there was a great silence !

At last the dog came forward and said that it had been done by the " Horse-divine."

God made man the second time in the same way as before, and commanded the dog to watcJ:!. him lest he should be trodden under foot and destroyed again by the enemy. The dog obeyed and watched. The "Horse·divine" made his appearance again, but the dog barked at him and threatened him, and being afraid of the dog, he went away.

After that God breathed spirit or soul into that " model of man," and it became a living creature and it spoke.

God said to man, " Come to me to-morrow morning." When the morning came, the tiger got to God's presence before man, and God gave him twelve bodily powers j and the tiger went his way. After that man came, and God gave him twelve inventive or mental powers.

Having received these mental powers, the son of humanity wended his way to the market of confusion, and to his great consternation he found the tiger waylaying him on the road that he might kill and eat him. Man went back and told God of it, and God presented him with a bow and arrow in addition to the twelve inventive powers.

Thus equipped, man went back and followed the path in the direction of the above market, and he found the tiger still waiting for him. He proceeded this time, and when the tiger came forward with an open mouth to eat him man drew the bow, and the arrow, to his great joy, went straight into the tiger's mouth, and he died.

God saw that man was very lonely in the world, being without a companion ; and He caused a deep sleep to fall upon man, and when he awoke he found the woman standing by him.

God married them; and two genii, one representing" an oath" and the other" a curse," acted as witnesses, who also received power from God to destroy, or, as they express it, " to eat them," if either would be guilty of bigamy.

The Khasis were most strict on this question and other questions relating to the sexes previous to the coming of the English to the Hills. And it was an attempt among the Sepoys to violate their rules and customs in this respect that was at the root of the massacre which took place on the Hills in the year 1829, when two European officers and several Sepoys were killed.

The next thing in the tradition is the existence of sixteen families in the world; but a separation took place; nine houses or families ascended into heaven by that" H!)aven's Navel" referred to at the beginning, and seven families remained on earth. And for a long time there was a continual intercourse between the two parties, and God used to talk with men.

The Khasis very often call themselves" the children of the seven families," or" the children of the seven nests."

Now God commanded His servants to prepare a throne on earth, that He might- hold a durbar to judge and to administer justice. When the throne was ready, and before God made His appearance, man ascended the throne and sat on it, saying to hims~lf, " I also will judge together with God." God came and saw man sitting on the throne prepared for Himself, and He went away in great indignation.

The communication between heaven and earth was ended. God and man were separated. The pride of man's heart drove away the divine favor and fellowship- aspiring To set himself in glory above his peers, He trusted to have equalled the most High."

God determined to punish man for his pride in aspiring to equal his Creator and Judge, and He caused a great tree, which is called" The Tree of Shame," to grow in the middle of the earth, the branches of which filled the heavens, and the world became quite .dark; it kept away the rays of the sun, the light of the moon and stars, and the dew fell incessantly night and day.

The children of men were in a very great trouble indeed. With such darkness and dampness life became almost unbearable.

A great durbar was held to consider their trying situation, and the best way to get out of it; They could see no better way than by trying to cut down the tree. They all agreed to this, and went in a body with their billhooks and axes and worked hard all day. When the evening came they returned to their homes to rest for the night. The following morning they all went again to their work and found, to their great astonishment, that there were no marks whatever of their work the previous day. The tiger, their great rival and enemy, went there in the night and licked the cut they had made, hence the filling up. This aggravated their situation.

When thus overwhelmed in their calamities, God showed mercy to them by sending a .little bird whioh is called in Khasi I Phreid, something like the wren in size, to teach them wisdom. The little bird asked them, " What will you give me if I teach you wisdom g" The children of men said, ' , We shall give yon grain and Indian corn." The terms were accepted, and the little bird 8aid, "When you go home in the evening do not take your billhooks and axes with you, but leave them at the foot of the tree with their edges pointing outwards, and when the tiger comes in the night to lick the cut he will cut his own tongue." Man believed the little bird, and acted according to its instructions. The plan proved snccessful, and the" Tree of Shame" was felled at last, to the great joy of humanity. The branches thereof fell into the land of the foreigners (the Bengalese and the Assamese), and this accounts for their lands being plains; the enormous trunk remained where it fell, and this accounts for the land of the Khasis being hills !

The tradition we see does not improve as it goes on. It begins well, and in several point~ it agrees with Divine Revelation- (1) The order of creation, man being the last and the best-the" roof and crown" of the whole fabric of the world. (2) Man made of ., red-earth." (3) And God breathed ~pirit or sonl into that model of man, and it became a living creature, and it spoke. (4) A deep sleep falling npon the first man, and the woman standing by him when he awoke. (5) The fall of man, cllUsed by the enemy and the pride of his own heart. (6) The" sixteen families" and the" seven families" (see Gen. 10 : 2, 6, 22).

NOAH I JAPHETH. SREY. HAM. ' 13. Cush, 1. Gomer, 8. EIam, 14. Mizraim 2. Magog, 9. Asshur, 15. Phut, 10. Arpbaxad 16. Canaan. 3. Madai, 4. Javan, 11. Lud, 5. Tubal, 6. Meshech 12. Aram, 7. Tiras, The Khasis also have a tradition of a nniversal flood, and their religions ceremonies are full of the atoning and the mediatorial elements.

Mr. J. B. Braddon, an officer of the Indian Government, wrote: "It would be well if those persons who speak and write 80 earnestly respectin/!: mission work should spend some time among the Khasees, and look without prejudice at the work that is going on there. I feel very certain that they would no longet think that the missionaries labored in vain."

LETTERS FROM EUROPE

LETTERS FROM EUROPE.-I.

MISSION WORK IN THE SCOTCH ATHENS.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Scotland is generally known as a religious country. One can readily understand this after walking the streets of Edinburgh on a Sabbath morning, and seeing the numerous and magnificent church edifices lifting their lofty spires on all sides, and the populace thronging the thoroughfares in every direction on tll e way to their places of worshi? Not a street car is to be seen on the Lord's day; and, as a natura] consequence, the vast majority of the people walk, if they go to church at all. Yet the congregations seem to gain rather than lose from this cause, for it may be doubted whether in any city in or out of Britain the average audiences exceed those of this modern Athens.

It would be strange, however, if, as in other cases, there should not be found a darker side to the religions life of the city. One needs only to take a stroll through the Lowgate or Canongate on a Saturday night to be convinced of the truth of that fact. It seems as though the higher the spiritual life of one factor of the citizens, the lower would be the degr~da­ tion of the other. But however that may be, there is at least plenty of opportunity for earnest missionary effort to be expended in behalf of the lower classes of Edinburgh.

In the former residences of the nobles in the High Street and Canongate, some of the lowest classes now have their dwelling places. It seems oddly out of place to see fine panelled ceilings and carved oak woodwork in the homes of the paupers, and it is a peculiar fact that the mansion once occupied by the Duke of Queensbury is now used as a House of Refuge for the Destitute. There three hundred paupers and inebriates find their homes; forty destitute men and women nightly find shelter, and hundreds of the poor buy there daily their twopenny dinner of soup and bread for a penny. Great improvements are being made in the homes of the poor. Dark and dirty closes and narrow winding stairs are being replaced by light and airy courts lined with glazed brick and stairways of iron, so that it is next to impossible for the dirt to find a sticking place. In the lodging houses, too, there is noticeable a vast improvement. Instead of the close, dingy, crowded" metropolitan lodging houses," fit only to breed and foster poverty and vice, " model lodging houses" have been erected that are provided with all necessary sanitary arrangements. Here, at the small price of from four to sixpence per night, so much better accommodations may be had than most of the, poor men enjoy in their own homes, that many leave their wives and families to take advantage of them. A reading-room, with newspapers and Sunday services, is connected with them, and a kitchen with a huge range, where each man may eook his own food. In the washhouse, with its drying room, reminding one of the fiery furnace, a man may wash, rinse, and dry his whole wardrobe in the space of fifteen minutes. Everything is clean, comfortable, and well ventilated. No profanity or vulgarity is allowed, and fines or expulsion are the penalty for every offence. S~arate lodging houses are provided for the women, and each has accommodations for some three hundred and eighty.

But while all this is being done for the moral aud physical improvement of these men and women, their spiritual natures are not neglected. There are missions of every description scattered throughout the city, some of them peculiar to Edinburgh, and all apparently accomplishing a noble work.

The Territorial 'Mission was instituted by Thomas Chalmers, and has continued in a flourishing condition ever since his time. After the disruption he first held his meetings in an old tan loft in the West Port, and in the surrounding district carried out his ideal plan of city evangelization. The church which was afterward erected for him there, and where he preached for several years, is now used as a mission hall in connection with the Chalmers' Territorial Church. In this old church meetings of various sorts; carried on by the members of the church, are held nightly. These meetings include temperance, evangelistic, song, children's, and other services. But the principal emphasis is put upon the" from·house-to-house" visitation, which is carried out most systematically and regularly. Over this mission department of the church work is a missionary, and under the missionary some seventy or eighty workers, each ten having its own superintendent. Each worker visits from five to six families on e,very Sabbath afternoon, so that all of the four or five hundred families in the district are visited at least once a week. Spiritual effects are those sought, and each worker endeavors to become intimately acquainted with the family history and cares of those with whom he comes in contact. Tracts of educational, temperance, and religious character are distributed regularly, and differ in character from Sunday to Sunday. The temporal wants of those who prove worthy are also looked after to some extent. The missionary and workers have lodging house and bakeshop tickets, marked with symbols to denote their worth, so that they cannot be exchanged for drink; these they distribute to the needy, and clothes and food and other assistance are often given when the nature of the case seems to warrant it. Many ladies of the church are interested in the work of reclaiming the fallen women, many of whom are from high familics of the city and neighborhood, and are weary of their wretched life and long for better, nobler things. If Christ is the one whom they seek, some home is usually speedily found for them, and their old life buried as much as possible in oblivion. If, on the other hand, respectability only is their aim, they must agree to spend eighteen months in a reformatory or "home," where they are clothed and fed 2nd are obliged to do a little work. After this a situation is usually obtained for· them, and they may begin life practically anew, apart from all their old surroundings and companions. Open-air services play an important part in the evangelisti,c wo!.k of the church, and every Sabbath f evening they are held in various parts of the city, by which means people are gathered and are led singing down the street to the door of the church, where an evangelistic service is held at eight o'clock. The singers remain without for a time, to endeavor to attract more wanderers, fer music seems to have especial powers over the Scotch nature, and then all are invited in, and the pure Gospel is preacbed to them there.

There are many difficulties and disappointments connected with the work, but one soul saved would put ten thousand misgivings and fears to flight. The scene of the work was, in the early part of the century, the scene of the ghastly tragedy of the" Burke and Hare murders," wheril unsuspecting strangers were decoyed into a so-called lodging house only to come out corpses, sold to the medical students. The body of Burke himself was afterward delivered as that of a criminal to undergo the same treatment that his victims had undergone before him. The most difficult people to) reach are those who have lived in t,hese low circumstances from their childhood. As a rule, they marry early and live a drunken, brawling life. It is those who have falien in some degree at least who appear most susceptible to earnest entreaty. Many are the dangers and inconveniences which the workers are obliged to undergo in carrying on their work, often being called upon to stand between the knives of knavish brawlers or remain up until daylight with those whom they are seeking to reclaim.

Newton's great law of motion seems to apply as truly to religion as to matter, and for every energetic evangelistic action there appears to be an equal reaction in the religious lives of the workers. Never was a church more thriving than the Territorial Church of the West Port. It is noticeable even in the very walk of the members up the church aisle j it is energetic, and not as if the congregation only came to the church to attend a funeral service.

Another excellent example of the Edinburgh mission work is that of the " close" missions. The Carrubber's Close Mission is the most interesting and influential. It was founded in 1858, and for over twenty years carried on its work in small, insufficient, and dingy quarters at the foot of one of the old closes in the High Street. Finally, through the energetic efforts of Mr. D. L. Moody, a fine seventy-five thousand dollar building was erected for their use, with all necessary class-rooms and an audience room with a seating capacity of about twelve hundred. Here meetings are held nightly in connection with the various departments of the work. There are over six hundred workers identified with this mission who, under superintendents, work in connection with one or more of the thirty-two sections. These sections carryon work very varied in character in co-operation with open· air meetings, temperance and evangelistic, together with societies foJ." women, girls, young men and boys, and special work among the J."ailroad men, coalmen, and policemen. During the last year there were 4500 meetings in connection with the Carrubber's Close, including prayer-meetings, open-air services, temperance meetings, Bible classes, and meetings for the young in country and city. There are ten open-air meetings in various parts of the city every Sabbath. A prominent feature of the work is the temperance movement, in conjunction with which a monthly periodical is published, the Gospel Temperance Appeal. Every Saturday evening a temperance meeting is held, at which everything is done to provide an attractive programme of temperance addresses and sacred music. Although m.'lny of the meetings are considerably disturbed by those under the influence of liquor, still often these very men are led to Christ and become earnest and enthusiastic workers. Pledges are to be had at the close of the meeting for those to sign who will, and always a number remain to take the pledge or, at least, be spoken to on the subject. The names of those who take the pledge are written down with the address, and thus they are put into communication with the workers, several of. whom follow up each one and endeavor to help them on in their new stand for the right.

The Girls' Sewing and Bible Class is also very helpful for reclaiming those who have fallen, and for saving many another from a downward course. At a meeting recently of the girls who had been reclaimed through the efforts of the lady in charge of this department, there were present over one hundred and sixty, all in good situations, and leading respectable lives. Need it be said that they have a great affection for their benefactress, and most of them for Christ as well ~ Many tracts are distributed throughout the streets also in connection with the mission work, and have the naHle of the mission upon them· as a guide to those seeking further light.

As an instance of how much influence thc mission exerts for good in the city, we need only cite a letter from the governor of the Edinburgh prison to the Superintendent of the Gospel Temperance Section. It reads : 30 Waterloo Place, Dec. 8, 1890.

DEAR MR. BARCLAY: Will you kindly do me the favor to express to the Directors of Carrubber's Close Mission my thanks for the interest manifested by themselves and their workers in the reformation of the criminal classes. I think you are aware that for many years I have given you the credit of keeping down the daily average number of criminals by about one hundred, and I do trust that you will not diminsh your exertions, as this is 8 very important time for action.

****** ** * Unfortunately, I have not been able to attend so many of your meetings as I could have wished, but when I have been present it has often been a matter of wonder to me, on seeing so many familiar faces, to imagine where they might have been and what trouble they might have got into had it not been for such meetings j although I am aware many of your people have dond much in the way of individual help. With many thanks, Yours very truly, J. E. CHRISTIE.

The Edinburgh City Mission, like those of like character in other cities, takes a large part in the evangelistic work of the city. Its efforts are confined to the poor of no one portion or district, and, unlike other forms of missionary societies here found, employs a number of salaried men to devote their whole time to the visitation and care of the lower classes. For this purpose the city is divided into nine sections of about four hundred families each, and over each section is a missionary who holds services in the mission hall of the district, and whose business it is to visit as often as possible the families in his section, and to care for the general spiritual welfare. There are besides five special departments of the·work for specified classes, having missionaries for each department; these include the cabmen, policemen, lodging houses, prisons, inebriates, and public houses and fallen women. In the division of the city care has been taken not to interfere with any well-organized work of a church or other mission, but there are many churches which work in connection with the city mis- sionaries, thus supplying a large body of workers to assist them in their vis- itation.

The City Mission is entirely undenominational, but is thoroughly evangelical, and in consequence its workers do not as frequently meet with a cold reception at the hands of the Roman Catholic portion of the city. The methods used are very similar to those of the other societies, first and foremost being that of personal contact with the men and women on the streets and in their homes, thus seeking to raise them morally and spiritually, and in raising the individuals from the degradation into which they have fallen to raise the whole community. As a rule, the city missionary is the only pastor and adviser that they have; but the men are well chosen, and keep their hands to the plough faithfully, endeavoring, by becoming all things to all men, to try if by any means they may save some. The results are tangible and encouraging, though the work is one fraught with trials and discouragements.

A fourth form of mission work, and one peculiar to Edinburgh, is that of the" Students' Settlements." These are conducted by the students of the university or theological colleges, and are found to be of the greatest benefit both to the students and to those among whom they labor. The Ponton Street Mission, in connection with the university, originated about four years ago, largely through the efforts of Professor Henry Drummond. Its object is .nominally secular, but much religious work is done by the students who are engaged in the work. A large hall has been erected in one of the poorest districts of the city, and here the students live and endeavor by personal contact, especially with the young men, to raise them intellectually, morally, and spiritually. Classes in wood-carving, drawing, history, and other departments are conducted during the week and, together with the reading·room, furnish an opportunity for the personal contact sought. Sabbath-school and Bible classes, with an occasional evangelistic address, and now and then a meeting for social intercourse, also form an important part of the scheme by which the work is carried on. About five or six students usually live in thE' mission and devote much time to the work, often at great inconvenience to themselves.

The other settlement is in connection with the Free Church College Missionary Society, and has only recently been organized. Its object is solely religious, and avowedly so; other benefits are expected to follow the spiritual uplifting of the community. The" settlers," six in num- – ber, comc into contact with the men, chiefly in the Young Men's Club, where they have an opportunity to converse with them as they at the same ·time endeavor to entertain them at games of dominoes, check- ers, and in other ways. The men's club forms' the chief feature of the work. There is a fee of one shilling a year to entitle one to membership, and the men make their own rules, elect their own officers, and have entire charge of it, subject to the approval of the" settlers. ,. Of their own free will they prohibit gambling and profanity, and are, as a rule, orderly and appreciative. The club is intended to take the place of the public house in the leisure hours of the men, and to afford an opportunity for the students to come into direct contact with the individuals whom they seek to benefit. Other departments of the work are the Sabbath-school,- chil- dren's church, Band of Hope, library, savings bank, Boy's Brigade, Bible classes, prayer and temperance meetings, and meetings for women, chiefly under the charge of ladies from St. Andrew's Church, which works in connection with the students.

The subscribers to each of the various departments of mission work form the society from which managcrs, directors, and the variolls officers are elected, and who guarantee the financial support of the mission.

There are many other, and private, missionary enterprises carried on by individuals and churches, besides many charitable societies for the relief of the poor and distressed. • Few cities of the size seem to be so thoroughly and energetically cared for as this home of Knox and Chalmers, and the results of the labor ex- pended may be seen as much in the spiritual life of the churches as in bet- tered condition of the poorer classes. But there is no l.ack of room for workers, and in spite of all that has been done or is being done, the con- dition of the poor in many districts seems as wretched as can well be im- agined. The workers, however, continue faithful, taking to themselves the consolation and promise given in the word.s. " Let us not be weary in well doing, for in due season we shall reap if we faint not. "

. EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND, January 17, 1891.

Few things impress one more in all Scotland than the old gate in Dundee, where the martyr, George Wishart, preached to the plaguestricken people gathered outside the gate, while the inhabitants of the city were gathered just inside. What a type of the true missionary, standing between a living church and a dying world, and preadhing the gospel of spiritual healing!

THE TELUGU MISSION

THE TELUGU MISSION.

BY C. B. WARD.

This Telugu Mission was born in a prayer-meeting, February 22d, 1879, in Goolburga, Ii railway station about three hundred miles from Bombay, in the dominion of H. H., the Nizam. Two persons were present, a padri and an engineer: the padri, a member of South India Conference, pastor at Ballory, and thc engineer a district officer in the Public Works Depart- ment of the Nizam's Government.

This event took place at the close of the great famine of 1876-71'1, in which five millions perished.

The Bombay Guardian, editor, George Bowen, missionary, first announced the" new arrival" in its last issue of February, 1879, and commended the" little one" to the confidence of the good. March 12th, 1879, we took over from a famine poorhouse, kept up a yenr on private charity, five boys and girls. Here began the actual work.

In the order of Providence, Rev. T. S. Burnell, over thirty years an A. B. C. F. M. missionary at Melun, Madura district, South India, had the honor of taking the firiit financial share in the new concern. His] 0 rnpees were received by us March 20th, almost one month from the prayer-meeting. March 29th on this Rs. 10 we took 14 more waifs from an overcrowded famine camp at Adoni. These, with 2 more taken at Goolburga by Mr. Davis, gave us 21 in all-Telugu; Canerese, and Mohammedan, both sexes.

. The Bombay Guardian of April 5th published progress, and declared rising faith and intensifying purposes.

April 1st the padri got married, and received for the orphan work Rs. 50 from an unknown friend, who continued to do the same thing monthly for a long time. We have since learned he was the great-hearted Henry Conder, Esq., General Traffic Manager of the Great Indian Peninsular Railway.

And so the work went on. At a later date we took up ;30 new ones, at a later, 50, and a later, 13, and the la"t large accession, September 30th, 52 boys and girls from Adoni. A few more scattering ones came in, till about October 1st we found we had actually collected over 180 orphans at Mr. Davis's place in Goolburga. Death did so quick work, however, that we never reached above 122 on hand at anyone time.

The Bombay Guardian, the India Methodist Watchman published our testimony and helped us much.

Thus began the work. God's Word supplied the base for the faith the Holy Spirit inspired in our hearts. We boldly avowed our purpose to trust God and never solicit, except in prayer. The Holy Ghost was chancellor of the exchequer, and in the first six months He called in from whom He would about Rs. 2000.. And in this time the bulk of the care of all these little ones feU upon Mr. Davis. He wrought not by proxy. His own hands fed, dressed, washed, assisted, and he spent hours a day trying to impress these precious souls for God; and surely we shall meet some of those little ones who passed away with Jesus' name upon their lips and His truth in their newly opened hearts.

I saw now the providence of God in the last ten years of my life-from the plough to four years of student life, one and a half years of work in Chicago among the street Arabs of Halsted Street, till William Taylor (now Bishop) found me in December, 1875, and sent me to India.

God's Holy Word, Finney's" Autobiography," and ~Hiller's " Life of Trust" were the pabulum our souls thrived on in those days. How won- derfully the great God led us! Starting as we did without bank or missionary treasury, from the very beginning we b'"gan to cast about us for a productive footing somewhere. We dreamed and prayed over factories, farms, industries, etc. But the Lord had us in hand, and first gave "r the orphans some public road-making on which they realized something like Rs. 100 in a short time. e had no idea of greasing our wheelsforever with charity, but rather designed to repay to the Lord the charity money lent us, and send workers to the " regions beyond" and support them there.

We cannot follow in detail the wonderful history of these ten eventful years. But what have we now ~ 1. C. B. and E. M. Ward and their children, Wesley Asbury, William Taylor, George Fletcher, Susanna Ruth, and Nellie Marion, in all 7 souls.

2. Eurasian orphans, boys, 8, and girls, 5. 3. Native families, 19, blessed with 24 living little ones. Unmarried boys, 4 j girls, 2. One widow with her son-in all, 67 souls. Grand total of 90 -adults 50 and children 40. So we cannot, as of old, say" orphan children," for we are become a colony of families. 4. Of the whole number, 40 are full members of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and another dozen we rank probationers. In most of these honesty, diligence, observance of the Lord'tI day, prayer, testimony, and general upright character give us much ground for believing a work of grace is wrought. We have no tobacco, or liquor, or jewelry Christians in our" little church in the wilderness." 5. When we gathered up famine waifs we found them from five to twelve years of age. All our native people except one, my assistant, Nunsoya Naidu, have been a full ten years with us. Our Eurasian orphans have not been with us so long, but most of them during eight years. 6. For years stern necessity has made us two houses: one in Secunderabad, where Mrs. Ward, our children, and the unmarried girls stay with one or two pairs of the married ones as servants j and one in the district, wherever I may have work for all the field force of our colony, migrating as work leads us on railway construction and mining. The bulk of the family have been in camp with me for about four years now. We find much to encourage us in the Christian character of those we have spent ten years with, for Jesus' sake. They are our" seals." '1. The entire work which we have had upon our hands has cost about Rs. 10,000 per year (ovcr $3000). This includes not only our own mission work, but doing something to help other work. We have spent outside of our own work in this time several thousand rupees-contributions to other missions and support of other missionaries, distribution of religious literature, the publication of tracts, and our own India Watchman, etc.

Of this Rs. 100,000 passing through our hands in ten years more than half are our own earnings. Formerly contributions exceeded, but for four years our earnings have by far exceeded the gifts made to us. In the whole ten years our receipts from places outside of India fall below R8. 5000. Our contrihutions have always come unsolicited, except in prayer. Weare not concerned about money, and never beg. But we do believe and plead God's promises, as they are neither lies nor out of date.

8. Weare not in debt. In an honest and rather daring endeavor to realize the capital needed for a Chr~stian colony, on a large railway contract we lost Rs. 20,000. But God enabled us to make it up and pay the loan with liberal interest.

9. God started us in orphan work in 1879, and kept us closely to it and learning the language up to 1883. In these years God cheered us with the genuine conversion of half a hundred of our orphans.

Then came three years (1883-86) of very steady and vigorous evangelistic work, in which we were much blessed, but the only abidirtg, visible fmit was the conversion of two natives, who are both preachers now.

Insurmountable difficulties in the way of acquiring any land under the Mohammedan Government made dropping into the present" two house" arrangement a necessity-No. 1 at Secunderabad, No. 2 at Beersheba or Dothan, as good grazing leads us. Wonders hath God wrought for us during these years. We can only bless and praise Him.

10. We hope to publish soon a report for the ten years, in which we shall try to rccord something of the goodness of our prayer-hearing God.

11. In the years of our history God has been good, but it has been hard to understand all His ways. Three of his handmaidens, than whom we expect no more spiritual and successful workers in India-Cecilia O'Leary Moore, Hapley Freer, and Hester Ann Hillis-God took from us, each one suddenly. They did work that lasts, and now enjoy reward everlasting. One lady after leaving us became the wife of a Baptist missionary in Bengal. One from iII health was compelled to return to America. Our brethren, Ernsberger and Blewitt are now both honored members of India Methodist Conferences. The latter took away from us Ruth Freer, a good worker with us, a good wife with him. One young man apostatized fearfully. One found the work uncongenial. Miss Bell went to study inedicine in Hyderabad Medical College. One native preacher and wife, lent to us, stayed but a little time. One of our converts left us, and is now promoted to the post of head native preacher in Conference work.

12. Eight little ones hath God taken. Our firstborn first; after him seven other children in our native families. Six of our native orphans have died, ~ giving us their testimony to Jesus' saving power. They surely await us. Three Eurasian orphan boys have died, of whom we have hope, one a poor, ,suffering epileptic all his life. Several have fallen back into the world. Some Eurasian orphans, after two or three years with us, were taken by friends or relatives. A few have died, leaving us no certain word. Our total death-roll in ten years reaches a little over 20.

13. But the best of all is, God has at last answered our earnest prayer in giving us a large piece of land (over' 2000 acres) on an annual rental of Rs. 800. This is what we have besought of Him for years. Our utter extremity has become God's gracious opportunity. And now what! Our migrations may cease, our two homes become one, and our colony be the base of supply for dozens of workers. We may again get into shape for vigorous evangelizing. Our 20 families of native Christians have of their own efforts acquired cattle and caris, and cash to the amount of about Ra. 2000. They are not paupers, and are ready to go to work at once in our village. The rental we can as easily pay as the rent of Secunderabad house. And we believe God has arrangements on foot for the small capital required for the immediate restoration of the entire village, thereby making it worth at an early day several thousand rupees per annum.

We have no complaints, but we can clearly see it has taken ten years to f;ubdue the missionary aristocracy in us, and teach us truly humble, economic, and New Testament lines of life and labor. We have also learned that physical labor is conducive to health in the tropics by these years in India, and are just ready for many more, if it please God.

Trusting God, we have begun work upon our village, and with a home and a promise that" we shall be fed j" with a fine field of souls about us, with our years of experience among the people, and naturalized in India, we look forth after this ten years' journey-not forty, as the Israelites hadto a grand future in this goodly land God has glven us.

Bishop Thoburn recently recognized us fully as a part of the great Methodist Church, and henceforth our members shall have a place in Methodist totals, as they have not had for a few years lately, though we have prided ourselves upon the fact we belonged there. Our only contention has been to be le;ft alone as non-subsidy workers. This is now granted us, and God is with us.

The hard work is not done. Years yet must be spent teaching native Christians confidence in their own ability, and teaching them how better to utilize and develop the resources of the country, making foreign aid unnecessary either for their support or such work as they should do for tIle salvation of the heathen. We have some fine specimens of natives who, under God, will make good business men and women for Him, and some who will make good Christian workers and preachers.

We believe God is with us j we need no other aid to live upon or learn by. God has given us, as capital, strong bodies, common sense, rich soil, aU tributary to our faith. Our prayer has been for a piece of land, that

A. B. C. F. M•

with this productive base we might maintain a whole force of Gospel workers in the surrounding country, whose lifework, and exchequer and methods of filling it, might all be open to the gaze and study of the surrounding heathen. God has schooled us for ten years to ·fit us for the work before us, and now given u!' the land, and here we are a happy family, a monument of God's care in the midst of a heathen land, subjects of His continued love-a little church of Jesus Christ of His own planting. To God the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost be all the praise and glory, world wit-hou-t e-nd-I – – – – On January 20th last, a party of five sailed for Secunderabad, India, to join the self-supporting work of Rev. C. B. Ward. One of the party-' Rev. M. F. Smootz-who already spent several years iu this work. bas now married and gone back to the Deccan, India, for life. Rev. R. H. Madden, wife, and son, who accompanied him, have been doing successful mission work in New York City.

There sailed the same day for South America, Mr. T. W. La Fetra and an experienced teacher, Mrs. Anna Dodd. Mr. La Fetra has already spent seven years in mission work in Santiago as auxiliary and helper to his brother, Rev. I. H. La Fetra, in the large college in Santiago. He visited the United Stateil to purchase a complete outfit for printing-costing about $5000-a religious paper and books for educational work in South America.

A. B. C. F. M.

A despatch from Nagasaki, Japan, published recently in the daily press, stated that the United States steamer Alliance, in its visit to Ponape, found that the war between the natives and the Spaniards had been instigated by the American missionaries, who on that account were forced to retire from Ponape to Kusaie. "The story," says the Missionary Herald, "is so absurd as to be comical. The only Americans at the point of conflict on Ponape were two women, who at the time of the difficulty between the Spaniards and the natives sought to their utmost to preserve peace, but failed. And when the revolt occurred, these two women, aided by a native teacher, risked their lives to save from destruction two Spanish priests and some soldiers. And they succeeded in their efforts, only to be accused by the Spaniards of having incited the natives to their deeds of violence. "

The following item is found in the report of the Hiroshima circuit (Methodist), given by Rev. B. W. Waters in the Missionary Reporter: " Hiroshima has been well chosen as the centre for our work in that part of . Japan. But the city itself, a strong Buddhist centre, is not as open to Christianity as some of the smaller neighboring towns. Neither the city nor the country work ought to be neglected. But owing to school-work and passport regulations, it is difficult for one man to carryon both. We really need two additional men for Hiroshima and for the work that proper- ly can be connected with it. "

THE MISSIONARY'S SHOES

THE MISSIONARY'S SHOES.

BY A. J. GORDON, D. D., BOSTON, MASS.

The homely and the sublime were never more closely conjoined, we venture to say, than in the following from the history of Herrnhut : Zinzendorf sent one day for a Moravian brother and said to him : "Will you go to Greenland to.morrow as a missionary F' The man had had no previous intimation of his call, but after only a moment's hesitation he replied: "If the shoemaker can finish the boots which I have ordered of him by to-morrow, I will go."

Need we say that if such a spirit of prompt obedience were universal in the Church, there would be no highways unoccupied or byways untravel1ed in all the regions beyond now waiting for the Gospel. But we have not to tarry even for a day for our shoes to be done. What saith the Scripture, and how much it saith in a single comprehensive sentence ~ "Having '!lour feet shod with th,e preparation of the gospel of peace." The law said to Moses: " Put off thy shoes from off thy feet, for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground." Grace says: " Put on thy shoes upon thy feet, for the place where thou standest is missionary ground. " "All roads lead to Rome," says the proverb j but since the day of Pentecost all roads lead from Jerusalem j "that remission of sins should be preached among alnations, beginning at Jerusalem." Therefore Christ's witnesses were sandalled at the outset for their journey j and of this we desire briefly to speak.

The Gospel is its own preparation. For our shoes are not the preparation for, but the preparation of, the Gospel. The tendency is inveterate and constantly recurring to introduce some forerunner of grace into the missionary field in order to make ready for its coming. Even those who firmly believe that" Christ is become the end of the law for righteousness to everyone that believeth," have not infrequently thought that they must take their starting-point from Sinai, again employing the law as a school, master to lead men to Christ. The story of Henry Richards's experience on the Congo-which has made such a profound impression of late wherever recited-has its chief interest in this idea. Brutal and bloody savages, among whom the murder of innocents was a sacred rite indispensable for the solemnizing of the funeral of their chiefs, and man·slaying a medical prescription to be adopted as a matter of course on the order of the witch. doctors, what impression could the Gospel of the grace of God make upon such sonls if immediately applied ~ No wonder that the thunders and lightnings of Sinai should be invoked as a necessary prelude to the sweet strains of redeeming love. "Grace, of course," said an old Scotch preacher, "but did you ever know a woman to sew without a needle? So I say unto you, thrust in the needle of the law till the sinner is pricked to the heart and cries out, and then you may draw as long a thread of Gospel consolation as you choose." But these degraded sons of the C;ongo did not wince in the least under the needle of the law. "Thou shalt not kill," "Thou shalt not steal"-instead of" kicking against these pricks," or being in the least wounded thereby, they were absolutely insensible to them. As for being sinners, when this charge was made against them they blandly conceded that while the missionary and his countrymen might be such, they certainly were not.

But now, after the seven years' fruitless ministry, comes the great change. In translating the Gospel of Luke, and reading therefrom the story of the sufferings and death of Christ, and pressing home upon the people the message, " And all this for you," tears began to fall, exclama- tions of astonishment began to be heard, and then conversions began to occur, till within a few weeks more than a thousand were added to the Lord of such as should be saved. As this story has been repeated of late before churches and theological students, the missionary has rarely been allowed to stop at the expiration of an hour; cries of " Go on !" break- ing out at every attempt to pause. "So astonishing; so well-nigh incredible !" people say.

And yet it is but the repetition of an old stQry, though on a larger scale. What student of missionary history does not know of the work of Hans Egede in Greenland, with its long, weary years of moral teaching, ending with the farewell sermon, " I said I have labored in vain and spent my strength for naught g" And then the translation from the gospels of the story of the Saviour's passion, by John Beck, the Moravian missionary, and the astonished exclamation of the listening savage, Karjamack, " How was that ~ Tell me that again, for I would be saved ;" and through this Word the savage changed into a Christian and a faithful preacher of the Gospel to his countrymen? So it was when Mr. Nott opened the third chapter of John to the hit~erto stolid and unconcerned South Sea Islanders. When reading the golden text of redemption, " God so loved the world," a man rose and demanded, "Is that true ~ Can that be so? God love the world when the world does not love Him ~ God so loved the world as to give His Son to die! Can that be true f' And as the verse was read once more he burst into tears, and the long-delayed blessing began.

It is a lesson which we have constantly to relearn, that" the preaching of the cross is the power of God." Not that evangelical Christians are likely to doubt the efficacy of such preaching tor accomplishing the one thing of bringing peace to distressed and penitent souls; but that it can also effect the opposite result of bringing contrition to hardened and indifferent souls, it is difficult to credit. Yet this is one of the paradoxes of Christianity, that the cross, which is the highest exhibition of divine compassion, should also serve as the most powerful instrument for human conviction. It has proved true a thousand times over that by His wounds we are wounded, as well as that " by His stripes we are healed." As the same sunlight can warm and comfort when falling gently on our persons, or scorch and blister when focussed by a burning glass, so the same love of God revealed on Calvary- can be Ilsed by the Spirit to bring the most tender consolation or the most poignant contrition. 'l'herefore, the Gospel in first, and its fulness, to the most degraded heathen!

Then let us refer to the sandals of education which have so often been bound upon the feet of the Christian herald.

One may well wonder why the temptation has been so constant for the missionary to turn schoolmaster. "No greater than for the pastor to turn pedagogue," it may be truly replied. Yes, and here is the most serious defect of our present-day Christianity, that it is leaning on crutches when it ought to walk by faith, undertaking to accomplish by culture what God has ordained to be effected" by the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven. " Art, architecture, music and ritual, how prominent the place which these are coming to occupy in our modern churches! Ask their promoters why 1heyattach snch importance to them, and they reply, " For their educational influence. " But we make bold to say that their tendency has generally been to educate away from Christ rather than toward Him, prepossessing men with forms, sensible impressions, and so disinclining them to the things of the Spirit 1 We have more faith a thousand times over in the regenerating power of the simple Gospel than in the educating power of all these elaborate accessories of Christian worship.

But we are speaking of education in the strict sense of the wordgrammar, arithmetic, and·· the arts, as introductory to the Gospel. Has 8uch a dispensation of teaching ever proved really helpful in preparing the heathen ,mind to receive the Word of life ? No more probably than a gymnasium in the basement of an American church, with its curriculum of dumb-bells and vaulting-bars, has conduced to a change of heart in the young men who have entered therein. The tendency is inevitable for these preparatives to become substitutes so prcoccupying the interest and attention with themselves as to render thc heart less accessible to the Gospel than before they came in. Education by all means! But in the school of grace the law seems to be not" know, in order that you may believe," but " believe, in order that you may know." Culture, when set forward as a forerunner of Christ, has constantly failed to become such, because it Ja~ks the humility to say: "He it is who, coming after me, is preferred before me, whose shoe latchet I am not worthy to unloose." It being true, according to our Lord's own words, that the Father hath" hid these things from the w'ise and prudent, and revealed them unto babes," it cannot be the missionary's business to make men wise lind prudent in order that they may receive the Gospel, but rather to tell the wise and prudent, that except they repent and become as little children, they shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven.

A wide observer of missionary operations in Japan has recently expressed the opinion that the chief occasion of solicitude.for the country is found in the excess of education over evangelism, and that the wisest missionary policy would be a bold immediate movement among the lower classes, who are as yet untouched by Western 'culture. Let this call be heard, then, all over our country-not for more teachers merely, but for more evangelists.

Concerning industrial and mechanical forerunners of the Gospel we may speak with equal emphasis. So ingrained is the notion that what has been called" a propredeutic dispensation of civilization" must prepare the way for Christianity, that colonization has not infrequently been proposed as a John the Baptist to evangelization. Ninety years ago Wilberforce lent his influence to a great scheme for ameliorating the condition of Africa by this plan. Artisans with saw and hammer and anvil were despatched to- her western coast, with the understanding that after a considerable progress had been made in civilization, missionaries should follow up tho ~ssault with Bible and catechism. But the onterprise had not momentum enough to reach its destination, and proceeded no farther than Sierra Leone.

Even had it entered the field, its work would have been a gratuitous one.

For the trce does not bear the root, but the root the tree. As certainly as the planted acorn produces the oak, so surely will the incorruptible seed of the Word yield the fruits of righteousness and social order when believingly re~eived into the human heart.

David Brainerd gives a remarkable testimony to this fact, when sum- ming up the results of his labors among the American Indians at Cross- weekslllJg. Indeed, his witness supports all that we have been saying in this paper. Lest any should accuse his work of being the outcome of excitement and fear inspired by the preaching of the terrors of the law, or charge that his converts were only such as had been" frightened by a fearful noise of hell and damnation," he says: "God left no room for this objection in the present case, this work of grace having been begun and carried on" by almost one continued strain of -Gospel invitation to perish- ing sinners." Not the law of Sinai, but the cross of Calvary must have the credit for this remarkable work. Amid the multitude of inquirers and the urgency of the claims of perishing so~ls, he had little time, he tells us, to inculcate moral reforms or social llnd domestic improvements.

He could only sound out the message of salvation 1>y the blood of Christ, "and eternal life through faith in His name, and pass on. But note the result, as he records it : .

" When these truths were felt at heart, there was now no vice unreformed, no external duty neglected. Drunkenness," the darling vice, was broken off from, and scarce an instance of it known among my hearers for months together.

The,abusive practice of husbands and wives in putting away each other and tak- ing others in their stead was quickly reformed, so that there are three or foul' "

couples who have voluntarily dismissed those whom they had wrongfully taken, an(l now live together in love and peaco. The same mignt be said of all other"

vicious practices. The reformation was general; and all springing from the internal influence of divine truths upon their hearts, and not from any external restraints, or because they had heard the~e vices particularly exposed and repeat- edly spoken agaim.t. Some of them I never so much as mentioned-particularly that of the parting of men aud their wives-till some, having their conscience awakened by God's Word, came, and of their own accord, confessed themselves guilty in that respect.

" The happy effects of these peculiar doctrines of grace, upon which I have so much insisted, upon this people, plainly discover, even to demonstration, that instead of their opening a door to licentiousness-as many vainly imagine and slanderously insinuate-they have a directly contrary tendency; 80 that II close application, a Bense and feeling of them will have a most powerful influence toward the renovation and effectual reformation both of heart and life."

By as little pains as Brainerd labored to introduce" Christian Civilization," by so much are many modern missionaries anxious to exclnde if -from their fields. Its avant-coureurs in these days are the whiskey bottle and the powcer-flask. " If only we can keep out European and American civilization," says an earnest missionary in Africa, " there is hope for our work in the Dark Continent." On the whole, what a mockery there is in this much-vaunted word! And how little apprehension of the subject does an eminent writer on the evidences of Christianity exhibit in saying that" The wisest modern missionaries admit that they mnst civilize heathen nations in order to make Christian institutions permanent. " No! ~ot the sandals of law, of education, or of social science for the missionary of the Apostolic school j but" feet shod with the preparation of the Gospel of peace." The first take but tardy steps, and rarely those condescending steps that reach the sinner where he is j but the latter: "How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace j that bringeth good tidings of good, that publisheth salvation. "

THE BURMAN BIDLE.-The first edition of Dr. Judson's translation of the Bible into the Burman language was in three large quarto volumes, twelve by nine inches. The second edition was printed from the same type but upon thinner paper, and was bound in one volume. It bears this imprimatur: "Maulmain: Printed at the American Baptist Mission Press for the American and Foreign Bible Society and the American Baptist Board of Foreign Missions; 1840. " Now after the space of fifty years a third edition is published by the American Baptist Missionary Union at its Mission Press in Rangoon, copies of which have just been received in America. It is a royal octavo, much smaller and more convenient than the earlier editions, having been newly set up and stereotyped, with many corrections noted by Dr. Judson himself inserted in the text by the careful hand of Dr. E. A. Stevens. This translation of the Bible into Burman was made amid great difficulties, Dr. Judson being obliged to make ~is own grammars and dictionaries as he went on, but it is remarkable as being one of the most accurate and idiomatic versions of the Bible in any language. It is an imperishable monument to the great ability of America's first missionary to the heathen, Adoniram Jlldio1on.-Baptist Missionary Magazine.

EXTRACTS ANlJ TRANSLATIONS FROM: FOltElGN PERIOlnCALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

llY REV. C. C. STARllUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The Church of Scotland, Home and Foreign Mission Record for January 1st, 1891, has the following statement: "A collection on behalf of the Committee of Correspondence with Foreign Churches is appointed to be made in all our churches and chapels on Sabbath, the 18th inst., provided always that wherever this day may be unsuitable the collection shall be made on another Sabbath.

" The great object of this committee is to foster friendly relations with the Reformed Churches of the Continent, ani to give aid to those who require it. We are especially brought into contact with the Reformed churches of France, Italy, Bohemia, Switzerland, and Belgium. With these churches the Church of Scotland in former days maintained constant correspondence, and it would be a loss both to them and to us should· such communications cease. Since the last appeal was made in 1888, deputies from the Church of Scotland have been present at one or two memorable meetings (If Continental churches. The celebration of the Bicentenary of the glorious return of the Waldenses took place in August and September, 1889, when the Rev. Dr. Mitchell, of South Leith, represented the Church of Scotland. At the jubilee of the formation of the Missionary Church of Belgium, which was celebrated in June, 1890, the Rev. Duncan Campbell, of Rosemount, Aberdeen, represented our Church, and received a cordial welcome. To enable the Church worthily to maintain these relations, and to bestow assistance in accordance with the needs of the struggling communions on the Continent, the present collection is made. "

-Says the Record: "A correspondent in Aberdeen reports a much appreciated visit of our Foreign Mission Convener to that city. Dr. M'Murtrie preached an impressive and an appropriate sermon to the students ill the university chapel 011 the 7th ult., and addressed a crowded congregation in Rosemount Church at night. On the Monday morning he addressed a full meeting of divinity professors and students, to whom he stated that the Mission cause was now attracting to its service a portion of the flower of our divinity halls, and that no less than twenty-four of our present missionaries (including missionaries' wives) in the foreign and Jewish mission fields came from Aberdeen and its neighborhood. At noon, on the same day, Dr. M'Murtrie addressed the South Church Ladies' Work Party ; in the afternoon he took part in the monthly meeting of the Ladies' Association Committee, and in the evening he addressed successively the Rosemount Young Men's Guild, and an Old Muchar congregational social meeting. Verily our Convener does not spare himself !"

-We give two of the collects of the Church of Scotland for the Week of Prayer. For Tuesday: " 'Ve beseech Thee, 0 Lord, on behalf of Thy Church Universal, in all lands and places, under whatever name or form, worshipping Thee in various tongues, and approaching Thy presence in the name of Jesus. We pray for union, for unity of spirit, for love; that Christian life and teaching may be increasingly subject to the Holy Ghost; that Christian people may witness unto Christ by living in godly love; that we no longer be opponents or rivals, but all one in Christ Jesus; and that for His sake, Amen." For Thursday: "For Thine ancient people, o God of Abraham, we earnestly pray that the veil may fall from their eyes, and that they may be turned tu the Lord; and for our Home Missions in the darkness still found in our land, we beseech Thee that the labor of Thy servants may be blessed in bringing many to the cross: through Jesus Christ, thy Son, Amen."

-In the Conferences Fraternelles, held in Paris, last October, various judgments were expressed of Roman Catholicism; but Pastor R. Hollard seemed to strike the centre when he gave as its damning sin, " It destroys the conscience." J esuitized Catholicism values blind obedience above everything else. It will be a sad thing for France to recur to this as her best conception of Christianity. But the leaders of intelligence seem to be awaiting the issue. Professor Atlier said: "The University is deliberating whither it shall go. It has made the round of all the systems, and now is eager to reach a goal. One of its professors said to me, ' My ffiend, count us as belonging to whosoever shall know how to conquer us.' "

Pastor Hollard thinks that Protestantism is not qualified to take the place of Catholicism in France until it understands better than now to respond, in evangelical simplicity, to those spiritual wants which Catholicismconsults the instinct of adoratiou and the craving for unity. Why should Pere Hyacinthe and the Protestants with the same aims be so little inclined to friendship ¥ The sentiment appeared to be very decided, that evangelizin~ work and charitable work ought to be carried on by distinct agencies. At Geneva, M. Ernest Favre attests, evangelization has been much more effective since this separation was made.

-The indian Standard, speaking of a recent Church Congress, allows that sanitation is important, but very reasonably insists thaI; the Kingdom of God and the Cross of Christ have not lost their prime importance. Speaking likewise of Brotherhoods (whose result!! in India do not thus far appear very marked), it wishes to know why the absence of God's unit of human society, the family, should be so highly esteemed. And asks why Archdeacon Farrar contends for vows where a celibate life appears a call of duty. Semi· monastic Sisterhoods and Brotherhoods, as Count Gasparin long ago pointed out, are apt to be of dubious results on Protestant soil. Every plant has its native and congenial habitat.

-The Rev. C. A. Schonberger, through the Jewish Herald, reports " that notwithstanding the sad fact that all open preaching to the Jews is prohibited in Vienna, yet they are constantly flocking, as inquirers, to the missionary's house, where Bible and other classes are regularly held. The Bible-class is largely attended, and this branch of the work is most encouraging. "

– " Regions Beyond," quotes Mr. Stanley's description of the proud Wahuma race, which he discovered, "being clearly of Indo-African origin, possessing exceedingly fino features, aquiline noses, slender necks, small heads, with a grand and proud carriage; an old, old race, possessing splendid traditions, and ruled by inflexible customs which would admit of no deviation." Stanley pronounces the features of the great KafEr race to be ., a subtle amalgamation of the Hindu and West African types." Although the foraying W ahuma have abundance of heathen vices, yet their higher type, mild and courteous manners, and salubrious country, render them hopeful for missions. To Stanley they brought up thoughts of "those blameless people with whom the gods deigned to banquet once a year upon the heights of Ethiopia. "

~ ".'. -The Universities' Mission in Central Africa, which now has 2000 adherents, is rejoicing in the ordination of its first native priest.

– " The Paris correspondent of Evangelical Ohristendom," says the Indian Standard, writes: 'There is a fearful increase of crime, conwadicting strikingly those who hoped that 'schooling' and 'good behavior would go together.' Increased schooling and increased crime proceed pari passu. Youthful literates, fifteen years ago, were 68 per cent, now 78 per cent. "The evident failure, in a moral point of view, of education without religion, is throwing weight into the Roman Catholic scale; children are crowding their private schools."

-Mrs. Dods, of the McAll Mission, says: "The old hall at the corner of the Rue de Rivoli, where the dirtiest of people used to crowd in night after night-some said to get warmed-has disappeared; its successor- Boulevard Sebastopol.-has come and gone, and now in its place are not one, but two or three large halls in densely crowded streets-St. Denis, Temple, and Salle Rivoli-the last redeemed from its evil uses as a rendezvous of atheists, anarchists, and lovers of guilty pleasures j wafihed and purified materially and morally, and consecrated, with its 600 seats, to the service of the Lord."

-Charlie, a convert of the Universities' Mission, having fallen into the handt,; of the heathen Gwangwara, was asked by them, " Why do not these white men and you fear us, seeing that we can kill you all~" He answered: "Because you can only kill our bodies with your spears; it is our souls we care about, and you can't touch them, and so we don't fear you." I heard from others at the time that Charlie had made this answer, and that the Gwangwara were not only awed but actually made afraid by these words. Doubtless it was the first intimation they had ever received that there was anything about a man they could not kill. Yet they believed it when Charlie told them, and, cowards at bottom-like all bullies-they trembled at the news."

-It has been decided in India, says the Bombay Guardian of January lOth, that if a full. grown minor appears capable of caring for himself he may lawfully be baptized against the will of his guardian. But a violent persecution against the Wesleyan Mission at Banknra, Bengal, has been excited by such a case, resulting in the burning of a school.

-A Christian New Year's Mela (or fair) has been held on the banks of the Jnrnna (as lately recommended by the S. F. G.) attended by Anglicans, Baptists, Methodists, and Presbyterians, meeting " in oneness of spirit, as sheep of one fold." It was held in the Presbyterian grounds.

– " Several thousand representatives of the eight chief Indian languages," says the Indian Witness, "lately met and transacted all their business in English. And no one seems astonished."

-The Ohinese Times, as quoted in the London and Ohina Telegraph, says, of Chinese appropriation of Western science, that it has as yet had very little effect on the national life. "Her dalliance with the skill and science of the Vest is rather a species of coquetry than honest wooino-. The truth is that powers less tangible and material, yet far more pote~t than railways, telegraphs, balloons, or phonographs, must be evoked before any deep or lasting impression upon this slnmbering mass of stagnant life can be expected. Spiritual forces cannot be conquered with material weapons."

tNTERNATtONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Religious Attitude of the Ohinese which he is entering, is somewhat like Mind. a scientific farmer who studies and BYREV.W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., PRESIDENT OF analyzes the soil into which he intends to cast the precious seed. He may find THE IlIIPEBIAL TUNGWEN COLLEGE, that that soil was produced by the disin- PEKING, CHINA. tegration of many kinds of. rocks, some deposited from water, others thrown up Religion consists of two elements by the action of internal fires, others thought and feeling. Its thought i~ yet affected by atmospheric influences. directed toward the mysterious prob- We find, in a similar manner, the lems of existence. In this aspect mental soil of China composed of three every religion that emanates from hu- leading elements which have been comman thought is, to a certain extent, to mingled and brought into interaction be regarded as a philosophy, hence in such a way as to present to the superworthy of careful study, not as throwing ficial observer a homogeneous aspect. light which to us would be valuable on These are known as the three religions the question of human destiny, bdt as -Confucian,Tauist, and Buddhist. throwing light on human character on national character, and the relation's of Before attempting to point out their nations to each other. The religious interaction, which, after all, is the objecexperience of the Chinese people, the tive point, allow me briefly to sketch the elements forming their religious beliefs, leading characteristics of each, as they constitute the subject which I have to rise successively before our eyes. I discuss. No field could perhaps be of shall not be able to go into detail in greater interest, partly on account of the our allotted time, nor would it be demultitude of people who are affected by sirable, inasmuch as I have in mind the these views, partly on account of the distinct object of pointing out only a vast antiquity, presenting records reach- few salient features by which these reing back, without a break in the chain for ligions have acted upon each other. many thousands of years, and also because that great people have been seg- The Confucian system did not origregated by mountain chains and ocean inate with Confucius. He said: "I am breadths, from intercourse with the rest an editor, not an author." He took the of mankind, to a very large extent for records of remote antiquity and sifted the greater part of their national exist- them, in such wise, however, as to exert ence. In order that our lessons may be in a most effective manner the influence of value, it will be important that we of an editor, giving to the readers of all should take them out of the stream we succeeding ages only that which he may say, at a point prior to the in'flux wished to have produce its effect on the of the living waters of Christianity; national mind. We consequently date for Christianity has to some extent Confucianism from the beginning of his affected the modes of thought of that people beyond the pale of Christian com- twenty~ records, from the time of Yao and Shun munities which, for the last three hundred years, have been growing up in his favorite models of virtue, that land. But the systems of which I have to speak date back far beyond that tw~ two centuries before the Christian era time. The missionary, thoughtful, and accustomed to study the field upon Viewed as a religion, it' presents leading features: the first is the worship *Addrc•• before the American Society of Com- of Shang-ti; the second is the worship of the spirits of men under the title of anparative Religion. cestors. Shang-ti signifies the Supreme Ruler. Coming before us in some of the most ancient books extant in any language, that august being suggests at once the Jehovah of the Clll:istian Scrip- show, by the influence of other religions, tures-the Lord, the Most High, who more or less corrupting even the com- was worshipped not only by those who parative purity of the primitive ideas. are recognized in the canon of Scripture as' possessing the guidance of inspira- Confucius was himself strongly in- tion, but by such men as Melchizedek, clined to agnosticism. In his intimate the King of Salem, who was both king conversations with his disciples he re- and priest. We find the earliest sov. fuses to give them any positive state- ereigns of China combining this double ment in regard to the things beyond the function of king and priest, signalizing reach of hnman sight. He said: " We their accession, especially in the case of know not life. How can we know founders of dynasties, by going to death, or what lies beyond the grave? mountain tops, the highest points ap- We are unable properly to render service proaching to heaven, and there offering to onr living parents; how should we up burnt sacrifices to the king of know how to render fitting service to heaven, by whom kings reign and those who have passed into the other princes decree justice. If there were any world ?" Yet he enjoined service to doubt as to the lofty spiritual conc~p­ those who have passed into the other tion connected with this grand object world as the cardinal dnty in his reo of worship of the one alone to whom all ligious system, and it is that, more than kings and princes were recognized as anything else, which makes it a religion accountable, we may find it in a single potent and living to this day. The worpassage among many scores that I might ship of Shangti, the Supreme Ruler, cite to you if I only had time. The grand as it is, is nevertheless like a ray founder of the dynasty of Chow, eleven of the sun falling upon an iceberg, so hundred years before the Christian era, far as its influence on the publio mind is leading a small army to attack the in concerned. It is limited to the empowerful host which upheld the thron-e peror and to a few remarkable and au· of a tyrant. On the battle-field, before gust manifestations of public ritual, but the critical engagement, he addresses an you do not find it in the household. eloquent harangue to his soldiers, and You do not find it on the lips of the the most eloquent passage is that in people. You do not find that God in which he points upward and says: " The that form has taken up his abode with Most High God, the Supreme Ruler, is ' men. He is still far remote, on the sum· looking down upon you. Let not your mit of an icy Olympus, as it were, hearts waver." The worship of Skang- although to a certain extent dimly per. ti, the Most High (for that is almost a ceived by the mind of the Chinese naliteral translation of the name), contin- tion. ues to the present day, the sovereign now on the throne acting, as did his Tauism rose next. The founder of predecessors of four thouand years ago, Tauism preceded Confucius, but by a as high priest for the empire. On an kind of paradox his religion is of later altar within the walls of Peking he offers date. The founder of Tauism goes by up burnt sacrifices to the Supreme the name of Lautse, which signifies the Being. In the earliest days, however, .. old philosopher," probably because this worship was impure. We find no he was old when Confucius was young. point in Chinese history where it was They were contemporaries. The Tauist not mingled with the worship of sub- system is not found clearly developed in ordinate deities, nature.gods-gods of the only book which bas been transmit. the hills and rivers-and that intermix ted to us from the hand of Lautse, and ture not only continues to the present the authenticity of which has been to a day, but it has b!)en very largely in. large extent questioned. His followers, creased, as I shall have occasion to however, deduced from the obscure hints contained in that book two ideas, or rather one idea, which afterward sub. divided itself into two. The one idea genii. The term genii we usually em· was that by persistent effort we may ac- ploy as a translation for shensien or quire a mastery over matter in such a sien)in, both forms being used, which is way as to command all its potencies, and the word the Tauists apply to their employ them in accomplishing objects adepts, those who obtain the precious which would seem far beyond the reach gift, the elixir of immortality. This of human power, unless it were elevated view may be illustrated by the following by this process of discipline. The mat- lines from a Chinese poem : ter thus spoken of is subjectively that of our own bodies, the discipline of " A prince the &ought Immortal went to seek, which would result in a possible immor- And finding it he soared above the spheres; tality, and objectively the material objects surrounding us, but chiefly the In monntain caverns he had dwelt a weekelemental forms, the careful study of Of human time It was a thousand years." which would enable man finally to transmute the baser metals into gold, and to The Tauist system, deifying, as it were, accomplish many things which have the matter, being essentially materialistic, air of miracle. You perceive at once laid hold upon that august and sublime how naturally from this root conception conception of the ruler of the universe, springs the two fundamental ideas of and incorporated it into the material alchemy-the transmutation of metals world. Not only so, having arrived at into gold and the attainment of immor- , the idea of the five elements, it subditality. These came forward under the vided the idea of the supreme ruler, influence of perhaps the two leading de- and made five gods, each a god of a 'sires which characterize human exist- special element. Thus it corrupted the ence-the first to be rich, the second to idea of God, and it has been one of the live long, or to Iive forever, in order most fmitful sources of corruption in to enjoy wealth. This system has, how. the history of the Chinese mind, introever, a close relation to what preceded ducin" a multitude of favorite idols, it as a cause and explanation of the nature·gods of material origin, which power with which it took hold of the continue to be worshipped to the preshuman mind. I have just l18id that ent day. Confucius was something of an agnostic. He dealt largely in negations-refused The Buddhist system came in, as you to give any light beyond the grave, or are aware, early in the Christian era, the to hold out any hope of immortality, Emperor Ming Ti having sent a mission although that is to some extent implied to India to bring Buddhist priests and in the formal worship of ancestors. books from that country in the year 66 The longing of the human mind for a of the Christian era. The occasion for future life sought satisfaction in the the introduction of Buddhism was, on Tauist conception of a possible immor- the one hand, the eclipse of Confuciantality which was to be conquered by a ism, and, on the other, the religious long and laborious discipline, and which thought, or phases of thought, stimucould not be the heritage of the many, lated and introduced by Tauism. The but Which might become the possession defects of both were supposed to be of a very few. supplied by the stronger, more intel- lectual, and more spiritual creed of In- This system, at the same time, im. dia. The eclipse of Confucianism was parted a kind of life to all nature; every not caused by the ascendancy of a rival form of matter is instinct with an in- creed. It was caused by a political revextinguishable, divine essence, which is olution. The buililer of the great wall capable of assuming personality. In rose up in his might and conquered the this way it peopled the whole world with rival kings,-and resolved that he would a new Pantheon of gods, fairies, and extirpate the feudal system. He was made to believe that without extirpating the books of Confucius he never could eradicate that system, and that though he might overthrow one king after an- a very powerful attraction in contrast other, yet after he should pass away the to the meagre promises of Tauism and system would again spring from the the cold negations of Confucianism, pages of the Confucian books. He re- which preceded. This was connected solved to burn the books, and then, lest with the doctrine of the transmigration these books should be reproduced from of souls, which "Was common to almost the memory of able scholars, he put all Indian creeds. The Indian philosthem to death, and thus flattered him- ophy on that subject regarded transmiself that he had swept away Confucian- gration as something amounting to a ism from the face of the earth, and with physical necessity, that it is absolutely it the whole of the feudal system. It impossible for a man to extinguish his was during this eclipse of Confucianism, being-that he has, as it has been exwhich lasted for about two centuries, pressed, come into this world without that the Emperor Ming Ti sent his em- his own choice and will go into the next bassy to India. without his own choice, and thence go on in a succession of changes forever. The Chinese people, having got the This succession of changes is described, idea of immortality from Tauism, were under the figure of a wheel, the turn of at first fired with it, but disappointed destiny, or wheel of fate, which is repthat through that system there was no resented as revolving rapidly and drophope for any but a very few; they were ping out human souls to be born again fascinated with a report they had heard in the form of man or of some higher or of a blessed religion in India, which lower being, there being six categories offered salvation to all. Hence the em- in all, according to the Buddhist diviperor sept his embassy to India and in- sion. The religious view of the founder troduced this new religion, which had of the faith was pessimistic. To escape perhaps to some extent already found from this series of changes constitutes its way into China, and begun to exert happiness, and he devised a method for some influence, but which from that day that purpose. In the Northern School became a potent factor in the develop- of Buddhism, especially in its popular ment of the Chinese mind, and contin- phase, we seldom meet with this idea_ ues to the present day to be the leading We meet more frequently with the idea religious influence in that country. I that to rise in the scale of being is hapmay say, as an illustration of the posi- piness. Sakyamuni had in his system tion which Buddhism acquired and no heaven. The Northern Buddhism, holds in China, that I hold in my hand which has prevailed in China, has a a document never given to the world in heaven, borrowed, it may be, from the the English language, nor, perhaps, so Christian's Paradise. It has, presiding far as I know, in any other Western over that heaven, a goddess of mercy, language, showing that if in the year 66 borrowed, perhaps, from the Catholic an emperor was so impressed with conception of the mother of Jesus Christ. Buddhism as to send an embassy to the Many other ic!eas present a transforma- West to introduce it into China, four- tion-Iwill not say a travesty-of Christeen centuries later another emperor tianity. was so much influenced by it as to send an embassy to introduce the Buddhist Weare asked particularly the relation classics from Thibet. (The paper, which and the interaction of these three syswas an edict of the Emperor Yungloh, tems which we have thus briefly 1412, was here read.) Various doctrines sketched. You have noted that they are alluded to in that paper, only one rose one after the other, each of them or two of which I will touch upon. I introduced by a felt want, and that each have already referred to the full and 'was preceded by a yearning of the hnbounteous offer of salvation and immor- man soul for something better; consetality made by Buddhism as furnishing quently, in a religions point of view, each one may be considered as an ad. to the doctrine of immortality, in the vance upon that by which it was pre- duty of worshipping departed spirits. ceded. They were a long time antago- But this is faint, very faint, in compari. nistic, sometimes even inciting bloody son with the religious teaching of the persecutions, but in this day they have other two sects. Buddhism has been become comparatively quiescent, like especially potent in instilling ideas active chemicals, which, being brought which are so nearly akin to those prop· into juxtaposition, exert for a time their agated by Christianity as again to pre. various qualities, but which soon be. pare the way for the introduction of ancome quiescent and inert, until they are other system. Buddhism, no doubt, brought into contact with some more en· vastly enlarged the area of Chinese con. ergetic agent. We shall find that in ceptions, To borrow a mathematical Christianity. A remarkable illustration illustration, the religious ideas of the of the quiescence of these long, active, Chinese were limited, before the intro. and conflicting systems is found in the duction of Buddhism, to two dimenfact that there are in some parts of sions, something th!t may be described China little shrines or temples where as a "flat-land," with length and the three religions are seen represented breadth, but no height. Buddhism by their founders-Confucius, Buddha, gives it height, soaring up to the heav_ and Lautse-all sitting sid" by side and ens and developing the conqeption of a receiving at one and the same time the universe, the grandeur of which perhaps homage of worshippers who acknowl. nothing can exceed. Is it possible that edge all three. You might object that after this universe of three dimensions it would be a strange mind that would we shall have one of four dimensions? acknowledge and swallow all these Mathematicians tell us that with space creeds, yet there are many who assert of four dimensions it is possible to 'do that the three creeds are identical, if you many things which cannot be done could only get down to the bottom. In without it. There is, in my view, room fact, nothing is more contradictory. The for the fourth dimension, or, to drop the Confucian system is essentially ethical; figure, there is room for a fourth stage the Buddhist system is pure idealism, in the progression, one which Ohina is as pure as that of Berkeley or Hegel; waiting for-that is, the introduction the Tauist system is materialistic, be- of Christianity. Each of the previous ginning with gross materialism. How religions was ushered in by a felt want. is it possible that three systems so Christianity alone can supply the de· utterly divergent should ever be recon· fects of all the systems and present one ciled? The fact is, they are irreconcil· harmonious unity. If I were to express able. Each one presents some one thing in one word what Christianity is to con· which meets a human want, Qut recon· fer upon China, it would be this: Not ciliation there is none; peace, union, a God seated far away, upon some reo harmony, there cannot be, though 0. mote Olympus, as in the Confucian systruce, a permanent truce, seems at pres· tem ; not a God inherent in matter, as ent to exist between them. They are in the Tauist system; not a God, as in' no longer belligerent. The question the Buddhist system, who has risen from may be raised, What benefit has each the ranks of the disciples of virtue, a one of these conferred upon the Chinese mere deified man, but God, the Spirit people? Each one has enlarged and of the universe, in Christ Jesus, coming widened the speculative thought and reo into the human Boul, taking up his abode ligious conceptions of the peop] e. Con. there and working by his Holy Spirit a fucianism gave them, or, at least, pre· regenerating influence such as none of served for them, and preserves to the these creeds has ever possessed, and of present day, the grand idea of the Suo which they have presented only a faint preme Ruler, and it bears witness, too, and dim frophecy. This I believe to be the mission of Christianity, and I be- tombs. Here these mounds are, howlieve the Chinese, though it may be un- ever, the great hieroglyph of Americaconsciously, are waiting. for it and up in the mining regions of Michigan, reaching out after it. a thousand miles up the Missouri River, all over the Ohio and Mississippi basins In reply to a question as to what re- five hundred of them, if our memory ligion preceded Confucianism, Dr. Mar- serves us correctly, in one county of the tin said: State of Ohio alone; and all over the Southern tier of our States. How old "Confucius edited the canonical they are is an antiquarian's conun_ books 'of China, the earliest of which, drum. Trees have been found growing or rather the records contained in it, go .upon them with upward of four hunback twenty·two hundred. years before dred rings, recording their annual Christ. These two religious elements growth; and these, the" primeval forof the Confucian system, worship of est" of our forefathers, were a second Shangti (conjoined with that of the growth on the .. primeval forests" of hills and rivers) and that of deceased the civilized races, on whose graves ancestors, were in full flower at that they have grown, and who, some think, time. These mUl!lt have taken some retreated from the Ohio valley two time to attain the form in which they thousand years ago ! appeared. As to the idea of the Supreme Ruler, which, so far as it goes, But monuments they are of a people is very analogous to the Christian's idea of settled life, who had organized inof God, whether that is from a pa- dustries, habits of intelligent work-as triarchal tradition, as I am inclined to skill in masonry and pottery, and in think, I will not affirm." weaving and spinning cloth; and who could mine and move blocks of copper The Mound·Builders of America. ore weighing sixty tons.

We are paying large attention in these Who they were and whence they days to 'he antiquities of Oriental coun- came will be a scientist's riddle for tries. But the more one pursues the many a year to come. .Had half the atstudy of the antiquities of the pagan tention been bestowed on the dead lanpeoples of our own continent, the more guage of these sun·dried or burned interesting does it become. brick books which has been bestowed on the brick books of Babylon, and had The study of the mounds of North the arrow-headed alphabet of these our and South America is equal in interest own prehistoric peoples received the to those of Egypt or Assyria, and no one attention that has been given to Asc.an now say how important their study syrian research, it might not now be 1<0 may become. mortifying a failure to try to answer this question. They are the .. lost All the pre.historic mounds of North tribes of Israel," say some; Malays, and South America are of one type from say others, whose empire, maritime and Peru and Yucatan to Mexico and the commercial, and whose fleets of great Mississippi and Ohio valleys, in being ships reached all over the Pacific island a terraced elevation. Some, possibly, and to Peru; Phcenicians, cry others, once furnished the foundation of a the great colonizing navigators of anbuilding, as did those of Guatemala tiquity. Not so, say others still; they and Southern Mexico, where ruined are" Atlantics," from the lost" islands stone edifices still remain on the sum- of Atlantis," a portion of the American mits of similar earthworks. It is high- Continent now below the waters of the ly probable they were constructed for Atlantic Ocean, which once stretched in religioUI!I uses, some say, giving indica- neighboring groups from the West Intions of sun.worship and other sacred dies to the Allorefl. But, leaving all symbol, while othel"S think theIr} only these external theorizings out of view, arrested at the instigation of the eccle- we have two most adverse theories of siastical authorities on a charge of pub- scientists to amuse U8, if they do not licly performing religiolls services not satisfy us. sanctioned by the Rcman Catholic Church. On a hearing before the Crim- First, the civilized life of the ancient inal Court in November, it was proven Mexicans and Central Americans origi- that his religious services had been nally began and reached its climax in conducted privately within closed doors, South and Central America, and extend- and entirely within the' limitations of ed itself with gradually lessening com- the law, and he was acquitted; but in- pletcness over large portions of Ameri- asmuch as the parties urging the prose- ca, the civilization being less perfect as cution appealed the case to the Superior the colonies were remote. Second, the Court he was remanded to prison. The theory of the modern passionate evolu- Superior Court, after visiting the site of tionist, who would show that the begin- the chapel, affirmed the decision of the nings were everywhere, the gradual de- lower court and directed his release ; velopment reaching highest in Mexico, when his enemies again interposed, and Yucatan, and Peru. by appealing to the Supreme Court, suc- ceeded in having his imprisonment pro- These diyergent schools teach-the longed. Mr. Hicks, of the United States one that this is a great prehistoric race, Legation, telegraphed on the 16th of with arts of civilized life, reading, writ- January, that he bad watched the case ing, and aJ:chitectural decorations, and closely, and had had almost daily prom- skill not to be excelled by the best of ises of Mr. Penzotti's release, which tlie our constructors and decorators. These Foreign Office deemed certain; but al- ( find in the mounds of the United States though his imprisonment has con· evidence of a civilization such as the tinued for more than six months, a race of Indians known to history could decision dops not seem to haTe been never have produced. The other school rendered as yet. thinks there is nothing about these earthworks that may not be accounted Penzotti is an Italian subjeet. He has for after the most ordinary manner as been twenty-five years in South AIDer- belonging to the modern Indian. More ica. He was converted in Buenos Ayres entertaining literature is not easy to and became a colporteur of the Ameri- find, though it be only a babble of can Bible Society. He was some while books. ago placed in charge of Bible distribu- tion on the west coast of South Amer- -A brother kindly sends us a note ica. For threE years, amid a great deal stating that we inadvertently used the of persecution, he has been selling wrong title when we alluded to the Bibles in Peru. The priests had him "Church of England Missionary So- arrested and thrown into prison, where ciety," in Persia, in the February num- he has remained till now, among the low- ber. He says the missionaries whose in- est and vilest criminals in a dark filthy trusion in the Persian Presbyterian mis- cell. The charges cannot be sustained; sion field is complained of are an .. in- but, under Peruvian law, he must prove dependent mission under the special himself innocent. The Italian minister direction and patronage of the Arch- at Callao has sought his release as an Ital- bishop of Canterbury, and receive part ian flubject, and the American Bible So- of their funds from the Society for the ciety has appealed to Mr. Blaine for pro- Propagation of the Gospel." tection of certain property and other rIghts of Americans involved in the At the meeting of the American Bible case. But meanwhile Mr. Penzotti is Society in February, letters were pre- behind those barH, the representative and sented from the society's agent in Peru, champion of religious freedom. who has been in prison at Callao since the 25th of July last. Mr. Penzotti was

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

III.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

COMPARATIVE RELIGIONs.-The New which Dr. Martin himself was good York University has shown commend. enough to reyise and place at our dis- able appreciation of the thought.need posal. We present it now, with the im- of the age, in establishing a Lectureship pression that it is one of the very best on Comparative Religions, and is to be and most suggestive papers we have congratulated that it has secured Rev. published. We are also pleased to an- F. F. Ellinwood, D.D., as Lecturer. nounce that we hope to present, in an We understand that two courses of lec- .early issue hereafter, a paper from Dr.

tures are given. In the first, Dr. Ellin- Martin on "American Influence in wood considers Hinduism, Buddhism, China." G.

Mohammedanism, Zoroastrianism, and Confucianism, giving a large proportion A NEW MISSIONARY CYCLOPlIllDIA.-We of attention to Hinduism, as embracing soliciteil from Messrs. Funk & WagnaIIs all phases of the religion of the Hindus for temporary use, some advanced sheets from the first Aryan faith through Brah- of the new "Missionary Cyclopredia"

manism, Buddhism, Philosophic Ra-· they are about to issue. We were so tionalism of the schools, etc.-in a delighted with the excellence of the word, all that belongs to the> composite work, that we venture to violate a rule which may be called Hinduism. In of the house, admirahle though it be.

the second course he subsoils these It is, we believe, understood that their same fields with a more thorough study, own books are not to he presented in taking also the ancient religions of the this way in their periodicals. It is our world, studying them with a view to the pleasure to establish that rule by an ex- light which they throw on the question of ception. It is not too much to say that a primitive Monotheism, the testimony for more than a dozen years a missionary which they give by their traditions to the cyclopredia has been a desideratum.

general truths of Christianity. He con- We do not know of an edition of New- siders also Tauism and Shintooism, comb later than 1860. Aikman's Cyclo- and the religion of the Druses. He predia appe'ared in 1859, and reached a takes up particularly the relations of the second edition in 1861. Hassell's" From Dhammapada and the Bhagavad Gita to Pole to Pole" and Elliot Stock's Christianity. . He gives a full written "Handbook of Christian Missions"

lecture. He also furnishes lists of books were issued in 1872, as was also Boyce's to be read in connection with the lec- invaluable" Statistics of Protestant Mis- tures. His classes, as a rule, are enthu· sionary Societies, " which was published siastic in this study. Out of these only for private circulation, but worth courses of lectures has grown the organ- its weight in precious metal. Grunde- ization of "The American Society of man's "Allgemeiner Missions-Atlas,"

Comparative Religion," which though Vahl's" Missions-Atlas," and Werner's young is enterprising. On February 6th "Atlas der Evangelischen Missions,"

last it secured Rev. Dr. A. P. Martin, are of high value within their sphere, President of the Imperial University at but are not in English dress. There Peking, China, to deliver before it a lec- are smaller works, as Badley's" Indian ture on " The Religious Attitude of the Missionary Directory" and Dobbin's Chinese Mind." As the lecture was not " Foreign Missionary Manual," and the a written one we solicited the kind admirable "Missionary Year Book."

offices of the Corresponding Secretary But the great gap is unfilled. We of the Society, Rev. C R. Blauvelt, want a comprehensive, well-digested, Nyack, N. Y., in securing for publica- historical, geographical, and statistical tion in our columns a report of the lec- Bummary-a vast dictionary of mis- ture, and he 'furnished a full synopsiS, sions, And at great cost and pain!! that desidemtum is, we are confident, China is a greater scourge than war or now to be met. We base our judgment pestilence." These China Christians on some two hundred pages which we are taunted with having adopted the re- have examined and tested, by working ligion of "the foreign devils, who are with them for a month. Those who making China into a hell by their opi- know the nature of such a production um." Worse still, the poor, weak lit- will not expect a faultless volume. It tle Christian church in the Celestial Em- will not be free from some inaccuracies. pire is being well nigh decimated by Biographically, it will be like heaven: the use of the drug. G.

one will find persons there he did not expect to see, and miss persons whose -" Maokay of Uganda" has been is· sued by the Armstrongs. Alexander names he thought certainly would be Mackay was styled by the Pall Mall Ga- ·zette the ., St. Paul of Uganda." Stanthere. That is inevitable. But, after ley, Grant, Jephson, and scores of the great Afrioan "lights" have poured all such natural and necessary exception their vials of odors on Mackay's grave. We doubt if he is not to stand out the is taken, this promises to be a mission- foremost missionary layman of the cen· tury. This book is one to " read, mark, ary cycloprodia on a scale and of a char- learn, and inwardly digest." It is a religious tonic. acter such as we have not had. It will be hailed heartily and studied dili- gently. Missions represent more than anything but the Bible the nnity of Protestant Christendom. Manyare eager to get a glance at the whole field down to date. We believe from what we have seen of these sheets they are not to be disappoin ted. Our readers may observe that, for unity's sake and convenience of refer- The leading articles which we have ence, we have assigned to each month a general field, as follows : examined, snch as "Buddhism" and January: The general outlook of the "Bantu," must have been written by world field.

persons speoially competent to furnish February: China, Thibet, and Con- fucianism. them. We understand that.llpeoial care Maroh: Mexioo, Central America, has been exeroised in the assignment of West Indies, Cuba, and Evangelization of Cities. the several classes of work, by which the April; India, Ceylon, Java. Brahmanablest talent has been brought to bear ism.

upon the whole wvrk, which is editorially May: Burmah, Malaysia, Siam, Laos. Buddhism. in the oharge of Rev. E. M. Bliss. June: Africa. Freedmen in North The publioation of such a book or America.

books, for it is in two large volumes, July: Islands of Sea-Polynesia, Me- lanesia. Utah and Mormonism. North requires the investment of a large sum Amerioan Indians. Chinese and Japan- ese in Amerioa. of money, and deserves the encourage- August: Italy, France, Spain. Papal ment of the Christian publio, as furnish- Europe. Bulgaria.

ing a thesaurus of missionary informa- September: Japan, Korea. Medioal Missions. tion. Dr. Rufus Anderson's axiom Ootober: Scandinavia, Germany, ought not to be lost sight of-" The Switzerland, etc. Turkey, Persia, Arabia. Mohammedanism. Greek interest which truly Christian people Oh~roh, Nomu.al Christianity take in missions is equal to their correct knowledge of them." G.

-There is a traot entitled" Christian Woman of North China to the Christian Women of England upon the Opium In-· iquity." In' this these Chinese Christian women deolare to all Europe and to all nmnkind that" forei6n opium in November: South America. Y. M. Bulgaria to the Bulgarians and Servia C. A. Home Missions. Papacy. to the Servians now give Palestine back to the Jews? These provinces as well as December: Syria and Jews. Green- Roumania, Montenegro, and Greece, land. Educational Missions. were wrested from the Turks and given to their natural owners. Does not Pal- A remarkable movement, headed by estine as rightfully belong to the Jews? It is said that rains are increasing, and MT. W. E. Blackstone, of Oak Park, Ill., there are many evidences that the land is recovering its ancient fertility. If is on foot to present an overture to the they could have autonomy in govern- ment, the Jews of the world would rally leading nations of the world, to buy Pal- to transport and establish their suffering brethren in their time-honored habita. estine and put it at the control of the tion. For over seventeen centuries they have patiently waited for such a Russian Jews, for occupation. The list privileged opportunity. They have not become agriculturists elsewhere, because of signatures to this document, already they believed they were mere sojourners in the various nations, and were yet to obtained, include editors, lawyers, mer- return to Palestine and till their own land. Whatever vested rights, by poschants, and men in every secular call- session, may have accrued to Turkey can be easily compensated, possibly by ing, as well as clergymen of every de. the Jews assuming an equitable portion of the national debt. nomination, inclusive even of Roman We believe that this is an appropriate Catholics. We have seen no document time for all nations, and especially the Christian nations of Europe, to show for twenty years that so impressed us kindness to Israel. A million of exiles, by their terrible sufferings, are piteously with its five hundred signatures. appealing to our sympathy, justice, and humanity. Let us now restore to them The following is the text of this me- the land of which they were so cruelly despoiled by our Roman ancestors. morial: . To this end we respectfully petition " What shall be done for "the Russian His Excellency Benjamin Harrison, President of the United States, and the Jews? It is both unwise and useless Honorable James G. Blaine, Secretary of State, to use their good offices and into undertake to dictate to Russia con- fluences with the Governments of their Imperial Majestiescerning her internal affairs. The Jews Alexander III., Czar of Russia. have lived as foreigners in her domin- Victoria, Queen of Great Britain and Empress of India. ions for centuries, and she fully be. William II., Emperor of Germany. Francis Joseph, Emperor of Austrolieves that they are a burden upon her Hungary. Abdul Hamid II., Sultan of Turkey. resources and prejudicial to the welfare His Royal Majesty Humbert, King.of Italy. of her peasant population, and will not Her Royal Majesty Marie Christina, Queen Regent of Spain, and, with the allow them to remain. She is deter- mined that they must go. Hence, like the Sephardim of Spain, these Ashkena- zim must emigrate. But where shall 2,000,000 of such poor people go?

Europe is crowded and has no room for more peasant population. Shall they come to America? This will be a tre- mendous expense and require years.

Why not give Palestine back to them?

According to God's distribution of na- tions it is their home-an inalienable possession from which they were ex· pelled by force" Under their cultiva- tion it was a remarkably fruitful land, sustaining millions of Israelites, who in- dustriously tUled its hillsides and val- leys. They were agriculturists and pro.

ducers, as well as a nation of great com- mercial importance-the centre of civil- ization and religion.

Why shall not the powers which un- der the treaty of Berlin, in 1878, gave Government of the Republic of France, and hopeful that our Government should and with the Governments of Belgium, initiate this friendly movement, to give Holland, Denmark, Sweden, Portugal, these wandering millions of Israel a set- Roumania, Servia, Bulgaria, and Greece, tled and permanent home. to secure the holding, at an early date, of an International Conference to con- " The President listened attentively to sider the condition of the Israelites and Mr. Blackstone's remarks, and promised their claims to Palestine as their ancient to give the subject serious considerahome, and to promote, in all other just tion." and proper ways, the alleviation of their suffering condition." The editorial staff of this REVIEW is now unusually complete. It embraces, Several petitioners wish it stated that besides the editor-in-chief, Rev. Drs. the lews have not become agriCUlturists, Gracey and Gordon, leading Methodist because for centuries they were almost and Baptist divines, Rev. C. C. Staruniversally prohibited from owning or buck, an Episcopalian, Rev. D. L. Leontilling land in the countries of their dis- ard, a Congregationalist, besides a leadpersion. ing Presbyterian clergyman whose name does not appear. Neither effort nor ex- On March 5th, Mr. William E. Black- pense is spared by the publishers and stone, of Chicago, presented this remark- editorial staff to make this the leading able paper, with its signatures of the review of world-wide missions. Mr. most prominent men of the country, to Starbuck, who has charge of the foreign the President of the United States; and exchanges, is seeking to make his dethe following is the report of the inter- partment the American review of review, as found in the daily press: views.

"Mr. Blackstone explained to the The greatest embarrassment which President and Secretary Blaine that the attends our work is perhaps the lack of memorial was the result of a conference trustworthy statistics, or rather, conof Christians and Jews, recently held in sistent and uniform statistics. One of Chicago, and called especial attention to our correspondents complains of the the fact that it did not antagonize Rus- statement on page 232 March issue, of sia, but only sought, in a peaceful way, the work in Africa. He compares this to give the Jews control of their oIa with the figures of Mr. Liggins in his homes in Palestine. He pointed out ., Value and Success of Foreign Mismany evidences of the possibility of sions," page 31, who reports 175,000 great development of ihat country, both communicants and 300,000 baptized agriculturally and commercially, under members of churches, etc. Now we ask an energetic government, and said that our friend to bear in mind, first, that the railroad now building from Joppa Mr. Liggins's estimates, published in to Jerusalem, if extended to Damascus, 1888, were probably taken from reports Tadmore and down the Euphrates, can- made in 1887, and covering the year not fail to become an international high- from 1876-77. These estimates in the way. He said that the poverty of the REVIEW are from the most recent reports Turkish Government gives emphasis to available. But most of all must it be the proposed indemnity by funding a borne in mind that scarce any two portion of the Turkish national debt statisticians proceed on the same printhrough Jewish capitalists, and that only ciple of estimate. A Baptist connts only peaceable diplomatic negotiations are baptized adult believers; an Episcoasked for, to the end that all private palian or Catholic would reckon every ownership of land and property be care. baptized infant; and some high churchfully respected and protected. In clos- men have been Jmown to reckon all the ing, he said that, being on such friendly household of a baptized communicant. terms with Russia, and having no com· plications in the Orient, it is most fitting For years we have been seeking to get not detect the fact that on page 149, some uniform basis for such tables line 17, immorality would read better adopted, but in vain. If we could have for another" t". If any reader thinks uniform forms for such tables, no errors that proof.reading is a sinecure he or contradictions would seriously occur. should try it. For example, if we could have a column for baptized adults, one for baptized in- By some strange oversight in the brief fants. etc., one for adherents, etc., we article on "Missionary Training might prevent confusion. As it is now, Schools," page 300, Vol. III. of thid our only way is either to discard figures REVIEW, no mention is made of the Interentirely, or else publish such as we can national Medical Missionary Society and get, and ask our readers to take them Training Institute, at No. 118 East fortyfor what they are worth as approxi. fifth Street, New York. This institu· mates. We say this once for aU. tion was founded in 1881 and incor- porated in 1886, its objects being, "to Another esteemed correspondent heal the sick and preach the Gospel in thinks the word" boasts," on page 205, New York and other cities, and train March issue, a "venomous word to young men and women to go abroad as thrust at a bishop." The editor will medical missionaries." The medical only say no such indignity was intend· director and founder of the institute is ed. The word was used in a mild sense, Dr. George D. Dowkontt, a devoted misof a perfectly lawful exultation at a very sionary and able manager. creditable increase. This word has a legitimate use. Camp. Psalm xliv., 8. Seven dispensaries have been estab- lished-6 in New York and 1 in Brook. In his annual report of the Congrega. lyn, and upward of 25,000 cases of distional Union's work, Secretary Cobb ease have been treated. suggested, and Dr. Taylor advocated. for promoting the progress of mission. In 1889, 59 students, 12 of whom were ary enterprise: (1) a clear presentation, ladies, were received; and missionaries at least once a year, in every pulpit, of from this training I>chool are working in the work of the various departments India, China, and Africa. of Christian service in the light of the latest facts; (2) the adoption by every At the time of writing the artiC'le, we church of a plan by which offerings of had in mind general training schools, money shall be made, precisely the same and not medical. Hence the inadvert· as offerings of prayer and praise, to ence. carryon the work of the on.coming kingdom of God; (3) a greatly awakened A writer in the Christian suggests that apprehension of the fact that evangeliz. a good service could be rendered by ing work is rapidly growing, so that mllny Christians if they would write let· funds which sufficed twenty.five, or ters to missionaries in foreign lands. even ten, years ago can by no PORS;- There are many who can write a few bility do the work demanded to.day. simple sympathizing lines that would cheer lonely hearts, but perhaps could Our correction in the February num· not otherwise do much for the Master. ber, page 142, needS correcting. The There are also many earnest believers line misplaced on page 51 of the Janu· whose interests would be widened if ary number belongs on page 50. And they were to write to missionaries in in the February number, page 83, line different fields, for wherever their let- 12, Siberia, should, of course, read Libe· ters go their hearts would go thereafter. ria; and even Dr. Gracey's eagle eye did In most cases such letters will be an· swered, and thus new and holy bonds would bind together the hearts of the writer and the lonely workers in far· away fields.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

-Asia is the most populous of con- ism, in the strict SQnse of the word, they tinents. But its population is un- say is, what may be called a cellular sysequally distributed. Taking the whole tem of society, where the cells are built area of Europe, it has a denser popula- up separately, and kept from all possition proportionately than Asia has. It bility of coalescing by an elaborate sysaverages 90 to the square mile, while tem of boycotting in food and in mar- Asia averages only 46. riage. And this has given rise to a hab- it of thought which is the deadliest foe But four countries of Asia-India, to Christian aggressive work. The one Java, China, and Japan-with five- sin which the caste Hindu regards as sixths of the total area have double the unpardonable is to think and act for population of Europe. himself. Individual responsibility, one of the most important elements in Chris- INDIA- BRAHMANISM. tian morality, is the one great sin to the caste Hindu. The individual is noth- The population of India is roughly ing, the caste is everything. If the classified as : (1) Hindus, (2) Aboriginal caste Hindu is to accept a new faith, tribes, (3) Mohammedans, (4) Miscella- then the probability is that he will come neous sects-Buddhists or Jains, Parsis, to it by a movement of masses and not Sikhs. The first two are estimated of individuals_ at 206,000,000, the Mohammedans at ronndly 50,000,000, and the miscellane- This finds at this moment an emphatous at 6,000,000. In counting the Hin- ic illustration in North India, among dus and Aboriginal tIibes together, we the Methodist missions. A great movedo not mean to say that Gonds, Rhonds, ment among certain low-caste peoples Santals, and the Hill tribes are Hindus. has taken place by which the communi- Many of them are so counted, but per- ty, as such, is turning to Christianity; haps 20,000,000 of them, at a low esti- and 5000 were baptized last year, and mate, are not even Hinduized, and pos- perhaps as many more were ready to be sibly 50,000,000 of them must not be baptized, but the missionaries preferred counted as Hindus. they should wait for further inRtruction and testing; yet they will, notwithstand- Of the 186,OOO,000-if we reckon it so ing this repression, baptize at least 5000 high-of the Hindu community, a large more this year, and have at least 10,000 number are out.castes by the system, eagerly awaiting baptism. It is a moveor are very low·caste people. These, ment much like that in Ongole among strictly speaking, are religiously with- the Baptists, and in NellorEl also. out privileges and socially without standing, separated necessarily and In the Deccan, this Scotch delegation eternally from the body politic of the thinks, the family feeling is stronger four castes which constitute the Hindu than the caste feeling in the depressed community. classes, and they think that there, the aggression will be along the family line. Professor Lindsay and Rev. J. F. Dr. Sheshadri's success is based on the Daly, deputized last year to visit the family as an indirect agency in the prop. Free Church missions in India, report- agation of the Gospel. It is confessed ed that caste Hinduism includes all man- that the mission does not show the sa~ne ner of religions in our Western sense of proportion of results in conversion the word, varying from a refined theos- among the strictly caste Hindus, but it ophy down to what is little better than is certain that, through mission and govrude fetich worship, and has no com- ernment schools, and other contact with mon creed, although beneath all there Western civilization-in society, letters, lies. a curious pantheism which is the one common religious basis. Hinducommerce, and laws-caste Hinduism is community, . which challenges fresh being seriously undermined and greatly effort on the part of the Christian modified.* Church; for it shows that, after all the European scholarship has disclosed to advance of the Christian community in these Hindus their own original scrip. India, there were more heathen in India tures, now overlaid with the debris of at the end of the decade than at its be- Iustful and foolish idolatry and fetich- ginning. Itmustnot be a source of dis.

ism; anu. whole segments of this commu.i couragement, however, for the Christian nityare breaking from the strict social community in India was shown to have order and organizing at a sort of half.way increased at nearly double the ratio of house between Hinduism and Chris- the non-Christian population. Then we tianity, while individuals in large num- must not overlook t.he fact that Brah- bers have swung to a stage of infidelity manism has been deteriorating for a in all religion. India to·day is not thousand years. It has died at the top.

the India of even fifty years ago. The It has been struck in the head; as a re- British Government steadily urges a ligious sYRtem it has been brained. It European standard of morals on the has added nothing to its philosophy for community. The pressure brought to centuries, nor to its aggregate of re- bear on them just now on the family and ligious force. If because of its exten- marriage life is in illustration, by which sion among depressed masses it has the" age of consent" has been raised found geographical or communal ex- to ten years. Gross abuses forced the tension, it has yet seriously declined in government to this action; but what us its purity. If there are more Brahmans, feel more hopeful is that the public there is less Brahmanism. It has even sentiment of the native community has been compelled to take a back seat on been elevated so far as to fortify the gov- the school forms, while European schol- ernment in this action. This gives en- ars should teach it what its sacred books couragement to hope that the govern- say it is. It is a learner and not a ment may be induced to press the mar- teacher of its own literature.

riage laws of India in the near future A preacher of the Brahmo Somaj is yet nearer to a standard becoming a reported as saying in a sermon : Christian nation. But in considering the " Men's minds have become restless. contact of Christianity with Brahman- Their minds now are filled with doubts ism, high caste or low caste, it is always regarding those things which formerly well to bear in mind that it is an absolutely local religion. It is confined to commanded respect. . . . A great flood the soil; crossing certain geographical has come and swept over the face of the boundaries, a caste Hindu loses his caste. Caste HindJlism, therefore, can have coun'try, carrying away the roofs of the no geographical extension. It is also edifices of past creeds and customs. confined within blood boundaries. It Drowning men, in their despair, are catching at whatever they find nearest their hands. They are finding it diffi- cult to obtain peace of mind."

can only be propagated along race lines. The New Light, an organ of the Brahmo The only possible increase, therefore, of Somaj, has the following: the Brahman community is as the " Christ Jesus … is as much necessary birth.rate exceeds the death.rate. If in this age and in India as He was 1800 the census can be relied on, Hinduism years ago in Judrea. As sinful children (not Brahmanism) increased in the re- of men, we, the people of India, are as cent decade six per cent. This marks a much in need of the Living Son of the great aggregate increase if a heathen Living God as the people of Judrea were in days gone by."

• The part of this official report of the Free But let us not overestimate the utter- Church of Scotland delegates to India, which an~es of the more intelligent classes. we have followed, would make a very excellent Below them is still the vast horde who tract. eat. drink, and are given in marriage, The extensive influence of the San- caring only how to plough, and reap, and skrit language on the Javanese is in evi- trade, and keep from starvation, not able dence of long intercourse. Every to read, not caring what the brains of language of the Eastern Archipelago will India are occupied about at all. Only be found to have engrafted upon it a 11,000,000 out of a total of 250,000,000 quantity of Sanskrit proportionate to the can read. extent of its own cultivation. The Kavi, / Mission work was never more neces- a language of Java, is chiefly SanskTit. sary, never so vast, so intelligent, so co- One sixth of the Malay language is San- operative, so compacted, so jealous of the skrit. The Mohammedans came in 1478, efficiency of its own methods, so intro- and Arabs and MaJays drove out every spective as now. The ratio of conver- description of Hindus, even a sect of sions steadily advances as weil as the Sivaites, who attempted to propagate ratio of the Christian community rela- their peculiar worship. tive to other portions of the population. Bishop Thoburn is authority for the Islam, so modified as to form almost statement that the largest missionary a distinct religion known as Javanism, conference in the world meets monthly remains the religion of the Javanese in Calcutta. race, and is reported to have rapidly ex· tended. The Sundas, who occupy the The next Decennial Conference of the west end, are less civilized than the Jav. ruissionaries will be held in 1892, and anese, who occupy the rest of the island. we have no doubt the summary of re- Politically the country is divided into sults will be greatly uplifting. 24 governorships. It has the electrio telegraph and two railroads. JA.VA.. Missionary work on this island as Java is about equal in size to one a:c.d nearly records a failure as in any part one-third of Great Britain, and count- of the globe. The Christianity of the ing little Madura, in its bosom, with Netherlands has had this eighteen or less than one·fifteenth of the area of the twenty millions of people within touch whole Eastern Archipelago, it has more for two centuries and a half, and enrolls than half the population of the group; not perhaps more than 4000 Christians. and its population is rapidly increasing. The Netherlands Missionary Society has It is the third in size, but first in trade labored here. The Dutch Missionary of the group. It is the granary of the Society commenced work among the archipelago. It is the most noted, too, 4,000,000 of Sundanese in Western Java for its ruins. Brambaban abounds with in 1863. It has schools and perhaps stupendous relics of Indian origin, the nearly 1000 in its congregations. It hilS remains of an extensi ve and splendid translated the entire Scriptures into city, while prodigious monuments of an- Sundanese. The Dutch Reformed Mis- cient Hindus appear in every direction. sionary Society labors in Central Java. The finest Sii ecimens of Buddhist stat- It reports a remarkable movement in ues in the world are in Java. Boro the last two or three years among the Buddha is the most magnificent relic of populations ruled by Moslem Sultans, Buddhism remaining in any country. notwithstanding that no missionary can Three hundred Buddhist images are preach without a government license, here. Buddhism was the prevailing re- and that license restricts him to one po· lision of the ancient Javanese. Civili- litical division. Over one thousand zation spread from West to East in the souls were reported converted in one Indian Archipelago. district where permission to preach hIlS beE'n persistently refused, and no min. The Javanese trace their origin to In- ister allowed to administer the sacra· dia. Probably commercial intercourse ments. The Mennonite Society, or- existed between the Coromandel coast g,an"iz._ed–in. 1849, made Java its first neld and Java from time immemorial. but it reported not more than 133 adhe- tered the field in 1813, by the ap- rents in 1889. pointment of four missionaries. This Board has given great attention to the (lEYLON. establishment of a well-ordered educa- tional system. They have had encour- Ceylon, the natives say, is the" Seat aging results in the way of self-support. of Paradise." Its 3,000,000 of people They now enroll 1477 communicants, are crowded about 118 to a square mile. and number 3116 adherents and 328 na- It is about two_sevenths the size of Great tive workers. The contributions of the Britain. It is called the "adopted native church last year amounted to country of the persecuted Buddhists." $4878. Singhalese and Tamils are the two principal races of the island. These are The Wesleyan Missionary Society endifferent from each other not only in tered Ceylon in 1814. The story of Dr. language and religion, but in vigor, in- Coke dying on the way to found this telligence, and personal characteristics. mission is a familiar one. The Church of England Missionary Society entered The Tamil is industrious and enter- in 1818, and the S. P. G. in 1838. prising, while the Singhalese is just the opposite. The HindUIsm of the Tamils In a large public square in the northdiffers but little from Hinduism in South ern part of Calcutta missionaries preach India. They are mostly devil-worship- every Sunday afternoon to large and repers, and devil trees and temples are spectful audiences. Recently a man common. The Buddhist Singhalese, like appeared in the audience interrupting their Tamil neighbors, have retained the preacher. He was remonstrated many of the lower forms of superstition. with, but continued his impertinent questions. Suddenly a native police- Ceylon has been mission ground for man arrested him, though he called nearly four hundred years, and has been loudly on the Hindus to rescue him; made the victim of some of the most re- and he was taken to the police station markable experiments in Christianiza- where, before the magistrates, he con- Hon that the world can anywhere show. fessed that he was a paid agent of the Its missionary history may be divided Madras Hindu Propagation Society, sent into three epochs, corresponding to the to Calcutta to put a stop to street governments which held it : the Portu- preaching! This illustrates the tactics guese, the .f)utch, and the English. now being pursued in India. When the Portuguese held most of the island, the Roman Catholics, in the be- Dr. W. A. P. Martin, in the librum, ginning of the sixteenth century, sought contradicts the impression that China to introduce Christianity, but it was lit- will menace the world's peace. Chinese tle less than paganism itself. The traditions are opposed to war. Defence, Dutch, in 1556, made the great blunder not conquest, is the aim of her military of seeking to turn the natives from Ro- organization. Internal improvements manism to L)ltheranism, by offering are progressing. To meet the needs of government offices only to such as were commerce, the rich coal-fields of the baptized in the national church. They Empire are being developed. These banished the priests, Catholic rites were mines are connected with the sea by a forbidden on pain of death, and the railway. Soon other railroads will be people were commanded to become built. China, Dr. Martin says, will Protestants. The 30,000 Christians soon mine her own iron and produce which they soon reckoned were of little her own steel rails. She is mining for worth, and there is only a feeble rem-. silvel.' and gold, and is prospecting for nant of them to be found. petroleum.

The English Baptists came in 1812. They number now about 1000 communicants. The American Board en-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

-The North Afrjca Mission has in lem are in protracted unhappy friction.

all 58 missionaries engaged in its field Complaint is made by the Society that of operations, embracing Morocco, Al- the bishop'S late charge, instead of geria, Tunis, Tripoli, and North Arabia. being primarily addressed to his clergy, -·Last year the Foreign Mission Fund was evidently intended for English of the English ;Presbyterian Church High Church friends. More deplorclosed with a debt of £3100. able, it magnifies "points of external service and ceremony," to the exclu- Italy-Evangelical Alliance.- The sion of the truths of the Gospel of president of the Roman branch of the Christ. Other charges ar~ made which Alliance had the honor of a private audi- mark strained relations. As the Society ence with King Humbert, before whom provides a large proportion of the bish- were laid the arrangements for the ap- op's salary, some change is inevitable. proaching international conference at Bishop Blyth decla.res that he will not Florence. He expressed his cordial in- resign. terest in the meeting, and hoped that the Alliance would ~e warmly greeted Archdeacon Maples. – Rev. James by the Italians. The subjects for dis- Johnston has recently, in Manchester, cussion comprise" Religious Thought listened to this nobly devoted worker, in Italy," "Florence and the Reforma- identified with the Lake Nyassa branch tion," "The True Unity of the Chris- of the Universities' Mission, over which tian Church," "The Divine Authority Bishop Smythies presides. The archof Holy Scripture," "The Relation of deacon belongs to a family of eminent the Church to Modern Society," "In- solicitors in London, and was educated ternational Christian Co-operation," at the Charterhouse and University Col- "Christianity and Social Questions," lege, Oxford. Upon taking holy orders, and " Foreign Missions." in 1876, he left for East Central Africa, where he has bravely remained, an inde- India-Salvation Army.-By the fatigable missionary pioneer. He gives toilers continued advance is reported a cheery account of the conquests and throughout Ceylon and the Indian Em- prospects of the Universities' Mission. pire. In 1886 the Army had 15 corps, One of the chief trials which the Uniwith 39 European and 41 native officers, versities' missionaries have to face is the while in 1888 some 56 corps had been irritating effect produced on the nerves established, represented by 166 Euro- by the malarial climate, and the consepean and 102 native officers. The re- quent difficulty of dealing justly and turns for 1890 show 96 corps, 171 Euro- gently with the natives. ~'his may pean and 273 native officers. Out of a partially account for, though not excuse total of 4673 conversions there had been the cruelties practised by secular ex- 263 Europeans, 317 Roman Catholics, plorers in many parts of Africa.

592 native "Christians," and· 3501 East Africa.-A Berlin correspond- "raw heathens saved." In December ent of the London Times telegraphs that last 55 new officers embarked for India, the Central Board of the African Society where some of the Army's social work of German Catholics has granted 25,000 is being attempted. As regards the marks toward the fund for placing a.

position of the Salvation Army in the Wissmann steamer on Lake Victoria, United States, the figures are 86,662 on condition of the success of the enter- members, 40 church buildings, and 287 • prise being otherwise assured, and fur- halls, with sitting accommodation for ther sums, amounting to 75,000 marks, 102,261 persons. for the promotion of missionary enter- -The English Church Missionar,}" prise in various districts of German East Societs and the Bishop of Jerusa- Africa. Although Major VOIl Wissmann, on his return to Berlin, last summer, in and Christian manner," and continues, comparing the work of Catholic and " I shall never forget ODe time, when Protestant missionaries in East Africa, speaking on this subject with his late awarded to the former the palm of much Highness the Maharajah of i Travancore. greater success, his statements were His Highness said the day of rest was stoutly challenged and, in some cases, observed by his Government in the certainly disproved. jails, public offices, etc., but he asked, Would it not be a strange thing if he, English Wesleyan Missionary So· a Hindu prince, had to interfere to ciety.":-The discouraging statements make Christians keep the Sabbath? ' " made in the January issue of the REVIEW The missionary concludes by observing relative to English Wesleyan finances that the question is one which, so far may now be considerably modified. as the obse"ance of the day of rest is With the disappearance of the contro- concerned, "very closely affects Chrisversy on the Society's Indian policy, tian missions." which led to a serious decline in receipts in Great Britain, there is reported at Hindu Child Marriage-" Age of the opening of 1891 a "marked improve· Consent" Bill.-Moderate as the Inment." Fresh sympathy has been awa· dian Government measure is to raise kened. From Tonga good news still ar· the minimum age of a girl capable of conrives. With the return of religious sent,ing from ten to twelve years, it is liberty the native Wesleyan chapel is some advance toward the removal' of a regaining the ground which it lost by shameful abuse in relation to Hindu the recent persecution. child marriages. By the majority of representative subjects in India the bill India.-The eminent Baptist minis· will be deemed inadequate. It was ter, Rev. E. G. Grange, of Bristol, who only a few months ago two thousand has just returned from India, says that Indian women asked that the consenting the style of life in which missionaries age should be fourteen yearli. This live does strike a visitor as being luxu· memorial to the Viceroy was supported rious, but it is inevitable. His general by fifty.five ladies practising medicine impression is that the life is a trying in India. For this step in legislation one, and nothing save the love of God great praise is due to Mr. lblabari, or the love of money would keep a man whose efforts have been of the most in India. self·denying character. He thought that fourteen years might be adopted, Indian Factory Commission.- an opinion similarly held by the medi- Although this commission, at the con. cal profession, and likewise long recogelusion of its sittings in 1890, recom· nized by the Parsee and Brahman commended important amendments touch. munities. The Rajpoots have lately fol· ing the excessive working hours of lowed this examp1e. Fortunately, the women and children, there is a further l'rincipal Hindu reformers are press. call for humane -legislation in such na· ing amendments by which to strengthen tive States as Travancore, where the the rights of parents in withholding Factory Acts have no operation. A their daughters from cohabitation with friend of the writer, the Rev. J. Knowles the husbands they have married as mere (L. M. S.), Travancore, South India, re- children, till they have reached a proper marks that" professedly Christian men age. It is admitted that the Viceroy may and do work women and children has escaped being charged with violating from dawn to dark, with only a short outrageously social custom and ecclesipause of about twenty minutes in the astical tradition. The ultimate developmiddle of the day." Referring to the ment of this measure is scarcely less imneed of intervention, Mr. Knowles says, portant than the virtual abolition of " The only thing I am pleading for is the legal status of Indian slavery in 1843. that things shall be done in a humane Monthly Bulletin. year of 42,124. All the Methodist de- nominations in the United States nUll!- -The Christian Alliance has some ber 54,711 churches, 31,765 Dnnisters, suggestive words on taking secondary and 4,980,240 communicants. places in service for Christ. We must learn to help as well as lead, if we would -The Deaconess movement is spread- be used of God. It is a great thing to ing. In connection with the Baptist be wiIIing to be second, or third, or Forward Movement, a new Deaconesses' fourth, or hundredth, if need be. Paul Home was recently opened in London. went out second, but God soon reversed Ladies will be trained in nursing and the order, and so it reads now, " Paul other work among the poor, and will be and Barnabas," not" Barnabas and placed under the direction of such Saul." Andrew Milne was refused as churches as may desire t.heir aid. missionary, and then offered to go as a servant. Be blacked Robert Morrison's -The Rev. G. W. Morrison, of the shoes, and did a servant's work for a American U. P. India. mission, may be time, bnt became at length one of the compelled to return to this country this greatest missionaries of the world. spring to bring his motherless babe.

-There are in the United States, -The Rev. J. Kruidenier, of the Canada, England and Scotland, 34 American U. P. Egyptian Mission, who women's missionary societies, and they has been laid aside for :five months with have 1397 missionaries in the field. critical illness, has recovered, and has resumed his work at Assiout. -The work of telegraph building in South Africa has pushed far ahead of -The Rev. Dr. Lansing, of the railroad enterprise. A line now reaches American U. P. Egyptian Mission, is the new capital of King Khama, 1700 slowly recovering his health, and is bemiles in an air line northeast of Cape ginning to take some part in public ser- Town. Savage Africa will thus be vices. Be is at La Grange, Mo. joined with civilization by electric wires. Two hundred and sixty wagons, -Dr. Pentecost reports the outlook each drawn by from ten to twelve yoke for India most hopeful. The older misof oxen, have taken their way northward sionaries are .full of expectation. Imloaded with nothing but telegraph wires. portant conversions are occuring at all No recent enterprises of the sort surpass the stations. Be emphasizes the fact, in magnitude, or in the energy with however, that the mission field is sadly which they are being pressed forward, undermanned. Be appeals to all Christhese railroad and telegraph projects, tians in America for special prayer for now far advanced in South Africa. India, for the outpouring of the Spirit upon the workers and on the people. -It is said there are about thirty Be pleads also for increased gifts to the thousand children of school age in Chi- mission boards. "Let our men of cago who are not in school, and not at wealth double their SUbscriptions, work. This means that, in most cases, and let one hundred of our very best they are on the street. Verily, there is young men offer themselves. It is need of Gospel work very near home. absolutely of no use to send second- class men· to India. _ . .. Do not -The Methodist Year BooTe for 1891 believe the report of the unbelieving gives many interesting facts. The spies. God is able to give us the land." Methodist Episcopal Church in this Dr. Pentecost presided lately, at the country has a membership of 2,283,154, Town Hall of Calcutta, at the annnal a net gain of 46.691 over last year. The prize distribution of the boys' and the den()mination is serv~d by 14,792 min- girls' schools of that city, and Mrs. isters. It has 2,264,832 Sabbath·school Pentecost gave away the prizes. Dr. scholars, an increase over the previous Pentecost's work among the Englisheducated Bengalis is declared by the home with ruined habits. The Rev. Indian Witness to have been attended Eugene Dunlap, for many years con- with much blessing. One address, at nected with the American Presbyterian Duff College, made a profound impres- Mission at Siam, is making the arrange- sion. Young Bengalis present have ments, Up to the present time only since signed a solemn covenant to take four young men from Siam have been Christ as their Saviour, declaring they educated here. One. is now in the will make a public profession soon. Auburn Theological Seminary. " 'rhe feeling prevails among all classes who know the facts," says the Witness, -October 2d, 1792, the Baptist Mis- " that we are on the eve of a mighty sionary Society waa organized, the first work among this class, who have so long society in the world organized exclusivestood at the very threshold of a Chris· ly for sending the Gospel to the heath- tian life." It is a notable fact that thA en. The first offerings amounted to Englishman, the leading daily paper of about $66. Now there are 223 evangel- Calcutta, gave a sympathetic as w,ell as ical missionary societies, 5594 foreign elaborate account of Dr. Pentecost at missionaries (over 3000 of whom are orthe outset of his mission. It ascribes dained ministers), 33,543 native helpers, much of his success to his striking per- 681,503 native communicants, and in sonality and manner. 1890 the contributions reached $11,42::1,- 58.8. -From Tahiti and the adjacent islands a band of not less than 160 -There are several excellent training evangelists have gone forth, carrying the schools for nnrses in Japan. One of message of salvation to other benighted these is under the direction of a lajy tribes, and yet less than a century ago who left the superintendency of a Bosthe ancestors of these evangelists were ton hospital for her laborious post in lying in the grossest darkness and su- Kyoto. Another school in Tokyo is perstition. raising money for a building. Its man- agers consist of both American and Jap- -A Young Men's Christian Associa- anese ladies. tion has been established in Jerusalem, and modern methods of reaching the -Recent reports from the Presbytemasses are to be instituted in that his- rian mission in Shantung, China., are of toric city. a most encouraging character. The meeting of Presbytery at Wei Hien -The Rev. Dr. R. Hamill Nassau, a brought together about forty mission_ Presbyterian missionary on the Ogove aries full of enthusiasm, besides a goodly River, West Africa, is preparing to re- number of native preachers_ This Presturn to this country with his motherlells bytery has twenty organized churches on little daughter. Mrs. Nassau died in the its roll, with applications forfour or five wilds of Africa, with no white person new organizations. Four hundred and near except her husband. Dr. Nassau fifty-eight additions to t)le churches expects to reach Philadelphia about the were reported for last year. It is estifirst of May. mated that there are fifteen thousand in- quirers in the different districts. -Arrangements aTe making by the King of Siam to send six young men to -The Young Men's Christian Assothis country to be educated. They are ciation work in India is most encouragto enter Westminster College, at New ing. The number of members on the Wilmington, Pa., an excellent United roll of the Madras Association increased Presbyterian institution. The reason in three months from 85 to 165, 50 of given for bringing them here is that whom are active members. The influsimilar experiments in England have ence of the work is great, first in failed, the young men having returned strengthening and enconraging those I who are Christians, but who are exposed the Britons. They were too lazy and to many temptations, and then also in illiterate, he said, for any good. The reaching those who are not yet Chris- darkeys saw the point. It is a good tians. thing to look at the hole of the pit whence we were dug, especially when -British papers announce the death we are impatient enough to say that the at Newchang, China, of the Rev. J. H. lower races about us cannot be civilized. Fitz Simon8, missionary of the Irish Presbyterian Church. He had been -Leading Hebrews in San Francisco, only three weeks in his chosen field it is said, have dt!cided to raise a fund when called home. of a quarter million dollars for the re- lief of their persecuted brethren in Rus- -It is said that not more than one sia. The plan includes the purchase of eighth of the people of Japan live in a million acres in Mexico on the Pacific cities having more than 10,000 inhabi- coast, which will cost only one dollar tants ; the vast majority are farmers or an acre. This tract will be divided into fishermen. small farms, on which large numbers of these Hebrew exiles, who are mostly -The Evangel, the American Baptist farmers, will live. Colonists are to be mission steamer on the lower Congo, is sent out through the English Society of the first vessel to make the passage from Israelites. All the rabbis and rich the mouth of the river to Matedi in a Hebrews of San Francisco ar(}active supday. porters of the projE!ct.

-There are said to be 11 provinces in -The Shah of Persia, it is said, re- China, with 982 walled cities, in 913 of cently paid a personal visit to the Amerwhich there is no missionary. ican mission home and school in Te- heran. This is the first visit ever paid -The American Baptist Mission on by the Shah to a private foreign resithe Congo has founded a new station on dent, and it is not surprising that it the upper river at Irebo, 375 miles made quite a sensation. His Majesty above Stanley Pool and 750 from the was greatly pleased. sea. -From the report of the Japanese -Two new editions of the Burman Minister of Education it appears that Bible are being printed by the Baptist there are nearly three million pupils in Missionary Union, one in Rangoon and the public schools of the Empire of Jaanother, from reduced plates, in Boston. pan. The cause of education is rapidly advancing. -The American Baptist missionaries on the Upp!'r Congo have made discov- -The Rev. A. W. Thompson, the eries which show that Lakes Mantumba new Presbyterian missionary to Triniand Leopold are connected and form a dad, was recently designated at Dursecondary course for the waters of the ham, Nova Scotia.. Mr. Thompson Congo. The Upper Congo Valley is one leaves with the full confidence and the vast network of lakes and rivers. earnest good wishes of his church.

-There are three mission steamers on -The Rev. John M: Greene, D.D. the waters of the Upper Congo. They now for some years at the head of the convey preachers and teachers to the Presbyterian Missions in Mexico, was various stations on the great river and obliged, some six months since, to decarry supplies when needed. sist from his manifold labors and cares, and return home to recruit his health. -A missionary in South Afriea was We are gl ad to learn that he is now reading Cicero's Orations with his negro again in nearly fnll strength, and expects students. He came upon the passage to return to Mexico at once. where Cicero advised the general to make slaves of all the prisoners except -On November 29th last Dr. Henry ing the high passes of the Himalayas H. Jessup, so long of the Presbyterian and fording dangerous streams. They Syria Mission, had the pleasure of wel- have not seen a European for ten years. coming a son as a recruit to that mis- sion. The Rev. William Jessup and -The Presbyterian Mission in Chili wife arrived that day in Beirut. Mr. has five organized churches as well as Jessup left Syria when a little child in preaching halls in the principal towns 1864, and now returns for the first time. in the country, Evangelists make long Educated in Princeton, he was ordained tours, sowing the Bread of Life. There by the Presbytery of New Brunswick are two schools: an elementary one at last April, married to Miss Faith Jad- Valparaiso, attended by 200 scholars, win, October 15th, and sailed for Syria and a superior institution at Santiago early the following month. He is now with 80 scholars, some of whom have stationed at Zahleh, on the eastern side come from homes in Peru and Bolivia. of Lebanon. A young Spanish pastor, M. Francesco Diez, who studied at Lausanne, has re- -The Rev. Hunter Corbett writ~s to cently settled at Santiago in connection the Presbyterian Banner from China: with the mission. " During a journey of two months in the interior visiting churches, stations -McCormick Seminary has at present and schools, forty persons were redMved 40 young men who expect to enter the into the church on confession of faith, foreign field. They appeared before making ninety-two this year. Three Presbytery lately, and asked permission church.buildings were dedicated. Two to visit the churches to present the work of them are built of stone and the other so dear to their hearts. They hope by of brick. These buildings cost the these meetings to stimulate large lib- ChriRtians no small amount of self- erality, so that when the time comes denial." During this year about five the Board will be able to accept them. hundred members were added to the They received the hearty endorsement churches in the Presbytery and five of the Presbytery. men were ordained to the ministry. -As showing the vitality of the sim- -Cardinal Lavigerie proposes to re- ple old Gospel, a missionary from China claim large regions of the A.frican Sahara says: ., If there is anything which lays by monkish settlements. He is organ- hold of the poor people in that country izing a French Sahara Brotherhood, who it is the simple story of the crucifixion will live as engineering monks, and of our Lord Jesus Christ. It is not the after five years' trial devote themselves morality, or the miracles of the Gosfor life. They will be posted near old pel, or even the wonderful sayings or wells in the Sahara, and will reopen teachings of our Lord Jesus Christ, those wells and start new ones and but the old story of the cross, of the plant fruit far~s to form a series of blood, of the sacrifice, of the satisfacoases in the desert. They will make it tion of Christ in dying for sinners on their special work to gather the scat- the tree, that is the power for good in tered nomads, suppress their slave trade, touching the heart and awakening the and convert them if possible. The conscience … system is to extend itself until vast tracts are fertilized, as was the case in -The anti-rum congress at Khartoum the time of ancient Carthage, seems to have been a vigorous one. It was held at the same time with the anti- -AMoravian missionary and his wife slavery congress in Brussels. Bishop have been laboring for thirty years at a Taylor's magazine says: "While the station in the mountains of Thibet, Christians in Brussels were resolving to with the nearest post-office fourteen • search all vessels and dhows suspected days distant and reached only by cross- of having slaves on board, and to con- fiscate the vessels and return the slaves,' the Arabs were adopting a resolution are also 27 80cieties on the continent of • to surround the entire coast of Africa Europe. As to results, it is said that with a cordon of armed dhows and con- within the past seventy-five years 100,- fiscate every European vessel contain- 000 Jews have been baptized, and that ing liquors, and sell .the crewS into sla- the number of Hebrew Christians with very.' " their children reaches a quarter million. Many of the converts are men of influ- -It is said that for what it costs to ence. fire one shot from one of our largest cannon, a missionary and his family can -The work among the Chinese in be supported over two years in Japan. America has a very important bearing Would we not better spike the cannon on the evangelization of China. The and send the Gospel abroad? number of Chinamen converted in thi's country who go back to extend Gospel -The Woman' B Executive Committee influences in their native land is surpris- of Home Missions of the Presbyterian ingly large. They are valued helpers in Church has for several years prosecuted the stations of both the Presbyterian educational and industrial work for Ind- and AmericllnBoardmissions, and some ian children and youth in schools in of the strongest churches have been New Mexico, Indian Territory, Arizona, founded by Chinamen who have been Nebraska, Iowa, and Wisconsin, with converted while living in California. In gratifying results. There are now un- four or five cities natives who are either der the care of this band of Christian now residents of the United States, or women thirty-two schools, where chil- who have sojourned there, are provid- dren are thoroughly instructed in gos- ing the funds for evangelistic enter- pel truth, and through the influence of prises. There is said to be less opposi- which many savage homes have been tion to the Gospel in those sections from transformed. Chapels have also been which there has been emigration to built, and the precious seed of living America. These facts should urge us to truth scattered broadcast. greater activity in behalf of the Ori- entals now among us. -A Methodist medical missionary in India makes a strong plea for a prelim_ -Here is a pleasant item from Glas- inary service in the home field for those gow, Scotland': "Mr. Quarrier was vis- who go abroad, Such experience would ited the other day by friends from the not only be a test of their qualification, West Coast, who laid on his table £2000 but would also be educational, prepar- in bank-notes, saying they wished to ing them for wiser and more efficient build a house for the orphans in mem- service when they enter the foreign field. ory of a beloved husband and father. They were most anxious that no name, -Dr. Tucker, who succeeds the heroic not even initials, should be published. Bishop Hannington in Equatorial They refused to take a receipt, saying Africa, under the appointment of the to Mr. Quarrier, "You have got the Church Missionary Society, found his money, and that is enough." journey to his post at Uganda one of great peril. But for the opportune help -It is not pleasant to read in the of German soldiers the missionary would Christian World that ., Black Mass" was , have shared Bishop Hannington's sad celebrated in 250 Anglican churches on fate. All Souls' Day. Prayers for the dead were offered, and the altars were drapeu -It is usually supposed that mission in black. Straws show which way the work among the Jews does not yield wind blows, and when 250 of them blow sufficient results to encourage its con· in the same direction it is not difficult tinuance. But our friends in Europe to decide the tendency of the prevailing do not appear to share this feeling. breeze. Other indications of 8 Bomish Great Britain has 14 missionary soci- eties. which employ 312 agents. There tendency are furnished by English Epis. the Roman Catholic, and the Anglican copal clergymen in abundance. Church have missions in Alaska.

-The London City Mission has 300 -Yes, even our aborigines can be Gospel halls in which religious services touched and renewed by divine grace. are held during the week, in many cases To the wildest and worst of them, a livevery night in the year. ing Indian can be a good Indian. For Bishop Hare, who knows whereof he -The American Bible Society has reo writes, exclaims: "Nine Sioux Indians ceived from the National Bible Society nobly working in the sacred ministry! of Scotland a copy of the New Testa. About 40 Sioux Indians helping them as ment translated into Tannese by the licensed catechists. Forty branches of Rev. William Watt. the Woman's Auxiliary among the Sioux Indian women. Seventeen hundred -One consecrated man may set in Sioux Indian communicants! Sioux motion great influences for good. Sir Indians contributing nearly $3000 an- Keith Falconer founded a mission at nually for religious purposes! But Aden, in Arabia, and with his last what impression have all these solemn breath begged that it be not given up. but cheering facts made upon the pub. The Free Church of Scotland has ac. lie mind as compared with the wild cepted it as a legacy, and Professor Lan- antics of the heathen Sioux Indians, sing, of New Brunswick, is preparing which excited the attention and stirred some young men for the mission. Mean- the feelings of the country, and daily while a German, reading the life of occupIed column after column of the leith Falconer, was moved to give newspapers for weeks ?" himself as a missiopary, and proposes to enter upon the work of evangelizing -Woman's work for woman in forthe Bedaween Arabs who dwell around eign lands, which had its beginning Mt. Sinai. So the torch is passed from only about 20 years ago, has been atthe dying to the living, and new con- tended by a marvellous development. secrated men are never wanting to take In all 70 societies are in existence, supthe place of those who fall in the field. porting a force of 1468 missionaries, and gathering and expending last year the Organized Mi.~ona.ry W"ork and Statis- snug sum of $1,692,963. Of these so- tics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, cieties 34 are found in the United States, Bellevue, O. 10 in Canada, 24 in Great Britain, and one each on the Continent and in South -England has 8 Jewish missionaries; Africa. The American societies alone Scotland: has 5 ; Ireland 1 ; and these sustai~ 926 missionaries, and raised organizations in all employ 312 agents. $1,087,568 last year, or almost three- There are 27 societies upon the Conti. fifths ~f the entire amount. nent, and in the United States 7, with 34 in their employ. The total of organ_ -In connection with the Day of izations designed especially to carry the Prayer for Colleges, statistics appeared Gospel to the Jews is 48, and their mis- of an interesting and important charsionaries number 377. acter from 24 colleges having" substaJ;l. tial relations with the Presbyterian -According to Dr. Sheldon Jackson, Church." These figures throw welthe Presbyterian Church now has 7 mis- come light upon one or two weighty sions and 4 churches, with from 70 to questions. Omitting the colleges for 80 communicants each in Alaska. The women only, and including only the church in Sitka has 360 communicants. students in institutions for men, or Besides the Presbyterian Church, the those where co-education exists, it ap- Moravian, the Protestant Episcopal, the pears that 82 per cent of the attendants Methodist Episcopal, Congregationalist are church members in the college classes proper, or 61 per cent if pre- the women 28. The visits made aggre_ paratory students are included. And of gated 22,766. They conducted 2946 the 1509 students, 361 are reported as church, cottage, and mission meetings, "meaning to be ministers." Making 549 children's meetings, 235 tent meetall due allowance for women found in ings, and taught 2163 Sunday-school the mixed colleges, the conclusion is that classes. The number of visits made to not less than one in three has the minis- saloons was 1932, and the number of try in view. inquirers professing conversion was 2729. It is evident from these figures -The educatiox{al work of the vari- that while a large proportion of time is ous societies is always to be borne in zealously devoted to Bible study and mind as only second in importance to attendance upon lectures, attention to the direct preaching of the Gospel in " applied Christianity" is by no means pagan lands. And the aggregate of neglected. In vocal classes 448 were schools of all grades, and of pupils as taught, while 74 received private inwell, is cheeringly large. Thus the strnction for the voice, and 91 received London society alone supports no less private instrumental lessons. than 1615, with 105,980 in attendance_ The Church Missionary Society has -No friend of missions can watch 1796 schools with 75,581 scholars, and that unparalleled movement known as the American Board 1025, with 47,319. the Partition of Africa, without wonder- The Methodist Church, North, is edu- ing what is to be the effect upon the cating 30,049 in foreign lands; the Pres- well-being of the 200,00,0,000 that inbyterian Board, North, 23,935, and the habit the vast spaces of the Dark Con- Baptist Missionary Union, 20,615. The tinent, or without hoping that it will be schools sU'ltained by the various Ameri- blessed in almost. every particular. can societies contain almost 175,000 Eight European nations ~re concerned pupils, and the 12,000 Protestant mis- in the colossal affair, if we count the sion schools are training to Christian Congo Free State with its 1,000,000 intelligence an aggregate of not much square miles, as Belgium'S share in the less than 600,000 children and youth. " deal." France easily leads in the ex- tent of her acquisitions, having her hand -The first annual report is out of upon Algeria, the Sahara country, and Mr. Moody's Bible Institute for Home other regions farther south, or a total and Foreign Missions (and Chicago of 2,300,000 square miles. Though, if Evangelization Society), and will be a to Great Britain's 1,910,000 in South surprise to many. Three departments and Central Africa we add her most exhave been in operation during the year, cellent prospects in Egypt and the Souone for men, one for women, and one dan, and the superior soil and climate for instruction in music; and the num- of her possessions, then her share is ber of persons enrolled in them is most valuable by far. Germany, just at 173, 80, and 578 respectively-in the present, is content with 1,035,00,0 square two first named 253, or a total of 831 miles, Portugal with 775,000" Italy with students. Upward of 20 denominations 360,,000, and great expectations as touchwere represented in the attendance, ing Tripoli, while Spain brings up the and more than 3.1> States of the Union. rear with the trifle of 210,000. Upon Sixteen came from England, 15 from the entire continent-some 50,0,0, by 50,00 Canada,· 9 from Sweden, 4 from Ire- miles in extent-are found some 12,00,0,- land, 4 from Germany, 3 from Norway, 000 square miles, of which only 2,500,- 2 from Turkey, and 1 each from Russia, 000 remai!l unassigned. It can scarcely Bohemia, and Finland. They came be but that roads, the locomotive, and from 51 secular occupations, and 41 stable government will Boon follow; and were ministers or evangelists. The so let the Lord's people make haste to average age of the men was 30, and of go up to possess the land for Him.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1890

THE MISSION IN BASUTO LAND

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIII. No.9.-0Id Series·–SEPTEMBER.–voL. III. No. 9.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE MISSION IN BASUTO LAND.

BY REV. ANDREW THOMSON, D.D., EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND.

The Christian Church owes this singularly interesting mission in South Africa to the Paris Missionary Society, which was founded in 1822 by some of the most prominent men in the French Reformed Church, whose names are yet fragrant in the memory of multitudes in other lands besides their own. Those men of God appear to have inherited much of the holy intrepidity and zeal of their Huguenot ancestors, for, in the midst of conscious weakness, one of their earliest acts after emerging from the fires of persecution and the tempests of revolution, was to unite in forming themselves into a missionary society and to claim an honorable share in that grandest of all enter- prises, the bringing about of the conquest of the world for Christ.

Basnto Land is a native territory lying between Cape Colony, the Orange Free State and Natal. The Orange river is the southern boundary, and the less important Caledon flows through its centre. It is a mountain land with deep valleys, many of which are gladdened and fertilized by refreshing streams which shed verdure and floml beauty upon their banks. In later times it has been placed under a British protectorate, which affords greater liberty and safety to the missionary, and gives to those mission churches which owe theil' birth and maintenance to French Protestants some claim upon British liberality. An eadier mission had already been established in another part of South Africa by the Paris Missionary Society, and had gatlwred its first fruits in converts and churches; but even this mission to Basnto Land dates back to a period many years before the names of Moffat and Livingstone had become household words in all the languages of Christendom and in all the churches of the saints.

The founder of the Basuto Mission was Eugene Casalis, who had associated with him from the beginning two fellow-workers of congenial spirit and of varied gifts, which greatly increased their usefulness. He who had been the honored founder of the mission has also lived to be its historian in a volume which has recently been translated into the English tongue, and which, in its picturesque descriptions, its narratives of thrilling adventures, and its style sparkling with vivacity, as well as in its more solid qualities of devout thought and burning zeal, and "common sense which is not common," tracin!; all the while the growth of one of the most successful Christian mis! sions in modern times, keeps the reader under a pleasing fascination to its close. ,,y e intend in this paper to present some notices of ):lis earlier years, prior as well as preparatory to his entering on his consecrated and greatly honored missionary life. Our facts shall, of course, be principally gathered from his own souvenirs.

Eugene Casalis was born November 21, 1812, at Orthes, a town in' the Department of the Lower Pyrenees, about thirty miles from Bayonne. His parents wet'e pious Protestants, of good social position, who could look back through generations of Huguenot ancestors, some of whom had bravely suffered for the faith. The boy thus received the priceless benefit of a godly upbringing, even those cherished ancestral traditions of faithful suffering for Christ mingling with and favorably influencing his thoughts. Weare led to conclude that there was something rather stiffened and stereotyped about the religions life of the worthy parents, and that it was in some measure deficient in warmth and joy. This made the youth welcome with keen relish the hymns of the saintly Cresar Malan, with their gladsome notes of faith and hope, which had begun to find their way from Geneva to those parts of France in which the faith of the Reformed Church prevailed. This good influence was increased by the appearance in that staid Protestant community of M. Pyt from Bayonne, a pastor and evangelist of much fervor and eloquence, who was received at the first with some suspicion by the sterner natures, but whose warmth and zeal in no long time overoome all opposition, while great numbers were attracted towards him who were passing from youth into early manhood. Eugene was among the first to sit at his feet and drink in his words of holy wisdom. It was natural that such an eager listener should soon attract the notice of the earnest evangelist, who was interested by his promising gifts and apparent buddings of grace, and at length, with the consent of his parents, he returned with the young pastor to Bayonne, where, under his daily supervisiOl" he was to receive a higher education in which the Christian element should be supreme. Gradually, under the evangelist's watchful eye, Eugene's hopeful symptoms ripened into decision; he not only embraced him. as a Christian brother, but discovered in his conversation and action qualities and desires which seemed to mark him as a missionary to the heathen. The finger of Providence had begun to point to the far off land.

This led to another important step, in the transference of Eugene to the Mission House of the Paris Missionary Society in Paris, where hopeful young men, while undergoing a period of probation, were meanwhile under systematic training for the work of a missionary to some dark region of heathendom. It was a wise and happy arrangement for youths, in whose hearts the Spirit of God had kindled a holy ·enthusiasm for the missionary enterprise, to be placed, for a series of years, under the direction and superintend~nce of such master spirits as Grandpierre and Audeber and Frederick Monod, of more than one .of whom we can write with the recollection of personal friendship, who combined, in a remarkable degree, the gift of eloquence with glowing zeal, geniality of spirit, and practical wisdom. There was labor in the mission house without weariness. Every hour had its a prescribed work. Exegetical theology held large place in the ·curriculum of study, for men such as Monod had sat at the feet of Robert Haldane at Geneva, and had learned from his instruction and example the divine art of bringing out the mind of God from a pas- sage of scripture, and to regard this as the highest function of a min- ister of Christ.

The young neophytes were also introduced to some knowledge of those sciences which might be turned to practical account on the mission field. Some of their hours were also spent outside the mis- 'sion house, in visiting the sick and the poor, in experiments in evangelism-as birds learning. the use of their wings-and in acting as hands and helps in the distribution of charity. As months and years rolled on in these congenial services, the thoughts of Eugene Casalis wandered more and more to Africa and its dark millions; he became impatient to go forth and share the toils and conflicts of the mission field. It is possible for the mower to spend too much time in sharp- ening his scythe. The unanimous voice of the directorate in the mission house at length said to him, "Go." It was a welcome sound,' as that of the trumpet to the war horse. On October 18, 1832, he was solemnly ordained by assembled presbyters to the office of a minister and missionary of Jesus Christ, his friend and pastor, M. Pyt, who had foreseen and foretold his destiny, and left on him the ·deep impress of his own noble character, fitly presiding at the laying ·on of hands.

A few weeks were spent by him in a visit to his parents in the old home at Orthes, there being a wise aITangement, however, that their intercourse should not be darkened by allusions to his departure till the hour for farewell was near at hand, for so strong was the impres- .sion in those earlier days that the separation would be for life, that the "A1( ;evoir" was usually pronounced with the finger pointed to heaven, as if there must be the next place of meeting. We give a few :sentences of the young missionary's own account of his parting, in which the self-denial and bravery of his venerable mother shines nobly out: "The horses were brought before the door of our house at four o'clock in the morning. After a prayer, mingled with sobs, there began a scene which I can only compare to that of the supreme separation at the moment of death. My father, my brother, my sisters were overwhelmed. My mother alone had power to speak. Seeing I was overcome, she cried, 'Courage, my son, it is for yonI' God. Go without regret; commit yourself to Him. I know that He will take care of you.' "

On November 11, 1832, Eugene Casalis sailed from London for South Africa, the appointed scene of his mission, having associated with him M. Arbousset, a young minister like-minded with himself in his French vivacity and spirit of perseveringendllrance, and Gosselin, a Christian artizan without culture, but to whom educated men delighted to listen because of his practical sagacity and openhearted piety, and who was to prove himself a priceless· acquisition. After a few days of sickness, these young heralds sought to increase thcir equipment for their sacred work by reading and study, mingled with much prayer and with hymn-singing, in which they remembered the example of Christian David and his two Moravian brethren, a. century before, sailing to Greenland and standing at nightfall on the stern of the vessel and singing those hymns which once had echoed on Moravian hills. But these congenial exercises were disturbed by more than rude adventure-a great deal more pleasa~t in the retro, spect than in the experience. For several days their too small and overladen schooner was visited by a tremendous storm, which swept the deck of its hencoops and bulwarks and every other movable thing, and drove thA vessel far out of its course. At a later period in their voyage, when they were away out of the usual sea-path and in unkuown waters, a pirate ship hovered near them and its ruffian crew were only at length scared away by the bustle of preparation and the signs of defiance which they saw in their coveted prize. And even when they were within sight of the harbor of Cape Town, and could hear the sonnd of the lowing of oxen and the crowing of cocks, and the vessel had begun to graze on some sunken rocks, it was only as if by a hair's-breadth they escaped shipwreck. It was with hearts overflowing with thankfulness that they trod at length on the soil of Africa, and saw the noble form and heard the cheering welcome of Dr. Philip, the superintendent of the missions of the London Missionary Society in the Cape Coiony, whose heart and home were open to missionaries of every name alld from every land, whether going forth to work or returning after years of earnest. toil to a season of wellmerited and needed r('~t.

But what was the astonishment of Casalis and his associates to be told, when the unwelcome news could no longer be withheld from them, that the misRion which they had come to reinforce and enlarge had, during the very time when they were at sea, been broken up and ruined! A period of despondency followed, in which everything seemed to be covered with mystery and gloom. Table Mountain, with its dark summit rising before them 5,000 feet high, appeared to represent the impassable barrier which rose between them and the enterprise about which they had been dreaming such fond dreams. They did not all at once see that God had another plan for them which was betttr than theirs, and that, instead of building on another man's foundation, they were destined to found a new mission in a region whose very name was yet unknown to them-where the foot of European had never trodden; and that within little more than one generation hundreds of thousands would be gathered by them and their fellow-workers into the fold of Christ. But their depression of SpIrIt was temporary. Even their youth and sanguine temperament, with the counsel and good cheer of the Christian circle which surrounded them, did much to lighten their burden, while believing prayer was the most powerful factor of all, and in no very long time they were able to say, "'Vho art thou, 0 great mountain? Before our Zerubbabel-a plain." Short visits to some of the mission stations which were within convenient reach of Cape Town strengthened their missionary impulses, and within a few weeks they were busy with preparations for a long journey into the interior, not doubting that an unseen heavenly guide would make their way plain before them, and in due time point out to them the chosen sphere of their life work. Large wagons were provided, especially one which for weeks to come was to be the habitation and conveyance of the missionaries. There were many teams of oxen which were to draw the lumbering vehicles along the desert path, with skilled teamsters and a band of Christian Hottentots for servants, and every necessary thing in the form of food and clothing, and guns and powder, and corn and flower seeds, and medicine and books, was stored in the wagons' capacious folds. We imagine them ploughing their way, sometimes through loose sand, and at other times over solid ground carpeted by the beautiful mimosa flower and heaths. The farmsteads of colonists, widely separated from each other, were at rare intervals seen in the distance; and startled flocks of antelopes and ostriches fled at their approach. There was a strong Christian element in this mingled company, so that the teamsters and Hottentot servants most willingly joined in the never-failing evening worship. M. Casalis mentions again and again the remarkable gift of singing possessed by the Hot… tentots: "The women have voices of an incomparable range of flexibility, and in the tenor or bass, which the men render in perfect harmony, there is an element of veiled emotion which profoundly moves the heart." This, no doubt, added to the attraction of the family worship in the desert with which the evenings were closed. Another custom of those dark-hued attendants greatly interested the good missionaTies: two hours before daybreak it was their uniform practice to rise and each one for himRelf to pray, and then to return to rest-all this for the purpose of securing themselves against hurry or disturbance in their simple devotions. 'Within twelve days they reached the Orange river, which at the place of crossing was a thous- and feet broad and at least five feet deep. It was with almost in- credible difficulty, and only after doubling the number of their teams of oxen, that they succeeded in crossing the great river. Here was another landmark which they had reached, for they were now outside the boundaries of civilized government, and had entered upon the region of heathenism, whose thick darkness was scarcely mitigated by one ray of Christian light.

A few hours' travel from the river's brink brought the missionar- ies and their company to Philippolis, a little embryo town which was to be prominent in their recollection ever afterwards, because it was the place where Providence would begin to unveil to them their future, and, as it were, lead them visibly by the hand to the seene of their life-ministry which he had chosen for them. The sealed letters were now to be opened. It happened in this wise. They had not been many hours in Philippolis when they were accosted by a mulatto, farmer, Adam Krotz, who eked out his regular income, and at the same time gratified his passion for adventure, by the hunting of antelopes, taking long detours over hundreds of miles. On learning who these strangers were, and what was their errand, his countenance brightened with a new interest. He told them of Basuto Land, of its king, whom he had met with not long before in one of his hunting excursions, who had a strong desire to have missionaries sent into his country, and had even drawn from Krotz a promise that if ever such men came in his way he would use all his influence and persuasion to induce them to choose his country as the scene of their sacred toils. Krotz added that he was truly glad to fulfil his engagement to the great Basuto chief, and promised that, on condition of their accompanying him on the hunting expedition on which he was about to enter, he would both be their guide and protector on the journey, and prepare their way by sending friendly messengers before them. The astonished missionaries distinctly read in all this the finger of God, and were ready to say with Eliezer of Damascus, "I being in the way,. the Lord led me," and though the time of their journeyings was ·likely to be lengthened by such an arrangement, they yielded to this. inconvenience for the sake of the greater benefit they would derive from this man's knowledge, friendship and guidance.

Certainly, if the patience of these devoted missionaries was sorely tried before their guide and counseller had secured his complement of meat, dried skins and horns, they had abundant opportunity of improving their knowledge of natural history; for, in additiop to the gentle antelope, the whole hunting ground which they were traversing abounded with baboons and panthers and lions and other beasts of prey. At length deliverance came, and at the end of four weeks of waiting they had crossed the boundaries of Basuto Land. The good men could not help smiling as they. remembered how, in the maps which they had bought in Paris, the whole of this region had been marked as sandy and level, for they had not travelled many miles inward when they found themselves standing at the foot of a moun- tain several thousand feet in height. As. they journeyed onward, a local chief having been apprised of their approach sent theIl down from his mountain fastness a present of milk and boiled maize, which they hailed as a token for good. Meanwhile, messengers were sent forward by the indefatigable Krotz, to inform the king of their movements and to bespeak his royal welcome. As they proceeded on their journey, they were struck with the unmistakable signs of recent battles which appeared in many places-in broken walls, and ruined villages, and desolated gardens, and battle-fields strewn with remnants of the dead. Already we may imagine the prayer to have ascended from their full hearts that their mission might be blessed as the messengers of the Prince of Peace.

On reaching the foot of the mountain on which stood the palace of King Moshesh,they scarcely had time to unyoke their wearied oxen and to pitch their tent, when the king's sons appeared scampering on horses at full speed to convey the salutations of their royal father. Early on the following day the missionaries ascended the mountain by a precipitous and winding path to return the monarch's s!1lutations. 'l'hey were received in a spacious court, enclosed by lofty palisades, into which Moshesh descended from his palace accompanied by his queen and their one little boy, whom they both fondly caressed. We give M. Casali's first impressions of the Basuto king in ~is own words: "The chief bent upon me a look at once majestic and benevolent. His profile, much more aquiline than that of the generality of his subjects, his well-developed forehead, the fulness and regularity of his features, his eyes a little weary, as it se~med, but full of intelligence and softness, made a deep impression on me. I felt at once that I had to do with a superior man, trained to think, to command others, and, above all, to 'command himself. After we had looked an instant at each other in sitence, he rose and said, 'Lumela, lilchoa' (Welcome, white man), and I replied by holding out my hand to him, which he took without hesitation." The king's looks expressed even more kindness than his words.

On the next day the king, attended by some of his chiefs, came down from his mountain to dine with the strangers. It must be acknowledged that the contents of their larder did not supply "a dainty dish to set before a king." But the time was 'urgent, and nothing could be done or even attempted until they knew more of the ruler's mind. With Krotz as his interpreter, the missionary explained to. the king the end of their mission, in promoting the religious as well as the material good of his people, and asked for his protection and help in

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMAN

their enterprise of love. The answer was, in some respects, wonderful, as coming from a heathen king who knew nothing of Christianity except what he had vaguely heard of its beneficent effects, and would have graced the lips even of a Christian monarch: "~ly heart is white with joy," replied the chief. "Your words are great ~nd good. It is enough for me to see your clothing, your arms, and the rolling houses in which you travel, to understand how much intelligence and strength you have. You see our desolation. The country was full of inhabitants. 'Val's have devastated it. Multitudes have perished; others are refugees in foreign lands. I remain almost alone on this rock. I have been told that you can help us. You promise to do it. That is enough. It is all I want to know. Remain with us. You will instruct us. 'Ve will do all you wish. The country is at your disposal. 'Ve can go through it together and you shall choose the place 'which will best suit you."

Here was the charter of their liberty and privilege given without parchment, or signature, or seal, but never violated in one iota by the king'..:; acts. A great and effectual door was opened before those men of God, and they were not slow to enter in. But we must reserve for another paper some notices of the first years of these devoted laborers, of their principles and methods of actions, and of the glorious and ever-increasing fruits which crowned their ministries of faith and love and patience during the next fifty years.

WOMAN'S 'YORK FOR WOMAN.

BY 1<'. I". ELI~I~WOOD, D.D., NE'V YORK.

The New Testament sounded the key-note of woman's emancipation from the tyranny of old custom!';, and welcomed her to a share in the active service of redemption. The old dispensation had given a promise which cheered evelT Hebrew mother's heart with hope, and llere and there, as in the sto~ies ~f Hannah and Ruth and Esther, appeared beautiful illustrations of what woman's influence might accomplish in the world. But outside of the Jewish Church, the worst elemcnt in the darkness of heathenism was the oppression of the female sex.

The very fact that woman was specially honored in the advent of the Messiah seemed to presage a new and more ample sphere for her influence. The two sisters at Bethany, instead of being hidden away like the inmates of a lHoslem harem and forbidden to share the blessings of the Saviour's visits, seem to havc had the same intimate acquaintan~e and friendship with their brother's guest that would be accorded to the wives or sisters of a modern Christian home. Dorcas was as free and as efficient iIi her Christian aetivities as any modern president of an orphan asylum or a woman's home. Priscilla taught theology when crude and uninstructed young missionaries needed further training; and of all the men and women in the church in Cenchrea, Phrebe alone was immortalized by her Chris- tian service.

It must have been a matter of disappointment to Paul, when he crossed the Hellespont and entered Philippi, that he did not receive a welcome from that "man of Macedonia" whom he had seen in his VISIOn. But the only welcome he found was in a woman's prayer- meeting by the river side, and Lydia, a woman of affairs and of ag- gressive Christian influence, became his hostess and his chief patron.

As for the men of Macedonia, his first encounter was with a sordid syndicate who were making merchandise of the wild vagaries of a de- mented girl. She had been restored ana cOllverted and their business was ruined, and in consequence Paul was mobbed. The last chapter ·of the Epistle to the Romans shows how extensive and how free was woman's work in the church at Rome.

In the days of martyrdom woman bore her part in heroic courage and in suffering unto death. In Carthage and in Rome, in far off France, and wherever the long struggle of Christianity with heathen- ism was waged, the delicate forms of women and of girls were tor- tured and mangled for their faith. In hundreds of instances also woman, who in the bloody invasions of savage tribes was spared from carnage only to be borne into slavery, became a herald of the Cross. Even in the courts of savage kings we find her the centre and source of gospel light. The conversion of Vladimir of Russia through his Byzantine wife was a case in point.

In no country has woman's early influence in the propagation of the faith been more remarkable than in France and Britain. Clovis on the eve of. battle vowed that if victory should be given him he would thereafter worship the God of his Christian wife, Clotilda. Tl~e victory was won and in pursuance of his vow he was baptized with three thousand of his court and his army. It has been truly said that not merely Clovis and his army were baptized, but a great empire and the whole civilization and destiny of Western Europe.

When the rude Saxons of Britain were to be reclaimed, and that Christianity which their savagery had well-nigh trodden out on the shores of Kent was to be restored, the way was opened by a Chris- tian princess of Burgundy, who in her marriage to the King of Kent had stipulated that she should be free to worship the true God and His Christ. Canterbury was really founded by Queen Bertha, who prepared the way for Augustine and his monks.

In the modern movement of Christian benevolence the women of the Roman Catholic Church were earlier in the field than those of the Protestant churches, but they worked under the rules and restrictions of conventual orders. It is quite to the credit of Rornanism that its ,sisterhoods have in modern times been mobilized for active service at home and abroad. Though the missionary idea in the Roman Catholic Church is that of a celibate priest, yet the Sisters of Charity go in groups to all lands, and their hospitals and orphanages rise up as- by magic wherever human suffering is found. Only praise and com- mendation can be given to the self.denying devotion with which this' noble work is done.

But a far better development of woman's work in missions and in all benevolence is that which has been shown in Protestant Christen- dom within the last quarter of a century-better, first, because it is freeer; second, because it aims at the subsidizing, not of a professional class, but of all Christian womanhood for the work of Christ; and third, because the example and influence of the married and unmar- ried women of Protestant missions are more positive than that of iso- lated sistel'hoods. 'fhey illustrate the home-of which China and India know nothing-instead of the convent, which Buddhism already has; and they give stronger emphasis to the freedom which all women should claim.

It may be said that on the home side the woman's work of Pro- testantism does not in fact subsidize all the talent and moral power of Christian womanhood in the Church. This is, indeed, too true, but its tendency is in that direction; that is its ideal and its aim, and in no other one enterprise has so large a portion of its membership, male or female, been enlisted as in woman's missionary work. We have observed the growth and operations of women's foreign missionary societies. for the last twenty years, and have been more and more impressed by their stability in organization and their advance in efficiency and power.

In all Protestant churches the impulse is one and universal. Sus- picions, doubts, and fears which conservative men entertained at the outset have disappeared. No denomination would think of dispensing with this potent auxiliary force. It were difficult ~o say whether its success abroad, great as it is, or its reflex power at home, has been the greater.

The late Dr. Mullens, of the I,ondon Missionary Society, main- tained that, as a uniform law, home charities of every kind had grown out of the broader and deeper movements that had been stirred by . the spectacle of woman's debasement in heathen lands. He traced nearly all the societies for evangelization in Great Britain to the antecedent impulse which arose about the beginning of the century to give the gospel to distant lands.

'Vhatever may have been the facts in England, it is certain that the great tide of sympathy which first sprang up in the hearts. of American women for their enslaved sisters in the zenanas of India has inured to the good of our own frontier settlements and of the freedmen in the South. The women of the churches never before so fully realized their power or were so disposed to use it in all earnest service for Christ and humanity.

The movement was timely for more reasons than one. (1.) It arose at a time when the zenana system had begun to be questioned, and teachers were demanded to instruct ignorant and neglected wives. The door opened just as the messengers arose-as in the case of Cornelius and Peter. (2.) The movement was called for at a time when the women of America had just learned something of their united strength in their efforts for the relief of our wounded soldiers. (3.) This work in foreign missions came forward at a time when there were many bereft and bleeding hearts which needed the care, and through care the solace, which the service of the Great Sympathizer so often presents. From its very beginning it has proved a resource to many a widowed soul who in deep sorrow was wondering for what object her life was still prolonged. (4.) The movement came at a time when, in the North at least, American womanhood was beginning to feel the influence of an unexampled reign of wealth and luxury. Steadily for the last twenty-five years money has been growing in social power, and more and more asserting itself as an aim in life. Old standards of estimate-knowledge, culture, characterhave lost ground before the influence of the" gold basis," and the temptation to worldliness and display has been greater than in any previous period of our history, or, perhaps, any history. The" social c,olumns" of the secular press have fed the flame of this craze for wealth, and certain classes of magftzines have made it a special aim to cater to the unwomanly ambition for money. Some months ago one of our popular montl)lies gave the public an article on "The Rich Women of America." Several portraits were given, with the names. Some were marriageable young heiresses! It is vulgar enough for men to parade their money-bags or have others do it for them, but to drag down woman from the purity and dignity of her true character and place her in the arena for such a show, and especially to advertise heiresses, is demoralizing alike to womanhood and to manhood, and seems to point already to social and national decay.

Fortunately the counter-movement in behalf of missions and other forms of Christian benevolence has in many cases interposed a wholesome check to this unhallowed ambition. Side by side with this rush of worldliness and display, and often across its current, there has gone forth an influence that was elevating and ennobling. There are multitudes, even among the wealthy, who have learned that there is something higher than empty display, and who have instilled into the minds 6f their daughters aspirations for practical sympathy with the wants and woes of the world. In many a family of wealth the counterbalancing influence of the missionary interest has been welcomed as a safeguard. With it has come a wide range of information concerning lands and peoples and institutions which would not otherwise have been gained. If nothing else had resulted from woman's work in missions, its educational influence in families, the better impulses with which it has enriched and ennobled womanhood, the widespread altru- istic spirit which now shows itself in Zenana bands, Christian Endeavor Societies, or among the Daughters of the King, would repay a hundred fold all that has been expended.

N or has its influence been confined to the female sex. The prayers which have been offered for nearly a generation in Christian homes, the increased intelligence, the glow of ennobling enthusiasm, have affected sons as well as daughters. What wonder that there are thousands of young men now rising up and offering themselves for the mission fields! Recently, when the brave and dauntless Mackay fell at his post in the Uganda lVIission, and the sudden call came to England for others to take his place, nine volunteers at once presented themselves.

On the foreign field t.he supplement of this home interest is found in hundreds and even thousands of women, married or unmarried, who in school or .zenana work, in the hospital and the dispensary, are exerting a quiet but N,tent influence which no computation can measure. It comes not" with observation." The change wrought in the surrounding community is one thing accomplished. It gradually refutes and destroys the Oriental theories of woman's sphere. The conscious dignity of woman appearing in utmost freedom in the home, in the school, or worshipping in the mixed assembly, breaks down old prejudice, and rebukes the blind cOllceit of men who, in enslaving woman, have blighted their own happiness and destroyed the welfare of their families.

But the most important factor in this regeneration is the training of thousands of the young to ideas and usages and degrees of inte1ligence which are at war with the' old customs and superstitions. The simple truth is that in countries like India and Japan the sentiment of the best classes is already revolutionized, the miraculous victory is already won. The only difficulty is that those who are convinced are loth to acknowledge the sources of the new influence. They are jealous of the foreigner and of his foreign creed. They are slow to acknowledge the defeat of their ancient faith and customs. They would like to adopt the new cult, but with their own ancient labels. But intelligence in woman they are beginning to prize.

Two or three years ago, when four Hindu girls graduated with full honors at Calcutta University, they were publicly applauded by high Goyernment officials, and the fact was pointed out that the upper strata of Hindu society were being transformed by the influence of just such events. This is precisely the meaning of the ready and eager patronage which is given by high Brahman families to the 8cho010f

1890.j THE SUPERNATURAL FACTOR IN MISSIONS

Ramabai in Bombay. And the same thing is illustrated in the female seminary with four hundred high caste girls, which is carried on under the patronage of the Maha Rani of Mysore. India, in her pride, is not yet ready to acknowledge that the new order of things has sprung from the influence of missionaries and of other Christian women, but God knoweth His own, and the benign influences which have been exerted quietly, as the falling of the raindrop and the snow-flake shall not return unto Him void, but shall accomplish' that whereunto He hath sent them.

'l'HE SUPERNATURAL FACTOR IN MISSIONS.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] Eliminate God from missions and yon have nothing left but a llUman enterprise; all the grandeur and glory are gone; for the one supreme charm and fascination of this work is that, in idea and plan, in origin and progress, it is divine.

Nothing is more noticeable than the peculiar emphasis laid upon the supernatural factor in worId-wide missions thi'oughout the scripture. We say throughout, for, in Old Testament and New 'l'estament alike, the conception of world-wide missions may be found. The idea was not novel, even at the outset of Christian history. In the prophe- Cies and prayers of holy men of old,whether in the.De Profundis and Miserere of pathetic lamentation and warning, or the In Excelsis of exultant praise and promise, like the deep undertone of mighty waters, we hear the wondrons intimation of a coming day when the kingdoms of the world shall become the one kingdom of the Messiah. As far back as the opening of Genesis, the first promise, that the seed of the woman should bruise the head of the serpent, is generic. It is a promise for the race of man as such. Satan had bruised the heel of the Adamic race and in the person of the second Adam that race was to bruise the serpent's head. Abraham was the great father of an elect family, yet, as the second great period of Messianic promise opens in his call and separation, we hear again the prophecy of a universal blessillg: "In Thee shall all the families ofthe earth be blessed." Further on, as we pass from one epoch to another, we never fail to find this world-wide blessing emphasized. The Psalmist, breathing a prayer of profounder meaning than he knew, pleads that the whole earth may be filled with God's glory, and predicts that all nations shall call Him blessed. Prophets tal{e up the strain, and foretell a day when "in every place incense shall be offered unto His name, and a pure offering;" when Messianic blessings shall be as widespread as the wings of the day, which touch, as those of the cherubim touched the walls of the Holy of Holies in the Temple, the remotest east and west, from the rising to the setting of the SUIl.

In that great Messianic and missionary Psalm (lxxii.), whose full radiance is only manifest, like a jeweled cavern, when the "Light of the World" is set in it to interpret its hidden beauties, there occurs a most significant doxology: "Blessed be Jehovah God, The God of Israel, WHO ONLY DOETH WONDROU,S TIDNGS!"

The connection associates .this doxology, by an obvious link, with the body of the Psalm, as though the inspired singer, who foretells this supernal glory of the Messiah's coming and world-wide reign, foresees that all this can be brought about only by the wonder-working God to whom nothing is impossible. The Holy Ghost, moving in the soul, inspires this outburst of adoring praise as a tribute to the grand truth and fact that no future historic development is to display God's power so unmistakably as the history of Christian missions. And so it is. Looking back now over a century of modern missions, the century of organized effort to spread the good tidings everywhere, we can only exclaim, "What hath GOD wrought !" Even sceptical disciples have been c9nstrained to say, like Pharaoh's magicians, "Truly this is the finger of God!"

It may be profitable to trace this supernaturalisn;t a little in detail. The thirteenth chapter of the Acts opens with a divine call to the laborers. As the prophets and teachers in the Antiochan Church were leading the church in holy ministrations and fasting, the Holy Ghost said, "Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them." This is the first step in organized foreign missions. Let us remember that the initial foreign mission tour'was undertaken at the special command of the Holy Spirit. However the Church may have separated these two original foreign missionaries and sent them forth, they are expressly declared to have been separated and sent forth by the Holy Ghost. Here, then, is the supernatural factor as the basis of mission work. God, by the Holy Ghost, calls, appoints, anoints and thrusts forth into the harvest field His chosen workmen.

Now observe that, when from this tour which begins and ends at Antioch, they returned, they "gathered the church together," and "rehearsed all that GOD had done with them, and how He had opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles" (xiv. 27). Subsequently, Paul and Barnabas go up to Jerusalem to the first Church council. Being brought on their way by the Church, they pass through Phenicia and Samaria, "declaring the conversion of the Gentiles," magnifying the divine power and grace. Then when they are at J erusalem they declare unto the Church with the apostles and elders "all that God had done with them." Peter, in his address, magnifies God. It is He who .made choice of Peter as the apostle of the keys to open -the doors of the Kingdom to Jew and Gentile. It is He who chose disciples from among the Gentiles, granted them repentance, and put no -difference between them and Jews, purifying their hearts by faith. And when Barnabas and Paul again address the people, a deep hush of silence shuts the multitude in like a canopy, as with awe they give audience, while these missionaries deelare "what miracles and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by them."

How could there be any more express, explicit, emphatic recognition of the supernatural factor of missions? Here is no parading of .church life, of organization, method, human power, gifts, learning, tact, or even devotion and self-sacrifice. God alone is put before us. He fills the whole horizon. If, in the course of this mission tour, any man has been visible or prominent, now that they have "come down from the mountain," they see "no man save Jesus only." The Holy Spirit calls, separates, sends forth the workers; God opens the door of access to the nations, and then opens the door of their hearts to faith. He bears them witness, giving them the Holy Ghost, and purifying their hearts; and, in a word, the whole story of this mission tour is one of miracles and wonders which God has wrought. "They _went forth and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with signs following."

That short history is the perpetual type and prophecy of worldwide missions. They are to be carried on solely in dependence on God. We are to depend on Him to select and separate unto the work His chosen servants. We are to depend on Him to open the doors of access and approach to the nations. Weare to rely on Him to attend the word spoken with the demonstration of the Spirit and of power. We must depend on Him to convert men. We may evangelize, but we cannot by all our ~fforts secure one convert. From fil:st to last the whole work must be of God, and only as He is in it and through it can it be saved from disastrous failure.

vVhen we open the New Testament, and read the last command of Christ, we find the commision of the Church prefaced and followed by a remarkable and significant declaration and an equally remarkable and significant promise: "All power is given unto Me In Heaven and in earth.

Go YE THEREFORE AND DISCIPLE ALL NATIONS.

And lof I am with you alway, Even unto the end of the world."

Is it any accident that this command is buttressed, front and rear, by such divine endouragements? First our Lord declares His own omnipotence; then His omnipresence; and between these He puts the great commission of the Church. What means this but that His righteousness shall go before us, and His glory shall be our rere-ward when we dare in His name to do our duty to a dying world, and march forth to subdue that world unto Him! 'fhe Acts of the Apostles is the historic illustration of the duty undertaken and of the promise enjoyed. Here the philosophy of missions teaches by examples. From first to last this book is the record of His working who only doeth wondrous things. Here is a period of history covering about thirty or forty yean;, the average lifetime of a generation, as if to show us what one generation of disciples can do toward a world's evangelization when the all-powerful captain oJ the Lord's host leads, and His "everywhere" and" alway" presence is their confidence and support.

The book opens with Pentecost-a miraculous outpouring of the Holy Spirit which in a moment removes the impassable barrier of unknown languages and enable!:! each man to hear in his own tongue the wonderful works of God. If Babel's confusion of tongues was a miracle, surely the reversal of Babel-the resolving of that confusion into order-is a counter miracle, and the record of that wonder working of God at the very beginning of that book is highly significant. The book of the Acts stands in the New Testament as the book of Joshua does in the Old. The latter is the account of the wars of Israel against the Canaanites; the former of the wars of the Church against the enemies of God; and in both the introduction is the record of a stupendous miracle. Jericho's walls fall without a blow struck or an engine of war employed; on the day of Pentecost the walls of strange speech instantaneously fall, and make representatives of the farthest cardinal points at once open to the message of the gospel. Can any thoughtful reader overlook the purport and purpose of that miracle? It stands at the very door of the history, like a sentinel at a gate, or a signal flag flying from a turret. It is the interpreter of the whole Book. The Acts of t,he Apostles are the acts of the Holy Ghost-of Jesus by the Holy Ghost. He is displaying that omnipotence and exhibiting that omnipresence, and the perpetuity of that power and presence is to be the warrant for the perpetuity of Christian missions and the inspiration and encouragement of them.

With profound and solemn conviction we record once more our testimony, after more than a quarter of a century of the study of missionary history and biography, that only from a divine point of view can the mystery of missions be interpreted 01' the significance of missions be appreciated. Higher up than the level of the most selfdenying heroism must we get to command this true horizon; and our constant effort with tongue and pen is to awaken and arouse sluggish believers to behold this march of God and fall into line under His leadership and take up the march with Him.

What He did in the times of the Acts He has been doing in later years. How did modern missions begin as a general movement in the Church? God separated and sent forth such men as Pluts,hau and John Eliot, Schwartz and Kiernander, Ziegenbalg and Zinzendorf~ William Carey and John Williams. Take William Carey as an example. That man can be accounted for only as a miracle of grace. No figure in missions more prominently stands out as the product of divine power. In the eighteenth century evangelical religion in America and in Europe lay dying, like a famished traveler. In France the Huguenots had been either massacred or driven out; in Germany and Holland the Reformed Church was already deformed by Rational- ism; in Britain Ritualism and Moderatism, Arianism and Socinianism, Antinomianism and hyper-Calvinism reduced religious life to a name. In some parts piety was an organized hypocrisy or an empty pretense. Just at this time, 1761, a humble weaver of Paulerspury, who with the loom united the offices of schoolmaster and parish clerk, had a son born to him. ;His boyhood was without special promise. At fourteen he was apprenticed to a Hackleton shoemaker, and entered upon the career of a simple tradesman. But God had chosen that "cobbler" to be the Paul of the new century of missions. He was converted and joined the Baptists at eighteen, and eight years later was ordained as a minister of the gospel.

There was nothing in the" environment" or " heredity" of that young shoemaker to hint his career as a missionary. That was not a mIsSIOnary age. He breathed no missionary atmosphere. The Church at that time denied her obligation to the lost race of man as well as neglected her duty. A distinguished clergyman of the Church of England chose the keenest darts in his quiver of sarcasm and wit to· shoot at the cobbler who proposed to convert the world. His own brethren treated his project with contemptuous indifference orpatronizing pity. And yet from the hour of his conversion there was lit in bis soul a strange flame of desire and purpose to preach the gospel in the regions beyond, for which we can account only by a coal from off a celestial altar.

Behold him, poor, obscure, unlearned, pegging away at a boot, while his eyes wander to an open book in which he is reading of faroff peoples, still farther off from God. See him making a rude m~p of brown paper or sole leather, drawing with cobbler's ink a rough outline of the world and filling it" in with such items of information as he can obtain about the populations and religions of the world, and, by shading the various countries, indicating the comparative degradation and destit.ution of their inhabitants. He was heaping fuel of facts on the flame of his zeal until the fire spread to a conflagration and consumed him as it consumed his Master before him. 1784 comes, and under his leadership the" monthly concert of prayer for the world's conversion" begins. Now, for the first time since the days of Pentecost, the Church organizes prayer to God for world-wide missions. From tile fires kindled in William Carey's soul God lights new flames on church altars until they spread over the whole of evangelical Christendom, and on the first Monday of the month there is a ring of prayer girdling the globe!

The next great step is the formation of a missionary society at Kettering in 1792. That same William Carey is again chosen to lead the way. It is this sanctified shoemaker who teaches a lethargic Church to "attempt great things for God and to expect great things from God." Twelve obscure Baptists withdraw to the parlor of the W allis house at Kettering on that 2d of October and draw up a com- pact to organize a society to send the gospel to the heathen. They erect a humble missionary treasury and put in it a trifling sum of thirteen pounds and a half crown sterling; and thus again William Carey is thrust forward by God to lead the Church to organize mis- sions. To-day R. M. Cust, Esq., tells us that there are approaching 250 missionary societies, belting the globe, with almost 7,000 mission- aries from Europe and America, and nearly five times as many who, from converted heathen, Moslem and pagan disciples, have joined them in the work of proclaiming a gORpel of salvation to the lost. To·day the missionary treasuries receive and disburse annually an aggregate sum of over two hundred thousand times the amount laid on the altar of missions on that day in 1792, and all this increase within less than a century!

In 1793 William Carey himself goes forth to India, leading now not in prayer and organization only, but in actual missionary activity -in self giving. He becomes England's first foreign missionary. The Lord of the harvest thrusts forth into His harvest the man of Paulerspury whom He has lleparated unto the work. For a hundred years his example has been the incentive and the inspiration to similar consecration. Thc aggregate number of foreign missionaries who have since 1792 gone into the field is known only to God. No one man has probably the data from which to give that sublime list of men and women who have fallen asleep, or are still living, and who belong to that sacred host; but we believe if that entire roll of living and of dead could be called it would be found to number not less than 25,000! Can any believer look at this missionary century and doubt that this whole work is God's work, who alone d()eth wondrous things?

We have no space, here and now, to carryon this presentation of the supernatural factor in missions. But, were there space and time at command, we should pursue the theme with enthusiasm through volumes.' For the encouragment of others who may be disposed to follow the subject into its fascinating ramifications it may be well to sketch a few of the directions into which the subject branches out, as we think of the divine presence and power in the missions of the Church.

There are two great branches of the theme. First of all, Christ's personal promise, "Lo, I am with you alway," and secondly, what He calls the" Promise of the Father," viz.: "Ye shall receive the power of the Holy Ghost coming upon you." Between these we are manifestly to distinguish. His own promise is one of His personal, perpetual presence everywhere-at the head of His missionary host, as the general-in-chief at the head of his columns. The angel of the Lord's presence is again acting as Captain of the Lord's host. Such an omni- present, omnipotent chief will of course manifest his invisible pres- ence in three ways: g~tiding, guarding and governing. We are justi- fied in expecting, if the Lord Jesus is at the head of the army of mis- sionaries, that all the movements of the host will be directed by divine wisdom. We shall expect to see a divine strategy exhibited in the whole plan of the campaign; to see movements all along the lines- piercing the enemy's centre, turning his staggering wings-now a flank movement; again a surprise in some new quarter; here a fortress taken, and there a rapid advance made into the very heart of his terri- tory. If Christ be at the head of the host we shall not be suprised to see Him exercising His protecting power as well as His directing wisdom. Especially in the crises of His kingdom He will turn the tide of battle in the very gate. When kings conspire to overthrow His Church and to burst His bands of control asunder; when around His elect band that dare for His sake the fight of the few against the many, the powers of darkness gather, He will interpose to defeat their counsels and bring their devices to naught. Has it been so in the history of missions? Look at the little band who have gone to cannibal islands, into the midst of savages, into the heart of hostile kingdoms surrounded by malignant foes. How wonderfully have they been preserved! Many have fallen because their blood was to be the seed of new churches, and their martyr testimony was needful as a witness for Christ. But who is He that sends forth His great army of locusts, who despatches famine, pestilence, drought to act as His evangelists and prepare the way of the Lord? Who is He that, when Sultan Mahmud had ordered the expulsion of all missionaries from the Turkish empire in 1839, sent death to cut off the tyrant and annul his decree; and who, when the King of Siam, twelve years later, plotted to dislodge all the missionaries from his kingdom, again sent the angel of His wrath to break the conspiring monarch as with a rod of iron and dash him in pieces like a potter's vessel!

Has the Captain of the Lord's host manifested Himself as the governing, controlling power behind missions? To answer this question we must command a wide prospect. The whole century has been full of new developments, which have been so much beyond all human devising as to present a series of surprises to the Church herself. God saw that, in order to the success of missions, there must be an awakened Church, an organized plan, a consecrated band, systematic giving, women associated, children devoted, new enterprise. a return to apostolic faith, covenant prayer and world-wide effort. And right along these lines has the Captain of the Lord's host been exercising His providential oversight. As a new emergency has. arisen a new interposition has been evident. The Church has found in every crisis a higher hand controlling. From every period of despondency or discouragement the faithful few who enter into the secret place have risen to new endeavor and in!lpiration by " beholding the works of the Lord."

But what shall we say of the Promise of the Father'! That again manifestly involves three things, for the work of the Holy Ghost is. seen in salvation, sanctification and service. If the promise of the Father has been falfiUed we shall find throughout the history of mis– sions that God has been exhibiting His grace as He has also His. proviilence. He has separated' and sent forth servants, then He has. accompanied their work with saving power, and, from the converts gathered, again sanctified and separated new workmen for His king– dom.

How has it been? Marvellous as have been the interpositions of Providence, the signs of the Captain of the Lord's h<lst, guarding, guiding, governing-still more wonderful have been the interpositions of grace-appointing and anointing workmen, subduing and saving souls, and reforming and transforming entire communities. Here our pen halts-in the very perplexity of the exuberant abundance of matter that claims at least a passing reference. Again we say, the whole story of modern missions is a new book of the Acts of the Apostles; and there was not a sign, wonder, miracle of grace in the apostolic. age of missions which in its measure is not characteristic of the moile1'n missionary age! From the time that William Carey went to India, Adoniram Judson to Burmah, Robert Morrison to China, J ustin Perkins to Persia, Robert Moffatt to Africa, Nott to Tahiti, Dober' to the West Indies, Eliot to the North American Indians, there have been, in one grand series, miracles of grace among the highest and the lowest alike. Sometimes a thousand have been born in a day;_ sometimes whole communities and even nations transformed; sometimes Christianity has become the law of the land, and idols, once in every house, have not been found even as curios and relics! Theadamant wall of caste, the iron wheel of transmigration, the brazen fetters of Moslem bigotry, the hopeless thraldom of Fetichism, have alike proved powerless to oppose the simple gospel of Christ. The investigator may follow any devoted missionary of the century intoany field of labor, however unpromising, and he will find that instead of the thorn has come up the fir tree; and instead of the brier has. come up the myrtle-tree; and this displacement of noxious and vicious growths in the soil of society by beautiful and fragrant trees and plants which show the "planting of the Lord" becomes, when

1890.J MORMON PROSELYTISM

other signs fail that had a temporary.purpose, "ttOD'S ll:VERLASTING SIGN THAT SHALL NOT BE CUT OFF."

That sign has been found and will be found wherever the gospel is faithfully proclaimed 1;0 the lost. And ~n this day the wilderness and solitary place are to be made glad and blossom as the rose. The field is the world-the seed is the Word of God; the seed is also the children of the kingdom. The Church has only to go throughout the field and sow both the seed of the Word and the seed of holy lives, and we may calmly and confidently leave the result with Him, who, whatever agencies He may employ, is, after all, the Husbandman, and the harvest will never fail. Even the apparent scarcity of the seed and the vastness of the field need not discourage us. He knows how to make the seed bring forth thirty, sixty and even a hundred fold. Missionary histor¥ both demonstrates and illustrates how the most desperately hopeless fields, with the most inadequate force of workmen and supply of material, have yielded the most amazing harvest and- often with such rapidity that the plowman is overtaken by the reaper. Are we yearning for new signs of God's presence and power in human affairs? Here is the grand sphere for such manifestations. He is ready, willing, rich in grace. All we have to do is to go everywhere-break up the fallow ground, scatter the seed of the Kingdom, in faith, in prayer, in tears, in hope; and heavenly dews and showers, with the beams of the Sun of Right~ousness, will make sure the fruits of a divine husbandry!

MORMON PROSELYTISM. BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, BELLEVUE, OHIO. To some it may seem an unwarrantable proceeding, an act bordering upon the profane, to use the pages of 'l'HE MISSIONARY REVIEW to set forth the methods and the achievements of the Mormon propaganda. And, indeed, it is setting such matters in far better company than they deserve. But facts are stubborn things, and certain facts, though unpalatable, we are in duty bound to consider. Fas est ob hoste aoce'l'i. 'fhen no feature of Mormonism is more characteristic. Not to understand its aims and modes of working in this particular is to omit from the great tragedy the part of Hamlet. Besides, taking note of the aggressive campaigns of the elders-so many, so difficult, so full of hardship and peril, we shall be persuaded that thpy are not wholly false-hearted and deceivers, but possessed of large measures of sincerity and zeal, and we can also more readily understand how this sect, so mongrel and outlandish, so fraught with folly, and so stained with serious offences agaim;t the moral law, has so marvellously spread and endured. But more than this, we are to consider one of the most startling and most forbidding religious phenomena in the civilized world in the current centu~. Beyond question the Latter-day Church has sent out more missionaries and made more converts in proportion to the number of its adherents than any other, in this respect far surpassing even the Moravian Church, whose name is a synonym for evangelizing zeal. Nothing less than world-wide dominion was in the eye of Joseph Smith from the start.

The church was organized in April of 1830, and in October four of the neophytes were commissioned to carry the infant gospel from New York to the Indians upon the extreme Western frontier, while in June following thirty took their journey towards the same remote region. In 1831 about as many more were named "by revelation" to make a preaching tour from Ohio to the Eastern, Southern and Western "countries" in part, while the rest were to "ask the Comforter" whither they should bend their steps.

. In 1837 in all 139 took the field, of whom 109 starting together were divided into eight companies, and were ordered to travel towards as many principal points of the compass. In 1844 every ·Congressional district in the Union was visited and canvassed by its share of a troop numbering in all 334. In 1852 Salt Lake witnessed the departure at one time of 109 missionaries destined to seventeen countries, and most of them in the Old World. In 1857 no less than 350 left the Great Basin, while for two decades about 200 was the annual average. For years together upwards of 400 were kept constantly abroad, and in all from the beginning not far from 5,000 American elders have been chosen and sent forth, with enough of native auxiliaries to raise the average to 100 a year.

As to results, within a few weeks of the organization of the church in Seneca County, N. Y., a branch was formed in Broome County, 100 miles away, and before the end of the year another in Ohio, and by midsummer of the year after scores of saints ate found in Western Missouri, while at the end of the year converts were abundant in several counties of the Western Reserve, and Cincinnati was blessed with a flourishing branch. Within three years Canada had heard the message, and every State from Maine to Mississippi.

In 1837 emissaries of Smith crossed the Atlantic and opened a door great and effectual in England, and a little later they pushed on to Wales, Scotland, Ireland, to the East Indies, to Australia. In 1840 two doughty crusaders set their faces towards Palestine; while in 1844 the Society Islands, lying in the Central Pacific, were invaded. The year befote his death the "prophet" declared, "I go in for preparing for a mission through the United States, and from Maine to England and to all the countries we wish. If I live I'll take the elders through and make just as big a wake as God Almighty will let me. We must send kings and governors to Nauvoo, and we will do it !"

In 1848 the tide of conquest reached France; Sweden, Denmark, Italy, Switzerland and the Sandwich Islands in 1850; Germany, Norway, Iceland and Chili in 1851; the Crimea, Burmah and the Cape of Good Hope in 1853; the West Indies, Ceylon and China in 1853; and Turkey and Siam in 1.854, etc. Aggressive faith and zeal had now reached their climax, but all this had come to pass within twenty-five years from the first baptism.

At the close of the first twelvemonth the membership had risen from six to 1,000, eight years later 25,000 saints could be counted, and six years later still, Joseph claimed 150,000 adherents. In Britain for a season baptisms were by the wholesale-entire churches surrendered, preachers and all, and during a period of nearly ten years the annual average of conversions there was upwards of 7,000. After a large emigration to Utah the British church numbered 33,000 in 1852, and the sum of those led captive from first to last can hardly be placed at less than 150,000. In Scandinavian countries the baptisms rose at one time to 2,000 a year, and reach in all about 50,000. An enthusiastic Mormon historian makes the preposterous claim of a round million brought by the elders into the citizenship of Joseph's kingdom! But if his estimate is too large by one half, the results of their labor are sufficiently astounding.

And all the more when we remember that it is their business not only to capture but to deliver the prey at the church headquarters. The undertaking was a bold one when the transfer was but from the Atlantic seaboard to Ohio, Missouri, Illinois. It became tenfold greater when an ocean and a continent must needs be crossed, including the Great Plains and the Rocky Mountains. Thousands reached ZiQll via New Orleans and the Mississippi and the Missouri to Council Bluffs, and from thence 1,000 miles by wagon or on foot. But such was the grip of religious fear and hope (coupled with the promise of land without cost, and other material benefits) that at least 90,000 have made the long journey from Europe. rrhe high-water mark of emigration was reached in 1856, when 5,000 or more in a single season ascended the Platte and found their way through South Pass into the valley.

A variety of other features characterizing Mormon missions may be summed up in t¥ statement that from the beginning these hierarchs have affected to follow to the very letter all manner of New Testament precept and precedent, and in particular such as are found in our Lord's instructions to the Twelve and the Seventy. It is in this spiritual obedience that the church has always maintained a "quorum" of the twelve apostles, and also an ever-increasing number of seventies, constituting an order in the priesthood, and from which missionaries are commonly s~lected. The idea was reached at an early day that no saint lived for himself, that "the kingdom" had the first and supreme claim, that salvation was largply for the !'lake of service, and that all personal or family considerations must be kept in strict subordination. Every adherent is to hold himself subject to call from the church authorities, and must go wherever sent. To re- fuse is to lose caste and to make one's self an object of suspicion. And thousands have held themselves as passive in the hands of their leaders as ever did any member of the Society of Jesus. The first fashion was to call for volunteers, but little by little a system of drafting was substituted. The number desired is apportioned out among the sev- eral communities, the selection is made by the local authorities, and the names are sent on to the chiefs. If satisfactory these are read off at general conference, and "sustained" by popular vote.

"Without purse or scrip" has ever been the great commandment.

Each one goes at his own charges, and .no matter how great the dam- age to business may be. To pay salaries would be to wickedly imi- tate the ways of the false churches with their "hireling clergy." Let the elder get to his field as best he can. The first seven that crossed the ocean landed at Liverpool without a farthing. Of course they depended wholly for food and shelter upon the people among whom they labored, and in early times great hardships were often endured.

Then, seldom does a saint take a mission alone, but at least two travel and toil together, Still further as of necessity, in strict duty bound, the sick are healed with prayer and oil, and the devils are cast out as an every-day performance, and occasionally the dead are raised.

"These signs shall follow them that believe," is a prophecy whose fulfilment no good Mormon will suffer to fail. Marvels in every way to match the best of monkish legends are on record, such as healing 406 Zunis sick with small-pox by the laying on of hands, and the cast- iug out of 319 devils in Wales, all in one day and by one elder, and in lots of from three to thirty-seven at a time! Also, if their message was not received, woe was duly pronounced. As far back as 1833, one ·Whitney hurled maledictions against guilty Albany, Boston and New York, which latter city was well-ni.gh destroyed by fire only two years after. Shaking off the dust from the feet as a testimony was for a time in vogue, or sometimes it was washing the feet, but soon it was found wise to do this in secret places lest wrath be stirred up.

Mindful of the same injunction nneovtertoknreosw•t inwgiltyh being merely "harmless as -doves," the elders have cast pearls be- fore swine, or offered the strong meat of the gospel to toothless babes.

On the contrary, they have always and most carefully suppressed un- palatable, though fundamental, matters of faith and practice.

Thus was it with polygamy for more than ten years after hundreds had accepted, in very deed. On one occasion the prophet sent out 380 elders to testify far and wide that such a thing had never been heard of in the church. No Jesuit in his best estate was ever ready to lie more shamelessly and withaut limit for the advantage of his order. As an alleged further following of the New Testament, learning has never been held in high esteem as a needed part of preparation for heralding the Mormon gospel. The great business was to "give testimony" to the truth. This in the form of bold, positive assertions was all-sufficient, though proof texts are handled in a fashion fearful .and wonderful. The elders are not chosen because of any intellectual gifts. Most are unlettered, and many are also youthful. But let it not therefore be imagined that they are suffered to depart unprovided with weapons, both defensive and offensive, or untrained in their use. Every boy is a potential missionary, and is regarded as such in the Sunday-school and in the various quorums of the priesthood through which he passes. Presently he has by heart the tenets of the church, the choice texts and arguments for and against, and he is called to use them frequently in public in the presence of his friends. His piece is :not lengthy, he learns it perfectly and can produce it with vigor on short notice.

Strangest feature of all, and certainly a wide departure from even the letter of the gospel, piety is not deemed essential, the moral cha1'- .acter of the messenger is not much taken into account. So there is no .sort of scruple about appointing those whose graces are far below the average. They are called and sent to give them a chance to see the world and to test their courage and skill facing the foe, to deliver them from evil associations and habits, and even to punish them for transgression against church rule. One saint, a saloon keeper, was "'sustained" to go forth and tell of Joseph and the Book, but before the police were advised of the fact he had been arrested for selling liquor on Sunday.

It was a favorite practice with Brigham Young to take revenge upon any who were proud or stubborn, or in any way troublesome, t to break their fortunes and place them where they could do no harm, by sending them to distant and de~olate regions. That is, to remain lllltil penitent, at least until called home; for the traveling elders never go forth for life, but only for a single campaign of a few months ~r years. At first, when the distance to be gone over was not great, there was a continual going and coming. Next the fashion was to make -a summer campaign and spend the winter months studying in the Kirtland "School of the Prophets." Later still, when Salt Lake had become Zion's seat, and a broad stretch of mountain and desert must be crossed, and foreign lands were to be possessed, the rule was fixed -of choosing at the great April Conference, and for a period varying .according to circumstances from one to three years.

And it is worth noting that if this system of limited terms of service, coupled with constant change of men, results in defective work, through the crudeness and inexperienc~ of the toilers, the great advantage ensues as an offset that the tug of spreading the kingdom is distributed to a much larger number, who receive the benefit of exercise and experience, and are commonly bound closer to their faith, while deep interest in missions is easily maintained at home. Every community contains several who have been abroad; one or more have recently taken their departure and presently will return to tell the thrilling story of their adventures.

We have seen that the Mormon elder is expected not only to baptize, but also to bring home his trophies. And a few words concerning the gathering should be added. It was found soon after the Great Basin was reached that Europe was so remote and the difflculties so appalling of a journey from thence, that something potent in the way of impulse must be supplied 01' else the" valleys of the mountains" would never become the abode of the saints. And so the Perpetual Emigration Fund Society was contrived, which ever since 1849 has loaned or given pecuniary assistance to tens of thousands of the indigent. Companies of emigrants have been organized and led through all the long and perilous journey by those who had influence and knew the way. Vessels were chartered, and in later years emigrant trains. upon the railroads, and so the cheapest possible rates were secured. Fifty dollars would pay the passage from Liverpool to Council Bluffs. And then both the spiritual and the carnal were appealed to stimulate the faithful to transfer themselves to Utah. They were to press on at once, not only for heaven, but also for Salt Lake as a· very important station on the road. And success for a season was well-nigh overwhelming. So many ·would flock to Zion that the utmost of available ways and means proved insufficient. And then it was that Brigham in the plentitude of his wisdom hit upon his famous" hand-cart scheme," and announced it as of origin celestial. The saints were to dispense with wagons and almost all worldly goods, and to trudge the entire 1,000 miles from the Missouri, male and female, old and young, and, moreover, each one push before him a cart loaded down with about eighty pounds of baggage, food, etc. The storms should not harm them, their garments should not wax old,. the feeblest should renew his strength, etc. But, alas, the outcome was different. Mishap followed blunder in long succession. Frost. and hunger together beset the poor wretches in the mountains, and scores perished and their bodies became food for wolves.

Even the failures met with by :Mormon missionaries, the limitations which. beset the progress of that church, barriers to its spread found to be impassable, are full of instruction to the student of missions. As the first suggestive fact of this kind, in every case the elders have made their achievements by working up a "boom." Or, the uniform course of things was as follows: Under their preaching a tide of interest would set in, would rise presently to a flood, and then was certain to subside never to lift its front again. Examples are abundant. In Ohio the craze lasted about eight years, reaching a culmination in 1836. Throughout New England and the Middle States conversions were multitudinous from 1830 to 1844, bVt then by the scandal concerning polygamy cea~ed at once and forev'r. In Britain 1840-55 was the period of growth, for the" sealing" prac- tice was long successfully concealed from the saints over the sea, but from the day when, in Brigham's happy phrase, "the cat was let out of the bag," baptism!'! began steadily to diminish. Scandinavian coun- tries were the fruitful field from 1850 to 1870, but since have fallen off at least three-fourths. During the entire period of the operation of the Edmunds law f~wer converts have found their way to Salt Lake than formerly crossed the plains in a single year. Only a few hard-earned gleanings are now gathered in Europe, the Maories of New Zealand have not yet made discovery of the imposture, nor the illiterate mountain whites of the Southern States.

Originally it was understood that the Indians (Lamanites) were to be gathered in by the wholesale. These were the degenerate descendants of certain ancient saints who apostatised, and as a punishment their skins were changed from white to copper color, but brought back to the faith by Joseph's elders, they were again to become "a fair and delightsome people." But, alas, only an inconsiderable number have become the" battle-axes of the Lord." The conversion of the Jews was also to be a leading specialty. The Book of Mormon told of two old-time migrations from Palestine to America. It was learned by revelation that the ten tribes were not lost, but only hidden behind huge ice barriers at the North and busy amassing riches. In due season, said barriers melting, they were to migrate to the Missouri Zion and share their wealth with their brethren. For also it had been ascertained that in the veins of wellnigh every elder of note flowed the pure blood of Judah, Benjamin, Ephraim, or other of- the sons of Jacob, while every bishop was" a literal descendant of Aaron!" Therefore several expectant delegations were sent to the Holy Land to reconsecrate it and to make ready fo.r the return. Proclamations were sent out to the Hebrews that the set time had come, but for some reason, to this day and to a man, they have remained unbelieving, stiff-necked and uncircumcised _in heart and ears.

The assault upon the ramparts of heathendom was withheld to a date unaccountably and culpably late. Not much was attempted until the fifties were well advanced. But then, as if expecting that polygamy would supply an excellent point d'appui, and to make up for lost time, a cloud of elders went abroad and great things were planned. It was expected that the gift of tongues would give immediate command of every language, and by the ten thousand pagans would bow the knee to Brigham. But not so; the French authorities soon drove his recruiting officers from the Society Islands. In China the Tai-Ping rebellion engrossed the entire attention of the Celes- tials. From Hindostan went home most lamentable accounts of the measureless and unutterable stupidity and depravity of the natives. No' 'honest in heart" could be found. Even the Turks could not be woed and won by the principle of "celestial marriage." And so it was everywhere. As for the 200,000,000 of Africa, and the represen- tatives of the same race in the United States, Mormonism has no mission to them. The negro may be baptized if he seeks such salva- tion, but may not under any considerations be admitted to the pri~st­ hood, or receive the "endowment." For it appears that all black bodies are inhabited by spirits who, in that great war in heaven, took sides neither for nor against Jehovah but were neutral in the strife. So the curse is on them, and the church is bound to see that it is not removed.

Attempts to make converts in Catholic countries have been uni- formly and everywhere as discouraging. In Ireland the preachers have never had more than their labor for their pains. A Latter-day son of St. Patrick is as rare as a white blackbird or a dodo.

Once upon a time a little company just from Salt Lake, and with an apostle at their head, climbed a high mountain in Italy, named it Mount Brigham, formed a branch and consecrated the land to the gospel, but nothing came of it. In France, a paper, "Etoile du IJe8~ eret," was started, the Book of Mormon was translated, and a great public discussion was held at Boulogne-Sur-Mer, and that was all. The elders were expelled from Austria, etc., etc., etc.

After years of assiduous angling it has been settled definitively that Utah has no bait with which Papists can be caught, and the the- ocracy aceept~ the situation and wisely transfers the fishers to other waters. It is only in Protestant lands that trophies can be won, where conscience is free and the Bible is held in honor. And there only from among certain classes. The ignorant are won, the credu- lous, those ravenous for marvels, and such as by some hocus-pocus would be saved. "The Lord's queer people" likewise, and his "silly people." Religious cranks of all kinds, the uneasy and the unstable. And worse, the self-seeking and crafty, who, to serve their own lusts and eager for the spoils, scruple not to deceive and then to fleece the multitude.

The final phenomenon, and as striking as any other, relates to the infinite ease with which the :Mormon faith may be put off, or to the frequent and wholesale apostasies with which the career of the church , has been attended. A large majority of those who have received the message and been baptized, after a season of great fervor and zeal, nave sooner or later lost their enthusiasm and gone back to their for- mer state, or too often to something far worse. An experienced

THE GENERAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE HELD AT SHANGHAI, CHINA

elder of long standing declares that not one in twenty holds out to the end of life. Of the eleven witnesses to the divinity of the Book of Mormon nine denied the faith, and of the first twelve apostles all but two lifted up the heel against Joseph.

In 1838 in both Ohio and Missouri occurred a fearful sloughing- off, and another in Utah in 1869. In the Scandinavian mission 1850- 82 out of 35,489 baptized 11,620 were cut off before emigration. In Great Britain from June of 1849 to December of 1854 the baptisms were 34,592, and the excommunications were 15,587, and in the latter portion of the period the losses equaled two-thirds of the gains. Of the 150,000 claimed for the church at the date of the prophet's death less than 25,000 ever set foot in Salt Lake, while the residue, having had their fill of priesthood and revelation, and of wonders and glories in general, scattered and were heard of as saints no more..

; THE GENERAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE HELD AT SHANGHAI, CHINA, MAY 7, 1890.

BY REV. FRED S. CURTIS, HIROSHIMA, JAPAN.

To sum up in a few pages the doings of this Conference would be no easy task. Its 430 members represented not only all parts of China, including distant points in the interior, which it requires over two and a half months of constant travel to reach, but also Siam, Burmah, Korea, and Japan. We present a summary of the more prominent practical results of the meeting: I. A more comprehensive view of the work as a whole,with a mutual appreciation of the various methods employed. The most important facts in regard to the various lines of .work pursued throughout the Empire were focalized. It was possible thus to get a better view of the work as a whole than by years of travel and residence by individual missionaries. The free and harmonious comparison of views on the part of one-third of the missionaries of China brought the entire work into one grand survey. A more thorough understanding and a deeper feeling of sympathy was the result.

The purely evangelistic work was emphasized throughout-the duty of giving the gospel to the present generation. That a sufficient number of ordained men cannot be obtained for this purpose, was made the reason for an appeal for lay workers.

Great stress was also laid upon the work of teaching, and it was urged that the educational work be pushed, especially the training of native helpers. The hospital and dispensary work made a fine showing. A single fact by way of illustration: Dr. Kerr, of Canton, in the past 36 years, has treated 521,000 patients, written 27 volumes on medicine and surgery, and trained 100 medical assistants. Woman's work was also given a prominent place, one day being set apart for the consideration of the subject. The following summary of statistics was presented: Foreign missionaries.-Men, 589; wives, 390; single women, 316. Total, 1,295. Native helpers.-Ordained ministers, 209; unordained,l,260; female helpers, 180. Medical work.-Hospitals, 61' dispensaries, 43; patients (during 1889), 348,439. Churches.-Organized Churches, 520; wholly self-supporting, 94; half self-supporting, 22; quarter self-supporting, 27. Bible distribution (1889).-Bibles, 1,454; New Testaments, 22,402; portions, 642,131. Total, 665,987. Communicants, 37,287. Pupils in schools, 16,816. Contributions by native Christians, $36,884.54.

II. A second result was a more thorough understanding of the obstacles to the spread of the gospel in China. Of these, two received the most attention: "The Opium Habit" and "Ancestral Worship."

1. The Opium Habit. Such facts as the following were presented: The introduction of the d~g preceded that of Christianity by a short time, and it has become not only China's greatest curse, but one of the most serious obstacles to the gospel. It is impossible to exaggerate the evils resnlting from the smoking of opium. It causes the rapid deterioration of health, especially the 10Sd of muscular power, shortens life and undermines the whole constitution. The ease with which opium is everywhere procurable, and the facility and certainty with which it may be used for self-destruction, have largely increased the number of suicides. The Chinese, with their revengeful spirit, often for a trival cause commit suicide, regarding this as the most awful re- venge they can take, believing that the spirit of the dead person may continu- ally injure the living.

Opium smoking is spreading more and more. It is no longer looked upon with shame. Legalization has increased its consumption. At first the Chinese made a tremendous effort to stamp out the vice, and refused revenue. Their want of success must be laid to the account of Great Britain. This gigantic €vil now pervades all classes; high and low, rich and poor-Chinese, Manchus, Mongols and Koreans. The estimate for the whole empire is said to be, of the coolie class, four-tenths; of the merchant class, six-tenths; of the official class, three-tenths. The father of the present emperor has contracted the habit within the past two years. During an illness he was advised to try smoking the drug. The result is that the vice has become rooted, and although he be- wails the bad example he is showing to tIie royal family, and especially to his son, the emperor, he thinks he cannot give it up.

This habit so blunts the moral sensibilitv that the Chinese themselves will not trust a smoker and will but rarely employ him. To satisfy his craving the habitue will steal,will sell his wife and children, and even starve himself. The will becomes weakened, if not paralyzed. The government and people, smokers and non-smokers alike, regard it as a vice and a curse, their greatest plague. Not a word is ever spoken in its defence. It would be next to impossible now for the Government to eradicate the evil even if England were to cease her own importation. The poppy is now extensively cultivated in China; the officials use it, and the smokers would get it in some way.

Of course such a habit is a stupendous obstacle to the spread of the gospel in China. The only way to reach the heart of an opium smoker is first to rid him of his pipe. Hence many opium refuges have been opened by mis- sionaries, many cases have been treated in the hospitals, and the .native Christ- ians have done what they could to help. Much good has thus been accom- plished. In connection with this subject, however, one serious fact was brought to light at the conference. Many physicians, missionaries and native Christians, have been unwittingly selling and distributing so-called anti-opium pills, con- taining morphia, which have often resulted in the substitution of one form of -opium for another. This was regarded with such seriousness by the Medical Missionary Association that the matter was, at the recommendation of this Association, especially mentioned in the report of the Committee on Opium.

The entire report is.as follows: .

" }Vhereas, this Conference regards the rapid extension of the growth of native opium in addition to the use of the imported drug with profund alarm; and whereas, the consequent vast increase of the opium habit demands our most serious and unremitting consideration, therefore we resolve: "1. That we, as a Conference, re-affirm and maintain ·our attitude of unflinching opposition to the opium traffic. .

"2. That we recommend all Christians in China to use every endeavor to arouse public opinion against the spread of this evil, and to devise means to secure, as far as may be, its final suppression.

"3. That we advise the formation of a Chinese Anti-Opium Society, with branches at all mission stations.

"4. That we find this increase is largely owing to the indiscriminate sale, and consequent abuse, of so-called anti-opium medicines, and that we now, on the suggestion of the Medical Missionary Association of China, urge all missionaries to discourage, and as far as possible to prevent, the sale of such anti-opium medicines as contain opium or any of its alkaloids. "5. That we earnestly impress upon all Ohristian churches throughout the world the duty of u"iting in fervent prayer to God that He will in His wise providence direct His people to such measures as will lead to the restriction and final abolition of tbis great evil.

,. 6. That we deeply sympathize with the efforts of the societies of Great Britain and else- where for the suppression of the opium trade, and recommend them to continue and increase the agitation for the suppression of the growth and saJe of opiilm."

2. As to the question of Ancestral Worship the facts were brought out that it is a colossal system, firmly rooted. Touching this system we touch the foun- dation-stones of the Chinese empire. It is evident that the worship of ances- tors was practiced at the dawn of Chinese history, and was even then a well- developed cult. Ancestors were believed to be in existence and able to hear. The 242 emperors have each been associated with Shang-ti, or heaven. The ancestral tablet was in use as early as 1766 B. C. Every Chinaman is supposed to have three souls. At his death one of these goes to heaven, one remains in his tomb and one enters the ancestral tablet.

The question was raised in the Conference, and discussed with much warmth, whether it would not be possibl/il to tolerate such rites connected with ancestral reverence as were not idolatrous or superstitious. A very small minority- "Some four or five per cent. of the members of the Conference-were inclined to emphasize strongly the good points of the system, urging that it had incul- cated the virtue of filial piety, had consolidated and perpetuated the empire, .and had tended to keep up the purit! and morality of the family and of the classics.

On the other hand it was clearly shown that it is nine-tenths idolatry; that divine attributes are ascribed to the dead, and that the element of filial piety is in a large measure a slavish fear of ghosts. There are temples where" those spirits of ancestors who have no descendants" are propitiated by the multitudes purely out of fear.

More than this, the universal testimony of the converts is that it is impossi- "ble to practice any of the forms connected with this system without committing the sin of idolatry.

The strong and almost unanimous feeling of the Conference seemed tg be that we have no right to permit any of these forms, but should advise the con- verts to show their filial devotion by more attention to the funeral services of the Christian Church, to the care of the graves and such matters. This advice is most needful since the native Christians are apt to go to the opposite extreme of neglect.

IlL-As a third result may be named: A closer union of the entire mis- 8ionary body in Ohina. Notwithstanding the large number of representatives of different nationalities, various denominations and diverse preferences as to methods of work, a remarkable spirit of unanimity and brotherly love pervaded the Conference. In order to maintain and perpetuate the benefits of the gathering, it was resolved: 1. That members of the Conference and all other missionaries in China set apart a portion of every Satnrday evening as a time of special prayer for each other's success in bringing souls to Christ and that they may be united still more closely in the unity of the Spirit and the bonds of love.

2. That a Committee of Correspondence, consisting of seven members residing in Shanghai, be ejected by the Conference, whose duty it shall be to communicate with the missionaries on all subjects of common interest, to collect and publi~h missionary information and statistics, and to seek the views of the missionaries in all parts of the common field on any subject where they may think united action desirable.

3. That the missionaries in the various missionary centres, who have not yet done so, unite in local conferences or associations, and that each of these bodies select one of their number to correspond with the Shanghai Committee and to act in conjunction with them in carrying out the work above assigned them. 4. That the Chinese Recorder and Missionary Journal and Tke Messenger be adopted as. the organs of this committee.

In regard to comity and division of the field the Conference advised: 1. The common occupation of large cities as bases of action. 2. That societies go into unoccupied districts with a view to the speedy occupation of the whole field. 3. In case of disagreement in regard to the occupation of the field that the matter be referred for arbitration to disinterested persons. A strong desire was apparent on the part of several denominations to unite their different branches organically in spite of the difficulties of distance and dialect. The various branches of the Methodist body, represented by 71 members, held a meeting and appointed a committee to consider plans for closer union. A Presbyterian gathering was also held; more than 100 were present. Seven branches of this church were represented. Of these, two, on account of the difficulties of language and travel, thought organic union impracticable; but the remaining five, which are located nearer each other, agreed to recommend steps looking to organic union between these bodies. It was agreed that a constitution be drafted, based upon the constitutions. of the Presbyterian churches of Europe and America, taking for doctrinal basis the Apostles' and Nicene Creeds and the Westminster Confession. Itwas also recommended that all Presbyteries should form one Synod, meeting, for the present, once in five years. There was also union along literary lines. In view of the lack of knowledge on the part of many missionaries of the existing Christian literature in Chinese, and the great waste of time and labor resulting from this ignorance. it was resolved to appoint a permanent committee to collect information and prepare a classified catalogue with a brief description of books and tracts, to gather and publish information in regard to books in preparation, and to secure writers who shall supply the more pressing wants in any department of Christian literature. Missionaries contemplating literary work were recommended to communicate with the committee before beginning such work. It was voted that a general depot for the storage and sale of all books in the classified catalogue be established at Shanghai, with book rooms at other important centres. IV. Perhaps the most important work of the Conference was union in regard to a new version of the JVord of God. There are in use at present some half-dozen different translations of the Bible, which causes much trouble. Before the meeting of Conference there was little hope of agreement on a standard text, owing to the preference of different missions for the texts of their own translations; alio to the difference of opinion in regard to the translation of such terms as God, spirit, and baptize. However,with the blessing of God, separate committees were able to present, reports which were unanimously adopted by the Conference. By their recommendation three committees were empowered to select three corps of revisers, one to prepare a new version of the higher classical, one of the simple classical, and one of the Mandarin.* In order to secure one B~Dle in three forms, all the revisers are to act in conjunction. That such a satisfactory plan could be agreed upon, was regarded by some who knew the difficulties in the way as a great triumph of the Spirit of God. When the united report was brought in, inspired gratitude to God for the immediate prospect of one Bible for all China, the entire Conference rose, and, led by the chairman, united in singing, "Praise God, from whom all blessings flow."

In its direct bearing upon the churches at home no greater work was done .. The Mandarin is the language of the officials throughout the empire, also that of the common people of uearlyall of North, West and Central China. by the Conference than the framing of the following four appeals for help: One for ordained men, one for unordained, one for womEn, and one summing up the other three in a call for ONE THOUSAND MEN WITHIN FIVE YEARS FROM THIS TIME! God grant that the call may be heard!

I.-AN APPEAL FOR ORDAINED MISSIONARIES, ETC.

TO ALL OUR HOME CHURCHES.

GREETING:-Realizing as never before the magnitude of China and the utter inadequacy of our present numbers for the speedy carrying into execution of our Lord's command, "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature;" therefore, Resolved, that we, the four hundred and thirty members of the Missionary Conference now in session at Shanghai, earnestly and unanimously appeal to you to send out speedily as many hundreds as can possibly be secured oj wellqualified ordained men.

The whole of China is now open to missionary effort and needs a large number of men of prayer, of patience, endurance and of common sense-men full of the Holy Ghost and of faith in the gospel as "the power of God unto salvation."

The missionary here encounters hoary and subtle superstitions, a most difficult language, a people of vigorous intellect, with a vast literature and an elaborate educational system. There is need, therefore, of men of commanding practical and intellectual as well as spiritual endowments-men who shall be able to engage in and direct the work of evangelization, to educate, train and induct into their work a native pastorate, to fonnd and conduct educational institutions, and to provide a general theological, scientific and periodical literature.

Seeing, as we do, the utter destitution and helplessness of these millions still" having no hope and without God in the world," we appeal to young men to give themselves to t~ work. We believe that the great question with each of you should be, not" Why shouljl I go?" but" Why should I not go?"

We recommend that the men be sent under the regularly constituted missionary societies of the various denominations, and that these societies search out suitable men before they are committed to the home work.

With the highest appreciation of the claims of the home churches, we still urge young pastors to consider whether the places of some of them might not be filled by men who cannot come to the mission field, while they might bring their experience to spheres of work in China which must otherwise be left wholly unoccupied.

We call upon individual congregations to greatly increase their contributions for the support of one or more of these men.

We urge Christian men of wealth to prayerfully consider the duty and privilege of giving themselves personally to this work, or of supporting their representatives.

Finally, we shall not cease to pray the Lord of the harvest to move you mightily by His Holy Spirit in behalf of this vast and ripening field.

IT.-APPEAL FOR LAY MISSIONARIES.

This Conference, while strongly urging upon the home churches the susten- tation and continued increase of the staff of thoroughly trained and fully quali- fied ordained missionaries and the further development of native agenCIes in every branch of Christian work, is still so profoundly impressed with the mani- fold needs of this vast country, that it would present a direct appeal to the laity of the home churches for lay missionaries; and in doing so would place before them some of the departments of service in which their helpis more especially needed. .

Beginning with the highest service, and touching the deepest need of the country, they would point to the many millions of our fellow-men who have never heard the gospel of the grace of God; and to some millions more, who, though they have possessed themselves of some portion of His Word, still fail to comprehend its meaning for want of some one to guide them in their study of it; and they would urge the claimsof these unevangelized millions on the youth of the home churches, and would emphasize the nobility of the service which a Christian evangelist may thus render to the Lord in China.

The country long closed is open. The people, if not decidedly friendly, are not hostile. The work of the Bible colporteur has prepared the way. The promise of ingathering is yearly brightening, but the laborers are few; and with the abundance of Christian workers in the home lands, surely hundreds or even thousands might be found to hasten on the evangelization of this empire by their personal effort and consecration.

Passing now to the intellectual req,uirements of China, we rejoice to record the progress of missionary education LD the East during recent years; but are admonished by the fact that purely secular instruction so largely tinges the educational movements both of Christian and heathen governments; and in fact we hear a loud call to the Christian Church to supply in larger numbers Christian educationalists for China. The intellectual renaissance of the empire is just commencing, there is an incipient cry for western culture; and the re- sponse which the Christian Church may make to this cry will, to no inconsider- able extent, decide the course which the education of the country will take in the future. .

With Christian men in the chairs of the colleges of China, what may we not expect from so powerful an auxiliary in the evangelization of the empire?

University men may find here at no distant period some of the most influen- tial posts in the mission field; and we would earnestly invite all Buch Christian 'Co-workers to weigh over with all seriousness the question whether they may not more effectively serve their generation in China than in the home lands.

But besides the intellectual need of the country, there is also the chronic and otten dire necessity of phYBical distress. The masses of the people are poor. Physical Buffering meets us at every turn. Medical Bcience is almost unknown. Charitable institutions, though established both by the government and by private effort, fail to compass the need of the masses. Flood and famine slay their thousands; and yet the wealth of the world is in Christian hands, and might by judicious distribution both save the lives of thousands yearly and give completer expression to the Life we preach. On behalf of these destitute masses, therefore, we earnestly plead with the men of wealth in the home churches that they will consider the claims of these Buffering ones, and not only by their gifts and prayers will largely aid the reinforcement of the noble staff of medical missionaries already in the field, but will give them- selves in larger numbers to benevolent enterprises abroad. The blind, the aged, the orphan and the destitute mutely plead for Christian compassion, and the Lord Himelf has said, "Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of these my brethren, even these least, ye did it unto me."

Weappeal,then, to our lay brethren in the home churches, to men of sterling piety, and of strong common sense, that they would lay to heart the needs of this vast empire-its spiritual destitution, its stunted education, its physical distress, and that they would.solemnly ask themselves whether for the greater glory of God they are not called to meet this pressing need, and to devote them- selves, their service and their wealth to this missionary enterprise in China.

We would offer to them a most hearty welcome to our ranks, and would as- sure them that, whether they come out as ordained 01' as lay workers, this welcome will be equally cordial; and in conclusion, we would earnestly pray that this appeal may be brought home to the hearts of many by the power of the Divine Spirit. (Signed) J. L. NEVIUS, } Ch . a~rmen. DAVID HILL, IlL-AN APPEAL FROM MORE THAN TWO HUNDRED LADIES, MEMBERS OF THE CONFERENCE.

To the Christian Women of the British Empire, the United States, Germany and all other Protestant Countries-Greeting: We, the women of the Missionary Conference now assembled in Shanghai, come to you, our sisters in Christ, with an urgent appeal in behalf of the one hundred millions of women and children of China who" sit in darkness and in the shadow of death."

The work of women in China has been prosecuted at the oldest stations for about fifty years, at first chiefly by the wives of missionaries, but in later years single ladies have largely augmented this working force. There are now ladies engaged in educational, medical and evangelistic work in China. Much has been done by them, many lives have been uplifted from the degradation of idolatry and sin, many sad hearts comforted, many darkened minds enlightened, and much solid good effected. But our hearts are burdened to-day with love and pity for the millions of women around us, our sisters for whom Christ died, still unreached by the sound of the gospel. Beloved sisters, if you could see j;heir sordid misery, their hopeless,.loveless lives, their ignorance and sinfulnesS, as we see them, mere human pity would move you to do something for their upliftin~. But there is a stronger motive that should impel you to stretch out a hel.{>mg hand, and that we plead-the .constraining love of Christ. We, who are m the midst of this darkness that -can be felt, send our voices across the ocean to you, our sisters, and beseech you by th~ grace of Christ our Saviour that you come at Olice to our help. .

Four kinds of work are open to us: 1. There is school work in connection with our various missions which in many cases the men have handed over to the women in order that they them- .selves may be free to engage more directly in evangelistic work. 2. There is a work to be done for the sick and suffering women of China, l.n hOspitals, dispensaries and homes, for which skillful physicians are needed. Most of this work can be better done by women than by men, and much of it can be done only by women. 3. There is work for us in the families of the Church. There are converted mothers and daughters who need to be taught the way of the Lord more perfectly, and to be trained in whatever is necessary for their fnIl development into lively members of the great household of faith. 4. There is a work of evangelization among women, similar to that being done by men among the people at large. It is not claimed that the evangelization of women cannot be done at all by men-but that there is more of it than men can do, there is much of it that will never be done unless women do it, and much that men cannot do as well as women can. There is nothing in this kind of work transcending the recognized scriptural sphere of women. Women received from the Lord Himself upon the very morniug of the resurrection their commission to tell the blessed story of a risen Saviour. What they did then we may continue to do now. But you will ask, " Who are needed for this work? " Knowing the conditions of life and work in China, we would answer that: 1. They should be women of sound health, of good ability and good common sense, also well educated-though not necessarily of the hignest education-apt to teach, kind and forbearing in disposition, so that they may live and work harmoniously with their associates, and win the hearts of the Chinese. Above' all, they should be women who have given themselves wholly to the 'Lord's work and are prepared to bear hardship and exercise constant self-denial for Christ's sake.

2. It is desirable that they should pursue a systematic course of Bible study before coming to China, and have some experience in Christian work at home.

Further, we would suggest that they should labor in connection with established missions in order that the good results of their work may be preserved, and that they may have, when needed, the assistance and. protection of their brother missionaries.

Open doors are all around us, and though idolatry lifts a hoary head, and ancestral worship binds the people as with chains of adamant, yet with God "all things are possible," and mountains of difficulty melt like snowflakes before the rising of the Sun of Righteousness, God is on the side of His own glorious, life-giving Word; we ask you to come in the power of consecration and faith, with sober expectations and readiness to endure hardness as good soldiers of Jesus, and take your share in the most glorious war that was ever waged on earth-the war against the powers ·of darkness and sin, assured that God will accomplish His own purposes of love and grace to China, and will permit you, if you listen to this call, to be His fellow-workers in "binding up the broken-hearted, proclaiming liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound."

That the holy and loving Spirit of God may incline your hearts to respond to His call is our earnest prayer.

Signed on behalf of the two hundred and four ladies assembled in Confer- .ence at Shanghai.

Mrs. Mary Lees, London Mission SOciety. Mrs. A. Elwin, Church Mission Society. Miss C. M. Ricketts, English Presbyterian Mission. Mrs. J. R. Watson, English Baptist lIission. Miss L. S. Sugden, M.D., Wesleyan Mission. Miss I. Newcombe, Church of England Zenana Mission. Mrs. E. Tomalin, China Inland Mission.

Mrs. John Ross, U. P. Church of Scotland.

Mrs. W. E. Soothill, United Methodist Free Church. Mrs. T. C. Fulton, Irish Presbyterian Church.

DR. HA.PPER ON THE SHANGHAI CONFERENCE

Mrs. Arthur H. Smith, American Board. Mrs: J. M. Foster, Baptist Missionary Union. Mrs. C. W. Mateer, American Presbyterian Mission (North). Miss L. H. Hoag, M.D., Methodist Episcopal Mission (North). Miss E. ]'. Swinney, M.D., Seventh Day Baptist Mission. Mrs. Eliza M. Yates, Southern Baptist Mission. Miss Laura A. Haygood, Methodist Episcopal Mission (South). Miss K. M. Talmage, American Reformed Mission. Miss R. E. Reifsnyder, M.D., Woman's Union Mission. Mrs. J. L. Stuart, American Presbyterian Mission (South).

N.-AN APPEAL TO ALL PROTEST~'<'NT CHURCHES OF CHRISTIAN LANDS.

DEAR BRETHREN IN CHRIsT,-We, the General Conference of Protestant Missionaries in China, having just made a special appeal to you for a largel;}' increased force of ordained missionaries to preach the gospel throughout the length and breadth of this great land, to plant churches, to educate native ministers and helpers, to create a ChrisQan lIterature, and in general to engage in and direct the supreme work of Christian evangelization; and having also just made a special appeal to you for a largely increased force of unordained men, evangelists, teachers and physicians, to travel far and wide distributing books and preaching to the masses, to lend a strong helping hand in the great work of Christian education, and to exhibit to China the benevolent side of Christianity in the work of healing the sick: Therefore, we do' now appeal to you, the Protestant churches of Christi.an lands, to send to China in response to these calls ONE THOUSAND MEN WITHIN FIVE YEARS FROM THIS TmE.

We make this appeal in behalf of three hundred millions of unevangelized heathen; we make it with all the earnestness of our whole hearts, as men over- whelmed with the magnitude and responsibility of the work before us; we make it with unwavering faith in the power of a risen Saviour to call men into His vineyard, and to open the hearts of those who are His stewards to send out and support them, and we shall not cease to cry mightily to Him that He.

will do this thing, and that our eyes may see it. On behalf of the Conference, Chairmen J REV. J L. NEVIUS, D.D. 1REV. D. HILL. REV. J. HUDSON TAYLOR. l Permanent CommitteeREV. WM.AsHMORE, D.D. REY. H. CORBETT, D.D. REV. C. W. MATEER, D.D., LL. D. REV. C. F. REID.

DR. HAPPER ON THE SHANGHAI CONFERENCE.

[We regard this large and representative Conference of misssionaries of sufficient interest to our readers, in its character, in its harmonious action, and in its loud and thrilling appeals to the Church universal, to fully warrant us in gi~ing additional space to it. And who more worthy to fill that space than the beloved brother who w.ent to China in 1844, and is now the "oldest mis· sionary" resident in the empire, and who can appreciate the marvellous contrast then and now as we cannot, and who, from the high tower of the Presidency of the Christian College of China, is now permitted to survey the future in the light of the past? We introduce his "obser- vations and statements" respecting the Conferenct', with his private note, because of the facts stated in it, and the earnest words by which he seeks to emphasize the action and the appeals of this memorable body.-J. M. S.] Canton, China, June 2d, 1890.

My DEAR DR. SHERWOOWD,-I am fully aware that your columns will be greatly taxed with the details of the Shanghai Conference. I have thought, however, that some general remarks might find a place-some observations and statements of the "oldest missionary in China." There is not a single missionary resident in China that was here when I arrived in 1844. There are three still in China that arrived in 1847. You can easily understand what a contrast it is now to what it was when I arrived. These considerations may add some force to the call for more missionaries. The plea for the several classes of missionaries will stand on their several requirements, as the call for medical missionaries, for laymen, single ladies and ordained men. But let the bugle-call go forth for one thousand missionaries within five years. Let it ring in the ears of the Church. Help them to carry it to the throne of grace. Let them ponder it in their closets and around the family altar. Let the youth hear it in the schOOls, in the academies, in the colleges and in the universities, and in the theological seminaries: "One thousand missionaries for China in five years." Keep this line in your columns every month, till the Church is aroused with the trumpet-call, and arouses itself to good earnest work and consecration and giving; and above all, may God by His Spirit accompany this call to the hearts of those He would call to have a share in this blessed work for the Master. With much esteem and regard, A. P. HAPPER.

As you will receive the full report of the proceedings of the General Conference in Shanghai from others, I will only give some general impressions and statements in regard to it. 1 may say the Conference was a great and blessed success. It far exceeded in the number of members, in the spirit of harmony and co-operation, and in practical results arrived at, all that the most sanguine friends of holding it had hoped for. The very first meeting of the assembly left upon the minds of all in attendance the impression that the Spirit of God was in our midst. This sense of the presence and power of the Holy Ghost increased and deepened each successive day till the last.

We may remark that there has been only one conference on the foreign field where the attendance of missionaries was larger than it was in Shanghai. At the General Decennial Conference in India in 1882, there were 500 in attendence; at Shanghai there were 432 names enrolled. If we consider the fact that there was a greater number of missionaries then laboring in India than there are now in China, that the distances are not so great in India as in China, and that the facilities and cheapness of travel are greater in India than they are in China, it is a matter of special gratitude that the attendance at Shanghai was so large. It manifests that there was a very great interest felt in the Conference when, notwithstanding the distances and the expense of travel, so many assembled to spend a season in special conference and prayer for the conversion of China.

I feel that I express the feelings of all who had the privilege of attending these meetings that they consider it a matter of. very special gratitude and thanksgiving that they were privileged to attend these solemn and delightful conventions of God's people.

There are some things that may be specially considered. During the last forty years there has been a diversity of views among the missionaries, which has led to the use of different versions of the Bible. These versions have differed not only in style but to some extent in meaning. Plans were arranged and agreed upon to prepare a standard version of the Bible to be used by aU the missionaries. This version is to be prepared in three styles-the high classical style, the simple book style, and the Mandarin colloquial style-so as to be suited to all classes of the people; but the meaning is to be the same in all the styles. Thus the division of forty years is healed, to the praise of God's grace.

It has long been felt that something was needed to help the people generally to read the Christian Scriptures intelligibly. This they were not able to do because of their ignorance of the history, the manners and customs of the Jews, ·and of the geography and religion of Judea. The Conference was able, after much consulting and prayer, to adopt a plan for the preparation of an annotated Bible which will give an explanation of names of persons and places, of countries and manners and modes of worship, which are so often referred to in the sacred text. The new version will be used when these annotations are printed in a complete volume.

Thus one great work of the Conference was to arrange plans for giving the Word of God to this multitudinous people in the form which will help them to understand its precious doctrines and the way of salvation as made known in it.

It was most interesting to sit from day to day in this company of missionaries and hear their testimonies to the goodness of God and their experience in the work. There were present persons of every age and sex. The men of gray beards and the youth-men and maidens-just commencing their life- work were there. There were those who were engaged in every kind of mis- sionary work-the preachers, the teachers, the colporteurs, the students, the translators and writers of books, the medical missionaries and the visitors from house to house. They came from far in the interior and from the coast ports. They had every variety of experience-of disappointment and success, of sick- ness and health, of danger and safety, of opposition and of quiet, undisturbed work; and they all wore the same joyful and hopeful expression of counte- nance and joined in singing the same songs of thanksgiving and praise. They all said "The Lord is our helper," "The Lord is our shield and our buckler," "Rejoice and be glad in the Lord," "In the name of the Lord we lift our ban- ners." Not a despondent word or utterance was heard in all those days.

After these forty years of experience of missionary labors and trials, con- flicts and hindrances, hear them as they unite, as with one voice and·heart, in the appeal to Christendom to send forth one tlwusand missionaries in the next five years. Will the Israel of God hear this call from the men and women who. are in the forefront of the battle-who, with full knowledge of the sacrifices, labors and toils which the service demands, send forth this call to their fellow- Christians of all lands, saying, "This is a great warfare in which we are ~n­ gaged. Our numbers are utterly insufficient for the great work before us. Send us men; send us strong, able, mighty men. Send us medical men and women. Send us those who can 'endure hardness as good soldiers of Jesus Christl' Send us those who will have the spirit of love and compassion to win souls for Christ. Send us men and women full of faith and the Holy Ghost."

Blood-bought followers of the Lord Jesus Christ, will you hear this call of 430 of your fellow-Christians, who represent the 1,285 Christian workers in China, saying, "Come up to the help of the Lord against the mighty!" All can have a part. All can do something. Some can furnish the means to send forth the laborers. All can pray the Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers unto the great harvest in China, with its 350 millions of people. Parents can encourage their sons and daughters to give themselves to the blessed work of faith and toil. Young men and women in Christian homes, in our colleges and universities, will there not be one glorious response from many hearts under the constraining influence of the love of Jesus, saying, "Here are we; send us! We long to have a part in the laborsandpatienee of the kingdom of God."

As I sat in the midst of that assembly, which filled the whole house in which we assembled, and looked back over the forty-six years of my missionary experience, my heart was filled with joy and gratitude for what mine eyes have seen of God's wondrous work in this land. I had seen the day of small things. At the time of my arrival in China, in. 1844, there were some thirty missionaries rflsident at four cities and the British possession of Hong Kong. There were some six native converts and two native ·assistants. Now" the little one has become a thousand and the small one a strong nation. " Scattered abroad in all parts of this widely-extended land 1,285 missionaries are making known the glorious gospel of the blessed God. They are assisted by 209 ordained native ministers and 1,260 unordained native helpers. There are 520 organized churches, with 37,287 members gathered into them professing the gospel; 16,816 pupils are gathered into Christian schools, where they are instructed in the knowledge and love of God. How thankfully I exclaimed, "Behold what God hath wrought!"

As I cast my thoughts on the future I could only think, "What will be

TRANSLATIONS FROM .FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS

seen by those who are privileged to see the results of another forty years of missionary work in China?" The workers continue the work with wonderful facilities and opportunities of. every kind. They may expect a yet more abundant outpouring of the Spirit of God. As I stood before that large company of brethren and sisters, and looked into their earnest faces, and saw their countenances beaming with joy and anticipated success, I could only say, "God bless you;" "The Lord be with you;" " The Lord give you to see the glorious triumphs of His grace." For" this handful of corn in the earth upon the top of the mountains the fruit thereof shall shake like Lebanon." The deep feeling of my heart was and is, " Oh, that I were young again to commence work in China with all these favoring circumstances and this strong band of workers and the mighty outpouring of God's Spirit."

In this review of the work and the results of labor in China, I could not but recall the scenes of labor and trial, the disappointed hopes and expectations, that have been met with by the many dear friends and fellow-laborers ;who have finished their toils and labors and gone to their glorious reward and to receive their crown of life and the welcome plaudit "Well done, good and faithful servant, enter into the joy of thy Lord." Some of them finished their course in early youth; some fell while still in the full strength of middle age: and some when they had filled up the measure of three-score years in labors for Christ. But they all have gone to their glorious reward and to unite with "that multitude which no man can number, gathered out of every nation and every people," to cast their crowns at the feet of their adorable Redeemer, and to cry" 'Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to be exalted thus!" While recalling those loved departed ones how blessed is the assurance that for such" to die is gain "-infinite gain-however great the loss may be to the Church on earth.

The Church may well count the cost of winning China for Christ. This populous empire will not be converted to Christ" except by much prayer and fasting." It will cost the sacrifice of many more lives and the expenditure of much labor and toil and sacrifice and money. It is a stronghold of the powers of darkness. But our encouragement is this: "Greater are they that are with us than they that are against us." " It is not by might, nor by power, but my Spirit, saith the Lord."

Let parents then rejoice to consecrate to this service the choicest of their sons and daughters. Count it all joy when you hear of conflict and trial on the high places of the field. Rejoice when any shall be honored to receive the martyr's crown. "Go forth in the strength of the Lord." "Trust in the mighty God of Jacob." Follow where the great Captain of our Salvation leads His people to the redemption of a lost world, and "Sure as God's truth shall last, To Zion shall be given The brightest glories earth can yield, And brighter bliss of heaven."

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

[INTRoDUCTOY NOTE.-Dear Dr. Sherwood: One of the brethren connected with the Jout"nal des Missions Evangeliques, in a very courteous and brotherly letter, has taken exception to my comparison of French Protestants with German Protestants, as less courageous in criticism of the colouial acts of their Government. He points out that, so small a minority as they are against a hostile majority, a certain degree of circumspection may well be pardoned them, and that while Saxons may charge them with Gallic arrogance, Frenchmen charge them with being sold to the Protestant England and Germany. He assures me, moreover, that various Protestant publications of France which I do not see have expressed themselves energetically concerning French aggressions upon English missions in the South Seas. I am sorry if I have given any just occasion to my Reformed brethren ir: France to complain that I do not sufficiently distinguish them from their Ultramontane and atheistic countrymen, under whom the wise providence of God permits them at present to be constrained. May en- largement come to them soon, by such a blessing on the P.rotestants and Reformed Catholics of France as shall bring this great nation into line with our noblest e/l'orts.-CHARLES C. STARBUCK.] The Dansk Missionsblad for December, 1889, speaking of the first mission- ary account rendered by Paul and Barnabas to the Church of Antioch, "how God had opened to the Gentiles a door of faith," remarks: "When we also look out over the missionary field and observe what comes to pass in east and west and south, in China and India and Africa, we, too, may say the same as Paul and Barnabas, when they returned from the first mis- sionary journey: God hath opened to the Gentiles a door of faith. This is the great alteration, which has come to pass in the last generation, that where there previously were locked doors there are now opened doors for the mes- sengers of the gospel. And we know also that missions are God's work by the fact that God is now opening the door of the world so that missions may be carried on. The work can only be done bysuch men as the Lord calls and qualifies, and in those places where God opens the door for the Word. Weare absolutely not to decide where missions are to be carried on, but to observe where the Lord points out the way. And as there is a sinful indifference to the holy work of missions, so there is also a sinful impatience that will insist on going whither the Lord has not sent His messengers, and has n0t pointed out the way by opening the door. Many noble powers have been sacrificed, many a self-sacrificing effort has been wasted. because Christians would insist on in- truding where the Lord had not opened the door.

" . . . When the first missionary who brought the pure gospel to India, Bartholomew Ziezenbalg, was sent out from Denmark, the voyage from Copen- haben to Tranquebert took up forty weeks. Now it requires forty days. Letters now go from London to Calcutta in from twenty-one to twenty-eight days. Formerly they could be sent, by sailing ship, once in a summer; and if the summer passed without an opportunity, or the ship was wrecked, two or three years might pass before the missionaries had answers to their letters. And what such difficulty of communication signified Ziegenbalg experienced when he had incurred the Danish governor's enmity. All King Frederick the Fourth's personal regard and sincere assurances of protection did not secure him from lyinf half a year in prison in the distant dependency. Nor was he released unti he had signed an agreement that he would make no complaint to the King. And if we turn to the West, as late as 1841, a missionary went from England to Canada. in order from there to reach his station in the interior of British America. But he found no opportunity in Canada and was obliged to return to England, and from there, the next summer, to go around by the glacial waters of the North Atlantic and Hudson'" Bay to York, and from there by boat, to journey up the river 170 miles to Winnipeg. At present a railway journey of two or three days from Canada to Winnipeg accomplishes what then required that long and terrible circuit. And when, three years ago, this same missionary died at his station, his death was known the next day by telegraph in England."

-The BlarI's brief statement of the Lakes missions in Africa may serve afresh to remind us that, according to the law of missionary beginnings, these have not been working fruitlessly-44 stations, 121 missionaries, 1,800 baptisms.

-India has become almost wholly British, but the missionary interests of Denmark are still confined to it. Their two fields are: the Tamils in South India; the Santals in Northeast India. Danes were the first Protestant mis- sionaries in India, and Danes received, sheltered and befriended -the first Eng- lish missionaries in India against the persecutions of their own countrymen.

All, therefore, that has been done by Englishmen and Americans for the cause of Christ in India owes a tribute of acknowledgment to our Danish kindred.

And, so far as we can call to mind, the first Protestant king who was, dis- tinctly and definitely, a nursing father of Christian missions, was the King of Denmark.

-In reference to India, however, the Blad remarks,that although the coun- try (excepting here and there some native State) has been unlocked since 1813, the home has only been unlocked since the Zenana Mission was formed, above all, among the Hindus proper, the Aryans of the northern plains. The Tamils of the south, though Hinduized, are not Hindus in race, and do not seclude their women very jealously, nor do the aboriginal hill-tribe of the Santals.

M. Coillard, whom, with all the French missionaries on the Zambesi, the heathen king Lewanika, of the Barotsis, greatly reverences, writes: " While I intercede with God for this bloodthirsty people, it is also my duty to testify publicly against a warlike undertaking which Lewanika himself had called an expedition for plunder, and so I do. No one shall be allowed to mis- understand our position in this matter. Lewanika, full of attention to his mis- sionaries. had sent to our brethren and sisters at Sherheke six head of the cattle won by the foray, and had courteously designated two of them as being ex- pressly intended for' his daughter,' Madame Jeanmairet. M. Jeanmairet, how- ever, in a letter, in which he warmly expressed his gratitude, set forth to the king, with courteous dignity, the reasons why neither he nor his fellow-laborers could accept any part of this booty. Can it be that Lewanika had expected this refusal? At all events he contented himself with the answer, 'I under- stand. But then what have the Barotsis, anyhow, which they have not ac- quired by plunder?'"

-The atheism of nominal Christians and Christian governments in heathen <countries appears to have reached its extreme in the Dutch East Indies. What the Macedonier says, however, in the following extract, is sufficientlyapplicable to other nations: "The governor of the Island of Cyprus, Sergins Paulus, an intelligent and thoughtful man, was very desirous to hear the new message of the gospel from the apostles. But there was found at his court a Jew, Barjesus by name, who also flaunted the Arabian appellation of Elymas, i.e., the Wise, the Magus, and who sought to hold back the pro-consul from the faith. Him- self unwilling to enter, he wished also to bar the entrance against others. And when our ~'eaders consider that Elymas was not a heathen but a descendant of the chosen people, who, just like Barnabas and Saul themselves, had been circumcised the eighth day, it will then be superfluous to remark, that we must look for the sin of Elymas not only among heathens and Mohammedans, but also, and indeed chiefly, among such as with us bear the name of Christ, and just like ourselves have been baptized in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost. " And inasmuch as we meet with the sin of Elymas in a Jew in a heathen island, I venture to express it as my conviction, that the sin of Elymas finds a far more fruitful soil in our East In~ian colonies than in a Christian society. The opposition which we missionaries experience from our countrymen in our colonies may, in form and manifestation, be somewhat different from that which the apostle Paul experienced from Elymas in heathen Cyprus, but in essence it is one. It is.the sin of Elymas-personal unwillingness to enter in and solicitude to hold others back from entering in. And as with Paul, so with us; it meets each of us at the beginning of his missionary life, and in some form or other accompanies him to its close.

. "If European colonists or officials had been Christians in truth, and had let their light shine before men, they would then have been a bridge jor, whereas now they are too often a dam against, the diffusion of Christianity. They do this, it is true, more negatively than, like Elymas, positively, but with a like temper and a like result. They poison the whole atmosphere of influence by their indifferent, ungodly and immoral lives. It is no wonder, therefore, that we missionaries, even with the most strenuous exertion, do not succeed in establishing flourishing native churches in places where there are many Euro- peans."

-It appears that in the Dutch East Indies most of the whites have actually sunk to the level of heathen superstition, making offerings to propitiate evit spirits, and avoiding anxiously the spots which the natives declare to be haunted by them. Having no faith in Christ, they, like the same class among us, easily b~ome worshippers of ghosts. "ContelTIning the miracles of the gospel, as something too childish for the enlightenment of the nineteenth century, they have fallen back into the very darkness of heathenism. If a missionary talks with a Javanese or a Chinese about the Christian religion, he may expect to be asked, 'Have the Hollanders also a religion?' Verily, the Elymas of the nine– teenth century is no less a child of the devil than the Elymas of the apostolic age."

-The despotic prohibition, by the Russian Government, of every manner of- missionary activity, abroad or at home, of the Protestant churches of Russia, cuts off about $8,000 annually from the revenues of the Leipsic Society, an important amount for a continental society. The rising missions of the Finnish Church are not smitten by this blow, as Finland is not a part of Russia, but a grand duchy of which the Czar is grand duke. It has a constitutional govern- ment and a legislature; Swedish, not Russian, is the official language; the Lutheran is the established Church. This prohibition, therefore, does not apply to Finland, but applies to all the rest of the Czar's dominions, at least throughout the Russias. The Allgemeine Missivns-Zeitschrift well !lays: "But all un– righteousness cry to God, and at last comes His hour to set them home. Mean- while, may He grant to the oppressed the courage of confessors, faithfulness to· their faith, perseverance in prayer and patience." .

Persecution along the Baltic and fiendish cruelty in Siberia-the orthodox Czar seems to be doing his best to render antichristsuperfluous by anticipating- him.

-The German Government has given a singular statement, namely, that in its East African possessions it does not undertake to protect either whites or' natives against the attacks of natives, but merely against encroachments of other Colonial Powers! The German dominion in East Africa, according to the showing of the German missionaries, appears as yet to have wrought a great deal of harm and very little good to missions. The German missionaries who are within the English" sphere of influence" express a lively satisfaction in their good fortune.

-The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift remarks that in the present inflamed condition of the native mind in East Africa it ought to be regarded as success enough that none of the stations have been destroyed except Pugu, German Catholic, and Dar es Salam, German Protestant. Besides the hatred borne to· these as being German, they had actually provoked q;estruction by consenting to receive great numbers of fugitive slaves without any adequate provision for their protection. "In the midst of all this tumult and battle-cry a work has been accomplished in stillness which is of the very greatest significance for the evangelization of East Africa: the translation of the whole Bible into Suahili;essentially the work of Bishop Steere and his Archdeacon Hodgson, of the Universities' Mission. "

-The BerlinSociety has in North Transvaal 11 stations, with 2,300 baptized Christians. There the recent discoveries of gold, with the rushing in of the whites~ are threatening a critical time. Pray that a new account of good destroyed may not be laid up against our race. In Transvaal the Berlin Society has in all 11,000,baptized Christians. The most important station is Botchabelo, with 2,310 baptized Christians. The law forbidding more than five native fam– ilies to reside on one estate has been suspended by the Transvaal go,ernment,. and it is to be hoped it will be repealed. It would be fatal to the missions in that Republic.

-The Hermannsburg Mission in Transvaal has in the last year baptized 1,390, raising the number of Bechuana converts to 13,969. In Zulu land the progress of the Hermannsburgers is much slower, the whole number of baptized con- verts here being now 1,618.

-The number of Basuto Christians in the French mission has lately risen from 6,000 to nearly 10,000. The station of Morija alone has received an ac- cession of 514 communicants. The scholars now number 5,314. The Industrial School has been so successful that at the Grahamstown Exposition the Basutos took the prize above all other South African tribes.

-Unhappily the Roman Catholic-we may here fairly say, the Romanist- counter-mission is more hostile than ever. "It patronizes all mannerof demor- alizing heathen customs, which the Protestant mission had 'proscribed' in its congregations, e. g., the purchase of wives. 'Weare, so to speak, assailed in our moral position.' … A continually recurring proof that Ultramontanism is ready to ally itself even with heathenism, if only it can harm the Evangelical Church. But it only harms itself and its own moral reputatiQn." This consideration makes it of vital significance whether here at home Romanism shall poison Catholicism, or Catholicism shall reduce Romanism to its lowest terms. The Baltimore archbishopric seems to stand for the latter effort; the New York archbishopric for the former.

-The Scandinavian Missionary Conference which was held in ChristiOOlia, Norway, last July, was largely attended, having 552 delegates in attendance- 105 Danish, 61 Swedish, and one Finnish, leaving, it appears, 386 for Norway. An animated description of it is given in the Dansk Missionsblad. The three Scandinavian kingdoms together send out over 100 missionaries, and contribute 1,000,000 crowns yearly, or about $250,000. The conflict of missionary effort is greatest in Sweden, where there are 9 societies, less in Denmark with 4, least in Norway with 2. As entire consolidation is not practicable, it was urged that. different Scandinavian societies, working in the same heathen country, shoul" at least strive after a common liturgy, Bible translation, etc. The next Scandinavian missionary conference is appointed to be in 1893 in Copenhagen.

-To us the name of "Hottentot" has by old habit come to signify the extreme of human degradation. But the Missions-Blatt of the Moravian Brethren for February gives a narrative which presents them, as Christians, in a very different light. It seems that in 1810, a. wealthy South African Boer, or farmer of Dutch descent, named Burgers, besides his extensive farms, bought at some distance frem them, in a mountain basin, a pasturing ground of a number of hundred acres which became his favorite resort, while his farms. were managed by his sons After nearly thirty years of pastoral contentment in this grassy and wellwatered valley, he found, in 1838, that he was likely soon to be left alone in it, as his slaves, whose hour of freedom dawned with the first of August in that year, had been so discouraged by him in their religious longings that they would be sure to leave him for some missionary station. He therefore took a great resolve. Surrendering his farms to his sons, he bequeathed his broad pasture-lands, or rather the usufruct of them, to six Hottentot slaves, on condition that they should care for him till his death. When the last of the six should be dead, the lands were to be divided among their children. They immediately established at Biirgerskloof a flourishing Moravian station named Goedvorwacht. But it was surrounded by wealthy Boers, worshippers of Mammon and enemies of Christ. These, conscious how plethoric their purses.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

were and how lean those of the missionaries, waited grimly year after year, till the last of the six Hottentots, who had been so suddenly raised from the depths into the rank of landed proprietors, should have passed away, nothing doubting but that with their long purses they could then buy up Biirgerskloof from all competitors, and scatter all godliness to the winds. Year after year passed, and one after another of, the six dropped away, until the whole continuance of the station, as it appeared, hung on the life of one frail old Hottentot woman, fitly named Christiana. The hearts of the missionaries grew heavy. But for many years "many were engaged in building up an invisible wall of prayer around Biirgerskloof." At last, December 28, 1888, old Christiana fell asleep, 92 years old. There were now thirteen heirs, all poor Hottentots, some a good deal in debt, to whom the Boers around stood ready to pay twice, thrice, nay five times as much for the rich pasture land, with its plentiful springs, as the mission had any hope of raising. And the courts decided that if one of the thirteen insisted on it, the whole must be put up to auction, in which case the Boers were sure of the result. It must be remembered that the Moravians claim no authority over the property of their members. They can advise but they cannot control, either civilly or ecclesiastically. Not one of the thirteen, however, could be moved to sell the land to anyone ,except the mission, for the moderate sum of £750, which it could afford to give.

And thus Goedvorwacht,through Christ's providence and His humble people's faithfulness, fulfilled its name of Well-guarded, and Mammon retired discomfited. In the various transactions connected with the final settlement, involving the fate of two stations, the Brethren remark that the Hottentots have displayed a dignity, a self-restraint, a submission to Providence, a preference of spiritual to temporal interests, which places them not among the lowest but among the highest of their converts. They contrast their behavior, greatly to their advantage, with the noisy intractableness which the Eskimo Christians sometimes exhibit.

H.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions.

The following is an outline of the pledge. The pamphlet may be ob- Volunteer Pledge recently issued as tained of Walter J. Clarke, 50 East No.3 of Student Volunteer Series: 70th street, New York city, at three I.-The necessity for a pledge.-l. cents per copy; $1.50 per hundred, To secure decisions. 2. To secure de- prepaid. Mr. Robert P. Wilder has ,cisions early in the course of study. treated his subject in an exhaustive 3. To confirm those who have de- and masterful manner. His style is ·cided. 11.-What shall the pledge condensed,vigorous and pre-eminently be? IlL-The meaning of the pledge: clear. The little book is stamped by a " We are fully determined to become spirit of consecration and prayer. We foreign missionaries unless God block are reminded that "spiritual things the way." IV.-The use of the pledge. are spiritually discerned;" hence how V.-Who shall use the pledge? neccessary it is for one to be in prayer The necessity for understanding the to understand the messages which the pledge cannot be too strongly empha- Lord entrusts to some of His children.

sized. "It is the keystone to the arch The keynote of the Northfield Con- of the Student Volunteer Movement ference this year was struck early in for Foreign Missions." Volunteers the session. On Sunday, June 29, cannot be effective and successful Major Whittle preached on " Foreign .

workers, it may be fairly said, unless Missions." Scarcely a speaker during they understand an(~ hf'liE've in the the ten days which followed failed to recognize the fact that personal pernicious, and that those numbers responsibility in regard to the evan- already obtained (the 5,000) represent gelization of this blood-bought world only a small percentage of the men was the problem uppermost in the who intend actually to go into the minds of the majority of the men foreign work! Practical common present. Rev. George F. PenteCost, sense demands an estimate if our D.D., awakened interest in the pro- Lord's last command is to be obeyed posed" Siege of Bombay," an enter- in its entirety. Fellow-students, it is prise in which he will be assisted by our privilege to pray that men shall be men and women both from England faithful. We have a right, the conand America. Mr. D. L. Moody de- dition having been realized, to claim voted an hour one Sunday afternoon fulfillment of the promise:" Being to the subject of" Preparation," ad- confident of this very thing, that he dressed to missionary candidates. One which hath begun a good work in of the most vigorous and stirring ad- you will perform it until the day of dresses ever heard in Northfield was Jesus Christ." delivered on " Round Top" by Dr. A. T. Pierson. With great earnestness It is possible to evangelize the world and power he bore in upon the hearts in this generation. Let us work as of men his own deep conviction that though we believed it, absolutely sure the world can be evangelized in this that the endeavor is well pleasing to generation. our Lord and Master.

Alll)ther brief address is still ringing Foreign missionary meetings were in my ears, the substance of which held on Round Top Hill every other was as follows: "Fellows, we have no evening during the session. These record that a human being has ever meetings were conducted by Mr. Cosbeen converted save through the in- sam, who is successor to Mr. R. E. strumentality of some other individual. Speer, traveling secretary. On Wed- If this world is to have Christ preached nesday evening, July 9, a little meetto it missionaries must be, in a sense, ing of marked character was held on man-made missionaries. There are "Round Top." Mr. Dankowt was the about 85 volunteers here present and first speaker introduced-a gentleman 300 Christians on the grounds. Seize in charge of a medical school in New the opportunity! Strive by personal York city, established for the especial effort to persuade these 300 men to, benefit of men who intend to be forenter this missionary service. It is eign missionaries. He first called atnot hard to win men to this work. tention to the fact that many of the Let each volunteer' strive each day men and women who have gone into during this Conference to persuade a heathen lands have come back to study single man to enlist in foreign work." medicine. "It is barbarous," he went on to say, "that the Christian Church Has not this exhortation a possible should send out people to be removed wider application? Let us turn for a hundreds of miles, from medical assismoment from the Conference to a tance and without some knowledge of wider student body. On a conserva- surgery and medical practice." tive estimate there are 250 institutions, each one of which contains on an Mr. De Forrest, of Japan, underaverage 1() volunteers. Is it unreason- took to answer the question" What able to plead that each one of these 2,500 kind of men are wanted in Japan?" strived to secure each month (estimat- and said: "We don't want people ing nine college months in a year) a with quarrelsome dispositions; but we new volunteer: 10+250+9 recruits= do want men who can get along with 22,500 recruits. The objection is urged each other. We want men that can that this passion for mere numbers is love fellows with different color of skin. Furthermore, we want men with tact and discrimination; men held as he told about its geography who know when to talk about the and the people, "a little shorter in natural and when to talk about the stature than we are," those among .supernatural. " whom he intended to spend his life• He said: "Of the religion of these Mr. Laffin, who has already spent a people, Hinduism is like a glacier that little time in Africa, and who expects comes down the mountain and ab- to return, followed Mr. De Forrest. sorbs everything" in its way. Bud- His face was radiant and his manner dhism is beautiful externally. When touched by enthusiasm. "When men I contemplate this intricate and fasci- {)r women draw down their faces and nating system of religion I am retell me how sorry they are that I am minded of the appearance of the going to benighted Africa, I tell them beautiful wall about the city in which speedily, 'I don't want your sympa- I once lived-a wall pierced by winthy. Keep it.' No country in this dows and crowned by graceful minawide world is more receptive to the rets-and when the sunlight streamed gospel than Africa. I do not know a upon it it glowed and sparkled as village or a town where they won't re- though set with jewels; but underceive a missionary. One church of neath that wall, at its foundation, was 100 to 120 members supports six evan- rottenness, filth and decay." gelists. Can you equal that record in this country? With the native Afri- Spacewill not admitof telling about can God's Word settles any point of obstacles and triumphs of missionary dispute." life in India, nor of the crisis. No other man has been so thoroughly Mr. Griswold, who intends to go to identified with the missionary upris- Northern India, encouraged the men ing as Mr. Wilder-perhaps no other still remaining at home to shine as student in America is better known scholars, pointing to the great need, among Christians, and more deeply both in India and China, of men fitted loved. And so the personal farewell to train native teachers. words, simple and earnest, found a quick and glowing response in the When Mr. Griswold finished the hearts of men that night: "I want to twilight was deepening-it would soon see many here in India some day. be time for the eight o'clock bell to I want you to pray for me and my ring. Mr. Robert P. Wilder was an- dear India." The notes of the violin nounced"to say a few words in closing. could not have been sweeter or more " He expected to go out to India be- penetrating than these last words. fore another year had elapsed," he " Blest be the tie" . . . " Like to said. At his opening sentence every- that above." Never was the old body seemed to be listening expec- hymn sung with more spontaneity and tantly. It was very still: no sound spirit. was heard except the rising wind and the flap now and then in the breeze of MAX WOOD MOORHEAD. a map of Kolhapur which two friends Notes on India, by Rev. James Johnston, Bolton, England. -Indian Church Aid Association.- houses and engineering enterprises. This auxiliary, which aims at the The success of missionary work among Christianization of Englishmen resi- the natives depends largely on the lives dent in India, is growing in favor. It of Europeans living among them. is estimated that some 60,000 British Among the members of the Church of soldiers are stationed in different parts England in Great Britain the signifiof the empire, besictes large numbers cance of these claims is being reaof Englishmen engagep. in its civic ad- ized and enforced. One of the advoministration and in the commercial cates in Manchester Cathedral denied -that missionary propagation in India portance to the whole future of miswas a failure. It might be asserted sions." by travelers through districts where it was difficult to plant Christianity, – Female Education in India.-To -or where Englishmen congregated in read of an Indian princess enlarging large numbers, whose lives neutral- upon the advantages of education to. ,ized rather than sustained the mission- her less favored sex, is a notable sign ary's message. Upon Englishmen in of the times in Hindustan. Not long particular lay the solemn responsi- ago, in the ancient town of Gondal, in bilityof making reparation for the ne- the Bombay Presidency, at the Mongglect and failure of their fellow-coun- hiba School for Girls, her Highness trymen inpastyears to live and preach the Rani Nankooverba distributed the -Christ to India's idolatrous millions. prizes. The occasion was extra jubil- ant because an ex-student, Ladlubai, -DevelopmentofMedical Missions. a child of poverty-suffering parents, -Every year bears evidence to the ad- was first in the examination at the vance of medical missions among the Rajkote Female College, and had releading missionary societies which ceived an excellent appointment as supply an increasing number of nurses the head-mistress of the Porbandar and doctors. At the headquarters of Girls' School. This and similar matthe Zenana Medical College in London, ters gave the lady speakers some instudentsare trained, andsubsequently, spiring thoughts on the accompaniin connection with one or other of the ments and possibilities of education. great societies, proceed on service to "My sisters" were invited to let the the East. Two of the present students knowledge which they had obtained are Syrian girls, who, at the comple- teach them "how to win the husband's tion of their training, will return to heart, how to be always agreeable to their own land as the first Syrian his wishes, how to pa~ respects to the ladies to practice medicine. India, father-in-law and mother-in-law, as naturally, has most attention. The well as to the father and mother, how devoted Miss Hewlett, a fervent helper to behave towards juniors, elders, and on behalf of her Indian sisters at Am- equals, how to keep the house clean, ritsar, writes of its efficiency, and of how to acquire proficiency in cookery, Miss Bose, the first native Christian how to spend their leisure in reading, lady to be medically educated in Eng- sewing, 01' needlework." The Rani land, and now in charge of an exten- urged the benefits of higher education sive dispensary at Taran-Taran. From and the duty of parents teaching Mr. W. S. Caine, M.P., whose free their daughters, and finally closing criticism of mission work created a with the exhortation that girls should storm some mgnths ago, comes an elo- know something of the women who quent tribute. He says: "I believe in many lands were renowned "for for medical work among Indian wo- knowledge and learning and for varimen the three great essentials are a ous virtues. Some are celebrated for knowledge of nursing, of dispensing, their scholarship; some for their purand of maternity. The lady who has_ ity of conduct; some for courage, formastered these things is fit for service titude, enterprise; some, again, for in India. I may tell you that it is modesty or presence of mind; some officially stated that one of the best for devotion to their husbands; while dispensaries in the northwest provin- some have been remarkable for their ces is under the charge of one of your piety; and others for their excellence former students. In whatever aspect in household management." I view the work of the Zenana Medical College, I become the more convinced Generous sympathy is asked for that it is of the highest value and im- ~nss Cornelia Sorabji, the Indian young lady whose university career at the Deccan College, Poona, was so tion of a woman's self-denying love, distinguished. At Somerville Hall in taking the medical supervision of she is now reading literature to ob- the Ambala 1sylum, which shows. tain the place at Oxford equivalent, marked improvement in the condition in the case of a woman, to a degree. of the patients since she accepted the Unable to meet her expenses during charge. the next two years' study at Oxford, her special friend, Lady Hobhouse, -Zenana Missions-English Wes- has opened a fund on her behalf. It leyan Women's Auxiliary.-In speak- is felt that in extending support to ing of "the condition of women in Miss Sorabji a powerful impetus will India," Mrs. Sutcliffe, an earnest be given to the cause of Indian edu- lady missionary, alluded to the cation, to which this gifted scholar 120,000,000 women of the country, purposes devoting herself on return- 40,000,000 of whom were in zenanas ing to her native land. and 21,000,000 widows. Of these latter 80,000 were children between the ages -Lepers in India.-For 15 years the of six and sixteen years. Methodist Edinburgh Mission to Lepers has been Women's Mission Work in India had combating the evils which attend this achieved much success since its originterrible scourge. Along with its pri- ation in 1858, though even to-day there mary work to evangelize. the agents is only one missionary to about each of the society have alleviated the mis- million of the population. It is aperies of the lepers. A bill has been parent that the foundations of heathdrafted especially affecting the va- enism were planted in the zenanas. grant classes. "Retreats" are proposed in which the sexes will be separated. -Church of England Zenana So- The society's secretary goes to India ciety.-At the annual meeting held in to make arrangements for the erection May it was reported that at home there of asylums for adults. These are sore- has been healthy development in the ly needed for the lepers' comfort and number of workers, while in the field the protection of the natives from the there are 114 missionaries, with 62 aswandering lepers who spread the dis- sistants, and 577 native Bible-women ease. In considering the world of woe and teachers. The deathof Dr. Fanny represented by 500,000 lepers, the Butler was mourned over. It is noted most sorrowful problem is the case of that everywhere there has been dethe children. A leading authority on voted labor and a call for medical the question, Dr. Monro, states, "Lep- mission work, while in school work rosy has never been proved to be and zenana visitation there has been transmitted without contact, is not distinct encouragement. In funds constantly transmitted even when there is deficit of £1,743, although the both parents are diseased, and seldom income-£25,817-is £951, in advance affects more than one child in a fam- of the highest amount previously reily." Sir Morell Mackenzie says that ceived. The increased expenditure, hereditary contamination has scarcely it is gratifying to know, has not been any existence. Nevertheless, as early in the home but in the foreign departas possible it is important to remove ment, the fact being that, while in children from the risk of contagion, the ten years of the society's 'existence and in this direction the Edinburgh the income has barely doubled, stasociety is exerting itself. It has tions have trebled and workers have one home and branches for the lit- quadrupled. A worker of seventeen tle ones in connection with its three years' serv~ce, Mrs. Ellwood, spoke asylums. Let the name of Miss Carle- of the great subjection of the ton, M. B., an American lady doctor, Hindu women, and only could be universally honored as an illustra- their Christianization be effected by women. Latterly, zenana work has made rapid strides. Everywhere the This fam.ous field, scattered .over the Khassia Hills and s.ometimes spoken .of toilers were welc.omed with .open as the Assam missi.on, is the crown .of the society's harvest abr.oad. N.o doors. Net l.ong since the native written language existed in Assam at the- inaugurati.on .of the missi.on. w.omen shrank fr.om their missi.onary Meanwhile, the missi.onaries have translated the scriptures into the sisters. Mrs. MacDonald, fr.om South- tongue .of the people. A m.onthly periodical was issued in the native ern India, referred in gl.owing terms speech fer the services.of the churches and musical classes .opened .on the to zenana devel.opments. The sowers, tonic sol-fa system, which the natives much appreciated. The Khassian English ladies, last year increased Missi.on was being strengthened in the directi.on.of medical attendance and fr.om 100 to 117, mere than 20 .of schools fer higher educati.on. By the celebration.of the jubilee.of this miswh.om were h.on.orary missi.onaries si.on in 1889, the collecti.ons had been augmented. Preaching stati.ons numwh.o did net take a single penny fr.om bered 163, candidates fer membership, 934; day sch.olars, 4,134. Reinf.orcethe funds. In the same period the ments are wanted fer Khassia Hills, Jaintia, and als.o fer Brittany. The Bible w.omen's 1'.011 had risen fr.om 139 m.ovement to raise £20,000 in celebrat- ing the jubilee.of the Welsh Calvinto 141, the missi.on h.ouses fr.om 2,275 istic F.oreign Missi.ons, fer the mere ef- fective pursuit .of missi.on w.ork and to3,321, schools fr.om 177 t.o 183, and training .of native missi.onaries, has resulted in half the am.ount being the sch.olars fr.om 6,686 to 7,411. raised and its probable full realizati.on next year,.on behalf .of which wide- Truly the zeal.of the society's w.orkers spread interest exists.

indicated real, her.oic, c.onsecrated de- v.otion.

-Welsh Calvinistic Methodist For- eign Missions.-Meeting in Liverpool in May, this sturdy branch .of the Church .of Christ was largely c.on- cerned with its f.oreign w.ork. Pass- ing fr.om its evangelical labors in Brittany, special attenti.on was cen- tered in the Indian missi.ons. By com- paring the figures with th.ose.of 1861, the f.oll.owing results were tabulated: Churches. Communicants. Congregations.

1861, 6 158 500 lSi1, 16 514 900 1881, 36 2,600 3,326 1889, 78 6,054 8,424 Africa. between England and Germany, and we hope that when a like arrangement is concluded be- THE ANGLO-GERMAN AGREEMENT. tween England and Portugal we shall have- [This is an event of great importsnce in its matters as satisfactorily settled on the coast; bearings on the future of Africa, especially in of Lake Nyassa. the matter of missions. At ilrst English sen· tlment severely criticised some of its provis- The boundary between the English and Gerions, especially the ceding of Heligoland to man "spheres of influence" is to be what is: Germany. But reilections and a full under- known as ''the Stevenson Road," and may bestanding of the details has wrought a change, indicated by a line drawn from the mouth of and the feeling now is one of satisfaction. The the Bokura river on the western shore of Lakepoint of greatest importance is the acknowl- Nyassa, to the mouth of the Kilambo river 011 edgment of the English protectorate over the south shore of Lake Tanganyika. Ger- Zanzibar and Pemba. For Zanzibar is not many is to retain the country north of the line, only the largest city on the African shores and to the Congo Free State, and along theof the Indian Ocean, and the headquarters of ilrstdegree of south latitude, a divergence of commerce, government, and language, butthe the boundary being conceded around the west– base of extensive mission work. As England ern shore of Nyanza, so as to include Mt. has always been foremost in putting down the M'Fumbiro in the British "sphere," and makeslave trade, the practical control of the policy the frontier agree, as nearly as possible, with. of the Zanzibar Government will greatly facilitate this part of her work. Looking at it, Stanley's treaties. therefore, from the missionary and philan- The all-importsnt feature of the adjustment thropic point of view, we have every reason to feel satisfied with the settlement arrived at Is that it throws almost the entire responsi- bility of the continuance of the slave trade 011 England and Germany. Zamibar Is a great. slave mart; England will now control the being made for the suppression of the island. Droves of slaves are annually driven maritime slave trade as well as for the from the great lakes across the equatorial extirpation of slavery itself."

regions to Gondokoro and down the river to The Universities' Mission, which has Khartoum and across to the Red Sea. Eng- made Zanzibar its headquarters, has land virtually assumes the responsibility of thus a firm basis for those operations this country. The roads across from Tangan- to which Bishop Steere consecrated a yika, Nyassa and Victoria Nyanza are also life of so much learning and devoted- highways of slave trade. Forthese Germany ness, and which are still so earnestly must now be responsible. The whole area followed up by Bishop Smythies. The blighted by the slave trade is now open to an mission will now hold' in favorable exercise of authority and vigilance on the part circumstances thi& important centre of these two great Powers which ought soon for Christian education and for the to suppress the awful traffic. training of teachers, catechists and the We quote from the July Church Missionarv native clergy. It is true the great out- l'ntelligencera lucid statement of the "agree- field of their mission work will be now ment" and its relations to the work of tho chiefly in territories under German .great English and Scottish missionary societies rule, but already the report is favor- in Africa.-J. M. S.] able as "to the steady administration This agreement is an important p0- of affairs by the German Government," litical event, and will, no doubt, be much discussed in that aspect, but so that "the spiritual work of the sothere are indications already that a final settlement on the lines proposed ciety is no longer disturbed by wars will be accepted cordially by the German and British nations. Our interest and rumors of wars." Under the Brithere is non-political, although at the same time, looking at the settlement ish flag German missions have greatly in its broad aspect, apart from party, it cannot but be a source of thankful- flourished in India, and especially in ness that these two great nations, the pillars of European Protestantism, South Africa, and there is every reason have found a satisfactory S91ution of questions of territory which might to hope that when the German rule have given rise to dispute and alienation. If they proceed in friendly ac- is firmly established the mission will cord, we have one of the best guarantees that the inner African slave trade enjoy security and friendly support. is doomed, and that the time is hastening on when civilization and Christi- The Church Missionary Society and anity will win the day in the Dark Continent. the London Missionary Society have We look at the details of the agree- also their stations in German terriment, and we give the first place here to the protectorate of Zanzibar. From tories, and they may anticipate the the German Official Gazette we learn that Germany assents to the assump- same friendly support under the Gertion by England of the protectorate over the Sultanate of Zanzibar. This man protectorate. The Church Mismust be regarded as no small concession on their part. Of course France sionary Society has also its special or some other Power may still do what it can to hinder this assumption. But grounds of thankfulness as regards here it is satisfactory to find Lord Salisbury speaking out quite decidedly this settlement. Its work will be in his despatch, June 14th: "England will further assume, with the consent chiefly under the British flag, and of the Sultan of Zanzibar (which has been given), the exclusive protectorate what a wide door opens before it! But over the Sultanate, including the islands of Zanzibar and Pemba_" "The it scarcely belongs to us here to enter direct control and extensive influence,"LordSalisburyadds,"which this on so wide a field. We may only noarrangement will confer upon Great Britain, will furnish a powerful as· tice how much Lord Salisbury's words sistance to the efforts whi0h a1"(, nnw suggest. "Upon the east coast the Gerinan Government has agreed to surrender all the territory it occupies or claIms north of the British sphere of influence. The whole territory up to the Juba, with a coast line of more than 200 miles, is under the British protectorate. The elrect of this ar- rangement will be that, except so far as the Congo State is concernpd, there will be no European competitor to between the first degree of south lati- tude and the borders of Egypt, along the whole of the country which lies to the south and west of the Italian pro- tectorate in Abyssinia and Galla Land." .

Another part of this Anglo-German agreement relates to Lake ~yassa and Nyassa Land. In these regions the Scottish missions have been laboring for years, and with conspicllous suc- cess. The Church of Scot land has its mission to the south of La ~.(> Nyassa, close to the Shire. It is a country of religiously in the balance, our protecfertility and of much promise, but it torate of Zanzibar is of vastly more does not enter into the agreement, as consequence to the interests of huthe British Government has here to manity and the cause of religion. come to a settlement, not with Germany but with Portugal. The subject J. E. C. {)f keenest dispute here betwixt England and Germany has been as to what STANLEY AND THE BRUSSELS CONFERENCE. is called the Stevenson Road. As to Lake Nyassa itself there has been less [We are glad to see that this intrepid exdifficulty; the eastern shore where the Universities'Missions are established plorer, who doubtless understands the present has been assigned to Germany; the westernshores, where the Free Church condition and needs of Africa better than any Missions have been successfullyestablished, are to remain British. The other living man, is in full accord with the Stevenson Road joins Lake Nyassa at its northern end to Lake Tanganyika conclusions of this important Congress, which .at its southern extremity. As to its being a road, if Mr. Johnson, Her has just closed its sessions, as to the remedy Majesty Consul's authority is to be ac- ·cepted, there can be no question. for the wholesale slaughter and devastation Some 52 miles from the northern end of Lake Nyassa have been carefully which is going on in the Dark Continent.- engineered; in fact in the construction two able engineen; were employed, J.M.S.] Christian men, and they laid down their lives in the work. Along this "There is only one remedy for these road a steamer was carried in pieces to wholesale de,astations of African ab- Lake Tanganyika and launched there origines, and that is the solemn combion its waters for the London Mission- nation of England, Germany, France, .ary Society. The Germans here ha,e Portugal, South and East Africa, and done nothing; were they to be allowed Congo State against the introduction to enter into the labors of these ener- of gunpowder intoany part of the congetic Scotchmen? It has been ar- tinent except for the use of their own ranged that it is not to be so. agents, soldiers and employes; or seiz- ing upon every tusk of ivory brought There are other parts of the agree- out, as there is nota single piece now-ament on which we can but barely days which has been gained lawfully. touch. There is undoubtedly a break Every tusk, piece and scrap in the between the territories under British possession of an Arab trader has been influence north and south, extending steeped and dyed in blood. ~very from 1 degree south latitude to Lake pound weight has cost the life of a Tanganyika. On its western extrem- man, woman, or child; for every five ity, this is so far diminished, however, pounds a hut has been burned; for the British sphere of influence extend- every two tusks a whole village has ing so far south as to include the been destroyed; every twenty tusks mountain M'Fumbiro (10,000 feet high). have been obtained at the price of a This is to make the frontier "coincide district, with all its people, villages as nearly as possible with the region and plantations. Whom, after all, covered by Mr. Stanley's treaties." It does this bloody seizure of ivory enhas been agreed that the passage here rich? Only a few dozens of half-castes, for British goods and British subjects Arab and negro, who, if due justice will be perfectly free and exempt from were dealt to them, should be made to transit duties. sweat out the remainder of their pi- raticaI.lives in the severest penal ser- There are two other points of agree- vitude. ment in the CO?1pact; Germany is to be allowed to extend its influence in "On arriving in civilization after South Africa to the 21st' degree of these terrible discoveries, I was t')ld longitude, in place of the 20th degree. of a crusade that had been preached Lord Salisbury is of opinion that Lake by Cardinal Lavigerie, and of a rising Ngami will remain still under the desire in Europe to effect a reform by British protectorate, as its longitude force of arms, in the old Crusader style, is believed to be 22 degrees. and to attack the Arabs and their fol- lowers in their strongholds in central Heligoland forms a part of this Africa. It is just such a scheme as Ang'')-German settlement. What its might have been expected from men -valuels politically, it is not our part to who applauded Gordon when he set estimate. But weighed morally and out with a white wand and six follow- ers to rescue all the garrisons of the Soudan, a task which 14,000 of his countrymen, under one of the most skillful English generals, would have found impossible at that date. The last thing I heard in connection with this mad project is that a band of one hundred Swedes, who have subscribed £25 each, are about to sail to some part of the east coast of Africa, and the fine cloth and fine beads they exproceed to Tanganyika to commence pected to receive for the food furostensibly the extirpation of the Arab nished were not forthcoming, and it slave trader, but in reality to commit seemed for a time improbable that suicide."-Scribner's Magazine. enough food could be got to send any to Nelson. By the 26th, however, "NELSON'S STARVATION CAMP." matters were arranged, and on that day Mr. Jephson,with forty Zanzibaris [The following passage from Stanley's book and thirty Manyema, set out to rescue Nelson, whose camp was reached on givesone of many vivid and thrilling pictures of the 29th. Pitiable, indeed, was the condition of things there. Of the fiftysuffering endured during this ever memorable two men left with Nelson, five only remained, of whom two were in a dyexpedition for the relief of Emin Pasha.-EDs.] ing state; all the rest had either de- serted or were dead. Nelson himself, "On the morning of October 6,.1887, having hardly left his tent on account it was evident that Captain Nelson of his badly ulcered feet during the and fifty·two of the black men were absence of Stanley, had lived chiefly wholly unable to travel further. It on fruits and fungi his two boys had was decided, therefore, to leave these brought in from day to day. Jephson in camp, while Stanley and the other found Nelson sitting near his tent, white and black men-211 in a11- worn and haggard looking, with deep went forward to try to find some food. lines about his eyes and mouth, and Nelson and his fifty·two men were left the latter could do nothing but sob and with hardly any food in a camp on a turn away and mutter somethingabout sandy terrace, encompassed by rocks being very weak. But Nelson recovered and hemmed in narrowly by dark slowly and has lived to rllturn." woods which rose from the river's edge to the height of 600 feet, on the Japan.-American visitors at the bank of the Drumiwi, there a writhing and tortuous stream, making an recent Paris Exposition were astonish. unceasing uproar, and with two cata- I'acts not far away, each rivalling the ed at the educational exhiLit from J aother's thunder. A gloomier spot for a camp could hardly have been se- pan; an exhibit which showed greater lected. Stanley, with his 211 men, started on October 7th. They made intelligence, more thorough methods, their way as well as they could at a funeral pace, marching sometimes and more progressive educational deonly four and a half miles a day, through woods with dense under- velopment in Japan than exist in this growth, living on the fungi and berries they could find, glad even to get country. The recent report of the Japnux vomica, suffering the pangs of unappeasable hunger, all frightfully anese Minister of Education, summarthin, though the whites not so much reduced as the colored men. They had ized by "the nation," is exceedingly occasionally to climb hills, which, in their enfeebled condition, causeli their interesting and significant. There are hearts to palpitate violently. Hunger, followed by despair, killed many of in the empire 10,862 school districts; the colored men. The night of the 17th was ushered in by a tempest the total population being 39,701,594, which threatened to uproot the forest and bear it to the distant west, ac- andthe children of school age numbercompanied by floods of rain and a severe cold temperature. The next day, ing 6,740,929. The empire employs however (the 18th), relief came. They reached a community of Manyema, 62,372 teachers, and there are at pres- Arabian ivory hunters, who had arrived five months before. Here, at ent enrolled in its various schools last, they had food; but alas! they had lost the power to digest it. 'Nature about 2,800,000 children. When the either furnishes a stomach and no food, or else furnishes a feast and robs great reform of Japanese institutions us of all appetite.' The party began to suffer from many illnesses, the was undertaken twenty years ago, the result of the food it had so long been unused to. The Manyema on the first principle of education was accepted day were very gracious and friendly, on the next day were less so, becllillire as the basis of all progress, and noth- ing has shQwn the capacity, intelli- gence, and adaptibilityof the Japan- ese mind more strikingly than the thoroughness, progressiveness, and fruitfulness of the educational system they adopted, and which has now be- come thoroughly seated in the respect and affection of the Japanese people. In addition to common schools in all

1890.J MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

parts of the country, a seaside labora- piling an encyclopedia. Among the tory has been established on Yeddo teachers in the Japanese schools are Bay for the study of marine life. Ad- nearly two hundred Europeans; while vanced courses in art and science are among the men who have furnished text-books or have otherwise contrito be found in the university. High- buted to this remarkable educational progress are found the names of many class commercial schools, schools of Japanese who havestudied inour own fine art, schools of music, schools for schools and colleges. This record is a the deaf, dumb and blind, law courses notable one, both on account of the in German, French and English, completeness with which a very sulibraries and museums, all form a perior educational system has been part of this admirable system. The built up in Japan, and on account of Imperial University at Tokio numbers the promise for the future which it 864 students, and there is also in the contains. The Japanese are blillding same city a kind of Japanese academy, on a strong foundation. made up of eminent native scholars, who publish a magazine and are com- I1I.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Ohina. be full members of these. In all cases it shall be left to each individual foreign missionary PLAN OF THE UNION OF THE PRESBYTERIAN or minister to choose for himself one or other of these two relations, but during a temporary CHURCHES. sojourn at home he may resume full connec- tion with his former church court. A Conference on Union, composed of the representatives of seven Presbyterian II. The doctrinal basisof organlo union shall churches laboring in China, was convened be: (a). The Apostles' Creed. (b). The Nicene in Shanghai, China, May 12, 1890. At this Creed. (c). The Westminster Confession and Conference it was found that on account of Catechisms. the diversity of language and the difficulties of travel, the representatives of two churches m. Presbyteries sha.lJ be oomposed of the believed organic union impracticable. After the adjournment of this Conference an iu- missionaries, the pastors and the churches formal meeting of delegates, representing five occupying the same territory. These Presbydifferent Presbyterian missions, was held, at teries shall, for the present, constitute one which were present: Rev. A. P. Happer, D.D., Synod, which shall meet once in five years. Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. (North); Rev. John Ross, United Presbyterian Church of At a meeting of the full delegations. held at Scotland; Rev. T. C. Fulton, Irish Presbyteri- Shanghai, May 14th, it was resolved: an Church; Rev. John L. Stuart, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. (South); Rev. D. McGillivar- 1. "That Rev. Dr. Happer, Rev. J. Goforth, ay, Canadian Presbyterian Church (in Hon'an). Rev. J. Ross, Rev. John L. Stuart and Rev. T. C. Fulton be requested to present this basis of Dr. Rapper was called to the chair. It was union to their respective bodies for their aprecommended that steps be taken to form an proval, with a view to bringing the matter organic union between the churches here re- fully before the assemblies of 189~." presented and any others who may desire to join them. A plan of union, similar in some 2. "That these delegates intercommunicate respects to the one adopted by the Presbyteri- the action of the respective bodies as soon as an Churches in India, was proposed, and at a practicable. " subsequent meeting of the full delegations unanimously approved. Following is the plan: 3. "That these resolutions, with the whole action in the matter of organic union, be print- I. That a constitution be drafted for the ed for distribution among the delegates." Presbyterian Church in China, based upon the constitutions of the Presbyterian Churches in A. P. HAPPER, D.D., President. Europe and America. (a). That, if foreign S. I. WOODBRIDGE, Secretary. missionaries and ministers retain their connection with their home church courts, they shall Ohili, have no vote in the China church courts, but only the right to counsel and advise; but if [We give below a letter, addressed to Mrs. they sever their ecclesiastical connection with Dr. Asbury Lowrey, whose husband is one the home churchesand submit to the discipline of the vice·presidents of Bishop Taylor's Self· of the ecclesiastical courts in China, they shall Supporting Mission in South America, sent to us for publication.-Ens.] Santiago, May, 1890. Our Spanish work in Serena is progressing grandly under Dr. Canut; we have 40 probatloners and 300 In regular attendance at wor- Miss Rugg, late of the Ohio Wesleyan Uni- ship, patto (yard or court) crowded with versity, writes: "This is work to be enjoyed people anxious to hear the Word of Life. for its own sake, imparting knowledge to Plenty of persecution; but no matter, that others-a.nd this we do for His sake,Who gives don't harm. Bless God for the awakening us such blessed saving knowledge of Himself. shown amongst this people I Oh, do buy us a I constantly feelthat my stay inIquiqueis one of great pleasure and profit. Thongh never esoo, lot on which to bulld a church. There is one wishing myself back home, my thoughts are often in that direction." for saleat another at $1,000; either would suit us, and for either we would be thankful. Faithfully yours, The $1,000 lot Is much the better suited for our purpose. Surely we should have one of these MRS. A. W. LA. FETRA. at once. India. Our Spanish work in Valparaiso in- creases in interest with astonishing rapidity; YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN A.SSOCIATION WORK, its needs are very great. In Valparaiso es- pecially we need a church and one of the best While the first chapter of this history may men in the Methodist Episcopal Church to to some seem only a common place record, supply English work there. Give us the church those who understand the situation sufficient- and the pastor and Methodism will take root ly to read between the lines wili see In it a there at once and flourish. deeper significance and the earnest of untold possibilities. Because this new departure in Communion wasadministered at Concepcion Madras will no doubt be repeated In many last Sabbath;. the church was full and several other cities of the Orient, the record may well joined the society; the Spirit of God was pres- be given more in detail. ent. Thereare now 100girls in the school here. In March, 1888, the Madras Missionary Con- Rev. James Benge, pastor of the church ference listened to a statement by Rev. Jacob· at Iquique, writes May 10, 1890: ()hamberlain, D. D., telling of the magnificent movement he had recently seen in progress. "We have here a properly organized church, among the young men of the United States. consisting of a pastor, a local preacher, a class and Canada for the salvation of their fellows, leader, eight members and six probationers, and of the young men of other lands. He sugall working together in harmony. Our class gested that thoroughly trained and experimeetings, prayer and Bible readings, are true enced leaders might be sent out and supportmeans of grace. Most of our members and ed by the American associations, to organize probationers are present at every meeting." the Christian young men and set them at work to reach their tellows by means of Dr. Hoover is wonderfully quick at acquir- Young Men's Christian Associations, whereing language. He superintends the meetings upon the conference unanimously took the of the native church, which has a dozen or following action: more members and probationers, among them a lad of 17 who has been educated in the "Considering that this Conference has on school and is 1Illed with a desire to serve God. many occasions called the attention of the He gives short addresses to the people. Dr. churches to the existence of a well prepared Hoover preaches in English, and a little in field among the educated non-Christian yonng Castilian; both English and Spanish congre- men of Madras, and begged them to send a gations are good, much interest being shown special agency to work it, it regards this proin religion. posal as a Providential response to their ap- peals, and it will gratefully welcome such Every form of religious literature we offer well qualified, thoroughly trainedagents as the the people is received with avidity and care- American Yo.ung Men's Christian Associafully read. Bible agents sell their books In tions propose to send, and it will give them large numbers; the people seem to crave God's its cordial sympathy and co-operation." Word and buy liberally. This means eulightenment. Responding to that action, I reached Madras on the 9th of January last, and was A few days ago we laid in the grave the body met by Mr. L. D. Wishard, who is visiting the of a lad, of Scotch family, who had been one students of the East as a representative of the· of our pupils. Dr. Hoover, with some 50 of College Young Men's Christian Associations the school boys, went in procession to the of Europe and America. Predisposed as we cemetery, where, during service, the boys sang were to Madras, by the action of the Mission- "Beautiful Home" by the last resting-place ary Conference and other Provideutial indicaof their companion. It was an unprecedented tions, that this was the likeliest point for event in the history of Terapaca, the sweet beginuing this work, we had, nevertheless, left voices singing tremblingly, while tear drops it an open question whether or not the time coursed down the faces of many native born. was yet ripe to organize here. The very day Chillans singing in English a song of Heaven of my arrival, a conference was held with the in a Chilian grave-yard marked an epoch in missiouaries, and, notwithstanding the colher history fragrant with promise for the fu- leges were all closed for the holidays, it was ture. Soon these boys will be Chilian men, decided to take advantage of Mr. Wishard's and the lessous of the grave and the hope beyond will never depart from their memories. presence to hold a Union meeting of ChrIs- reading-room, and actually increased in the tian young men in Memorial Hall, Saturday social room_ evening, January 18th. We held four preliminary meetings, explaining our purpose The membership has grown graduallyand making acquaintances. There were 800 February, 85; March, 85; April, 110; May, 125 present at the Union meeting, and it was -until now, early in June, we number 131, evident that the time had come to fully Inau- who have paid the annual fee in adgurate our work by and for the young men of vance. This includes not more than 100 Madras. sustainiug members, who contribute not less than 10 rupees each. Of the member- A voluntary commitee of management was ship, 48 are I' active," i. e., communicant constituted, consisting of five native Chris- members of Protestant churches, having tians, four Europeans and one Eurasian, seven the right to vote and hold office in the of the ten being laymen_ 11k W. Rierson Arbuthnot was elected president and Mr. J. association; 83 are I' associate" members, so L. Duffield, of the Bank of lIIadras, treasurer. An assistant secretary being required, Mr. J. that it is evident non-Christian young men are Gnanamuthu, a native Christian of Tinnevelly, being brought within the influence of the assojust graduated from the Christian College, at ciation. 84 are natives, 29 Eurasians, and 18 once entered upon these duties. Europeans, proving that it is possible to work on SO broad a basis, ignoring race prejudices, We got immediate possession of the most despite predictions to the contrary. The fureligible building in the city, already furnished ther fact that, of the 84 native members, 34 in part for our purposes. This building, "two are Hindus (of whom 16 are Brahmins) and 2 stories high, eighty feet by sixteen, with a Mohammedans, shows that the association shaded yard in front, centrally situated on the will bear heavily against the' caste barrier. Esplanade, overlooking the sea alongside of The occupations of our members are: Stuthe Christian College, within two minutes' dents, 48; teachers, 23; in Government posiwalk of the Church of Scotland College, five tions, 19; mechants, 6; clerks,10; railway serminutes from the Hindu College, and ten vice, 3; clergymen, 7; bankers, 2; catechists, minutes from the Medical College, is within 2; secretaries, 2; barristers-at-law, 2; physieasy access of several thousand students, cian, 1; unemployed, 3; unknown, 2. many of whom daily pass our doors. Important improvements were begun, renovating The privileges offered are not great as yet. the place, and improving the' ventilation. The reading-room is well supplied with Indian Down stairs a reading room, bath-room and aud foreign publications. The social room is kitchen. Upstairs a room, seating seventy- furnished with games, such as chess and five, was devoted to meetings and social pur- draughts. We have about 100 volumes for a. poses, adorned with pictures, curtains, etc., library; a taste for healthy literature will be and furnished with chess tables and checkers. cultivated, and the reading of young men be On this fioor there is also an office, where directed, if the library is SO enlarged that it meetings of the board and of the committees can be made circulating. We expect soon to are held. secure athletic grounds and to have a compe- tent instructor in the physical department, a. The formal" opening" was on the evening class in vocal music, and probably also an of March 7. Between five and six o'clock orchestra; but for lack of room we cannot there was a musical reception; the rooms meet the demand for other classes, especially thronged with members and friends. The in technical branches. public exercises were held in the evangelistic hall near by, which was crowded with the Since the middle of March Friday evenings young men of Madras, Christian and non- have been devoted to literary and social fea- Christian, Brahmin and Sudra, native and tures alternately. The social hour is spent Eurasian. It was gratifying to find so large a informally with music, recitations, games, number of young men who, f.hough without etc. Our course of lectures on literary and the pale of the Church, had been led thither scientific 8ubjects has become so popular that by conscious or unconscious interest in on one occasion 177 crowded into a room large Christian work designed to further the true enough for only half that number. progress of India. The Lord Bishop of Madras presided, and addresses were delivered Since January Saturday evening has been deby Dr. Miller, principal of the Christian Col- voted to a Bible class, preceded by a short servlege, and others. ice of song. The average attendauce has been 48, Hindus as well as Christians attending, and The attendance in our rooms has increased most of them bringing their own Bibles and steadily from the first, the daily average note-books. During the college vacation the the first week being 15, and in successive class is converted into a young men'8 gospel weeks, 31, 47, 51, 68, 94, 106, 102, 141. Even meeting, in which the members take part. during the hottest weather, many members being absent during the college vacation, the A Bible training class, composed of six attendance has decreased but little in the young men, pledged to invariable attendance and at least three hours' study a week, is being conducted through a systematic course, to prepare workers. At the close of every evening the members ently refused to do. Alone, with no defense of the reception committee conduct a brief save the feeble protest of his brother, he finalinformal service of prayer, to which those in ly consented to have the marks put on for the roomS are invited. fear they would kill him. He is keenly consci- ous of the shame which he feels he bears, and At our first quarterly members' meeting, 71 is more pronounced than before in his purpose being present, the reports from the various to follow Christ. Indeed he assures me now committees would have done credit to any that he is quite ready to be baptized. He needs similar association in the West. Most of the instruction, however, and our hope is that active members are at work on the com- other members of his family may join him ndttees. a little later. To become a Christian here means literally the loss of all things. Those 3,000 rupees, it was estimated, would be re- words in Mark xi:29·30 never meant so much quired for the expenses of this year, inclnding to me before as when this young man and I furnishing. We have already secured 2,500 in read them together: "There is no man that membership fees and annual subscriptions of hath left house or brethren or sisters or father sustaining members. and it is believed that or mother or wife or children or lands, for My the work will become locally self-supporting, sake and the gospel's, but he shall receive an apart from the salary of the general sec- hundredfold-with persecutions-and in the retary. world to come eternal life." Food and water and fire are cut off from the man who dares to The building is already too small to accom- break caste. modate the growing membership,and the management feels the pressing need of another The young Brahmin convert who led our building adapted to the peculiar requirements Young Men's Meeting last week and made a of this four-fold work, and for the funds to ringing appealfor fearless confession of Christ build the association must look to generous at any cost, is regarded by his fl'iends as dead friends in America. and his funeral obsequies have actually been performed. When another of our active mem- The Young Men of India, our eight-page bers, one of my training class, was about to monthly paper, is bearing tidings of this work be baptized, poisoned food was sent him by through the land, and we are now in corres- his own mother. and the road near my bungapondence with twenty-two other associations low was thronged with a mob of 2,000 Hindus, in India. infuriated at the missionary who was to per- form the ceremony. What far-sighted wisdom Already "first fruits" are beginning to ap- Jesus displayed in appointing baptism as the pear; success is provoking opposition-a wel- sign and seal of complete separation from the come relief from death·like indifference. For dead past! example, a Hindu member who has attended evening prayers and my Bible-dass quite regu- Dr. Chamberlain did not exaggerate when larly has shown anxiety to know the truth, at Northfield, in the su=er of 1887, he deand seemS not far from the Kingdom. On a clared that this was "the opportunity of the Saturday evening, about two weeks ago, he ages" now presenting itself to the Young was waylaid and prevented from coming to our Men's Christian Association here in India. Young Men's Gospel Meeting. After being What is being done in Madras can be done struck he escaped, and went quietly home. A throughout India. Calls for experienced genfew days after he came to get an English Bible, eral secretaries have already come from Calsupplementing his Tamil New Testament cntta and Colombo and Allahabad, and other which he has been using for some time; he cities are making similar demands. But the also attended a native church with one of our pressing need of the hour is to establish per· active members. Then a rumor was started manently in a suitable building this growing at Ihis home that he was becoming a Chris· work that has begun so well in this strongtian, and persecution commenced. Last Sun- hold of Hinduism. We are praying for the day he went with his brother, according to needed funds. "The God of Heaven, He will custom, to his native village to attend a cere- prosper us; therefore we His servants will mony for a sister who had recently died. arise and build." Are ye who read this record Sixty or seventy relatives had gathered to to "have no portion nor right nor memoriar' perform Puja for the deceased, but when the among the fifty millions of young men of Intime came to eat they refused to take food dia-so many of whom have English education with our friend, because they said he was go- but are "without Christ, having no hope and ing to become a Christian. They insisted upon without God in the world 1" his shaving his head and putting on the castemark of his god which he had abandoned. He Yours in His name and theirs, was taken to the temple. Excitement ran high. They demanded that he take an oath DAVID MCCONAUGHY, Jr. not to become a Christian, which he persist-

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. 'T. GRACEY, D.D.

Ohinese Education-Past and Present. China, when he stated that, as his victorious troops were returning to- BY REV. MARCUS L. TAFT, OF PEKING wards· the capital, they could fre- quently hear sounds from certain UNIVERSITY. buildings as of "the humming of bees." This poetical allusion would (Paper read before International Mis- be readily understood by any intelli- sionary Union, June, 1890.) gent Chinaman as meaning" students studying aloud "-a sure sign of peace " Formerly Confucius had young Hsiang Toh and prosperity. for his teacher; "Pai Chia Hsing," or "100 Sur- Even the sages of antiquity studied'with dili- names," is the title of the second book gence. which the youthful John Chinaman is required to memorize. This ex- ,Chao, a minister of State, read the Confncian plains why, although the popUlation Dialogues, of China amounts to hundreds of mil- lions, there are only 100 purely Chi- And he, too, though high in office, studied nese surnames, and, therefore, we in assiduously. this country so often see so many of the same name, as Chang, Lee and One copied lessons on reeds, another on slips Wang. of bamboo; Four other books, based upon the 'These, though without books, eagerly sought Confucian Classics, as well as the knowledge. famous " Four Books" and "Fine Classics," are, in due order, mastered (To vanquish sleep) one tied his head (by the by the patient, ambitious scholar. hair) to a beam, and another pierced his thigh with an awl; These Confucian Classics inculcate morality and teach jurisprudence. In 'Though destitute of instructors, these were comparison with the ancient writings laborious in study. of India, Greece and Rome they are remarkable in the absence of the One read by the glowworm's light, another by vulgar and obscene. Some of the reflection from snow; poetry is truly of a high order. Take an example of an ode, composed by 'These, though their families were poor, did Wan Wang, about 1,000 B. C" which not omit to study. may remind us of a more modern production on a smilar topic: .one carried faggots, and another tied his books to a cow's horn, "THE SWEET PE.AR TREE.

And, while thus engaged in labor, studied with (1.) " 0 I FeIl not that sweet pear tree I intensity. " See how its branches spread I Such are some of the inspiring senti- Spoil not its shade, ments in the" San Tzu Ching," the For Shao's chief laid universal primer, committed to memory by every Chinese lad who Beneath it his weary head, .enters upon the road of learning. Well do I remember the pardonable (2.) "0 I Clip not that sweet pear tree I pride of ;t certain Chinaman at Kiu Each twig and leaflet spare- Kiang, China, who brought his little brother before me to have me hear 'Tis sacred now him recite the" San Tzu Ching." Since the Lord of Shao, Being winter, the little urchin was clad in cumbrous, cotton-wadded When weary, rested him there.

clothing, and appeared hardly old (3.) " O! Touch not that sweet pear tree I ,enough to walk alone. Quickly facing Bend not a twig of it now; about, with his back towards me, and There, long ago, constantly swaying from side to side, As the stories show, this Chinese youngster glibly recited the entire" Trimetrical Classic." Oft haIted the Chief of Shao."

Another peculiarity in Chinese schools, besides" backing" and swaying during recitation, is stUdying aloud. It was to this universal practice that the late Viceroy, Tso, referred, a few years ago, in his report to the throne upon his repulse of the Russians from the northwest province of The familiar lines, " Woodman, These Governmental examinatione Spare that Tree," are thus, by this place a premium upon learning and Chinese poet, .anticipated by over furnish worthy incentives to every twenty-five centuries. aspiring youth to acquire an educa- Throughout China there is no sys- tion. Conceit, conservatism and cau- tem of public education. Many tion were legitimate results of this.

schools are started by wealthy parents contracted, antiquated curriculum of for their sons, and other pupils are stUdy. The ordinary Chinese scholar, allowed for a small sum to attend. with his enormous goggles and long Other schools are carried on by weH- finger-nails, indicative of leisure and to-do Chinese as meritorious deeds, for erudition, considers that he, like the which they will receive due credit in Pharisee of old, is the personification the world to come. of all wisdom. Their conceit is some- The attractive incentive.> to study thing prodigious. Nearly ten years.

are honor, office and immunity from ago, shortly after my arrival in China, corporal punishment,obtained through as I was studying with one of these> the civil servive examinations. DiS- literati as my teacher, we came to a.

trict, provincial and national exami- point where I could not comprehend nations, if successfully passed, open what he was trying to explain. Since the door to rank and office. Nearly he could speak no English and my all youths in the empire may compete knowledge of Chinese at that time> inthesepublicexaminations. Through- was very limited, he resorted to the out China there is no aristocracy of object method of instruction. He wealth, rank or caste. Only the aris- was endeavoring to explain the differ- tocracy of intellect prevails. The son ence between China and foreign coun- of a poor coolie as well as the son of tries. So he drew a large circle, and a rich mandarin may alike compete in inside wrote "Middle Kingdom"- this intellectual tournament. Who- one of the namE'S for China, and over'

ever succeeds, whether of a rich or the rim of this large circle he drew a poor lineage, may, provided he has very small circle, markingit " Outside the brains, attain a pqsition next to Countries;" His notion was that the emperor himself. This, in fact, is China, the;' Middle Kingdom," com- the ballot of the Chinese. This system prised all the best poI'tion of the· of competitiveexaminations, in opera- world, and over the bordt!r of this, tion during nearly thirteen centuries, where no one would live if he could has done more to maintain the integ- possibly help it-why, there were the rity of the ChinE'se empire than any United States, England, France, Ger- other factor, excepting, perhaps, filial many, Russia and all other foreign piety, to which God attached the first countries.

promise in the Decalouge. Conservatism is also a natural result.

Most remarkable has been the loyalty of their educational training. The of the Chinese literati. During that Chinese seem to think that whatever long and bloody Tai Ping Rebellion was good enough for their illus- " not one imperial official voluntarily trious sage, Confucius, who lived joined the Tai Pings, while hundreds about five centuries before Christ, is died resisting them" (v. Villiams' good enough for them to-day. To- "Middle Kingdom," Revised Edition, alter now what suited him then would Vol. I., p. 563). Compare such unani- be irreverence. As an instance of this.

mous loyalty of Chinese officials with look at the springless, seatless, rude some of the graduates of West Point cart of North China to-day. This and Annapolis during our late Civil conservatism especially manifests it- War, and the contrast will be more self against any innovation in morals evident. and religion. Hence the intense hostility towards the Christian religion on ous wealth, into the possession of a British Queen, who lives on a little the part of these same literati. island far away on the other side of the world. They do not at all desire Throughout the Chinese empire, these that a single square foot of Chinese soil shall be owned by any foreign literati, and not the Buddhist and Power. Therefore, eight years ago, on the introduction of the telegraph Taoist priests, have been the most via- into China, the Chinese would only em- ploy foreign experts from one of the lent opponents of Christianity. Ifany- smaller Powers of Europe, even Den- mark, so that every foreigner engaged one will take the trouble to investigate in the ereotion of the telegraph lines in China was a Dane. With reference the various riots in connection with to railroads a similar policy has been adopted. Syndicates in Great Britain, mission work which have occurred in France, Germany and the United States have sent their representatives widely separated sections of China, he to China in order obtain grantS for the construction of railroads. The will almost invariably find that these urbane Chinese mandarin received them very politely, but not the slight- Chinese literati have been the chief est concession would he grant any of them. After a brief interview, they instigators of these disturbances. They were ushered out of his presence and politely but plainly shown the way to· do not always show their hands. They their respective native lands.

usually stir up the lewd fellows of the China's enlightened statesmen want railroads, but only on the conbaser sort to perform this menial work dition that China shall control them. She may employ foreign engineers and for them, while they stand by and mechanics, but the railroad must be under her exclusive control. Such is. urge them on to their dastardly deeds.. their great caution, which, in some re- spects, rather deserves commendation Who, a few years ago, started the than condemnation.

riot in Chung-King, in West China, Notwithstanding this conceit, con- servatism, and caution, the shriek of when the Gamewells, Lewises and the locomotive and the glare of the electric light are causing these Chineseother missionaries with their families Rip Van Winkles to wake up from the slumber of centuries. Within three had their houses torn down by a mob, years modern science, mathematics, history and kindred studies have been and who, after an imprisonment of placed upon the list of examinatlOns. In the autumnal examinations of 1888 nearly two weeks, escaped at midnight in Peking, a further advance was· made. "For the first time in this exfrom the Ohinese yamen' Who, time amination a large premium was placed upon a knowledge of mathe– and again, have caused missionaries matics and Western sciences. Previ-· ous to the time for entering the lists, of the China Inland Mission to be proclamations were posted in the· driven by mobs out of their houses in Honan and Hunan? Who, in the lat- est instance of the kind, pulled that Baptist missionary out of his house in Shantung, "dragging him into the street by the hair of his head, tramp- ling him under their feet and leaving him there almost dead? Who were the instigators of all these and scores of similar riots in all parts of China?

No other auswer can be given than the Chinese literati. Such is their hostility developed out of their intense conservatism. • Again, excessive caution is another result of their educational system.

Since the influential officials have be- gun to investigate the history of for- eign nations, they are very cautious in making changes. Their leading statesmen are well posted concerning India. They know how India, after having been seized upon by Portugal and France, has at last come, with its enormous population and prodigigates, announcing that this much- ate at Edinburgh and ranked high sought-for honor would be bestowed as a physician at Canton; Hon. Yung upon five per cent. of those who Wing was the originator of the Chinshowed proficiency in these studies; ese Educational Commission to the whereas in the case of students from United States. Their headquarters the province at large, who, after the were at Hartford, Conn., but these order of the old regime, submitted to Chinese students, after a few years of examinations in the classics only, but study in New England, were sumone per cent. would receive the de- marily recalled to China. Now they gree." are filling influential positions in the Chinese army and navy, in the Since the iniquitious Opium War of telegraph offices, in the medical 1841-4.2, China, perceiving the superi- profession and in foreign consulates ority of Western science, has estab- and embassies. Tong King Sing is lished arsenals and technical schools president of the China Merchant for military and naval tactics, Steamship Company, and the leading medicine, telegraphy, and other director, withViceroy Li Hung Chang, Western sciences at Foochow, Shang- in the newly constructed railroad from hai, Nanking, and Tientsin, as well as the Kai-Ping coal mines to Tientsinthe Imperial College, Tung Wen about eighty miles in length. These Kuan, at Peking, where some 100 Chi- are some of the results of the "Morrinese students are prepared to act as son Educational Society," organized interpreters and consuls, under the before conservative China began to apefficient leadership of that eminent preciate and appropriate modern sci- American sinologue, Rev. W. A. P. ence from the West. Martin, D.D., LL.D. All of the Governmental institutions are secular, Since Morrison's day, Christian eduthe Bible and Christianity being rigor- cation in China, started by his wise ously excluded from the course of in- foresight, has made marvellous strides. .struction. Institutions, where only the vernacu- lar has been used in teaching West- Robert Morrison, the far-sighted ern learning, have been in successful and clear-headed pioneer of Protes- operation on many mission fields, tant missions in China, inaugurated notably atSwatow, Tungchowfu, and both educational and medical work, Tungcho in Chihli. Other Protestant as able auxiliaries in evangelizing that institutions oflearning have combined empire. In the light of recent events the study of English with Chinese, as the wisdom of his planning is most in the ChristianUniversity at Canton, manifest. For thorough mission-work, in the Foochow University, in the there should be an indissoluble union Shanghai College and in the Peking ·of body, mind and heart. Christianity University. must have possession of the whole man. In all these Christian schools, a great door and effectual is to- Dr. Morrison, clearly seeing this, day opportunely opened for the established both educational and medi- thinking classes of China. These cal auxiliaries for Chinese evangeliz- literati, recruited from all grades of ation many years before the Opium the Chinese population, have all along War. Also, antedating that epoch, been our most bitter opponents. Since there was organized in his honor' 'The the recent radical departure of the Morrison Educational Society," with Government in placing Western Dr. S. R. Brown as first instructor. If science upon the examination lists, Dr. Wang, Hon. Yung Wing and these ambitious scholars have ascer- Tong King Sing were the only pupils, tained that Christian Anglo-Chinese the work of that society was surely schools could provide them with the not in vain. Dr. Wang was agradueagerly desired Western science. They tainty the life beyond the grave. have loudly knocked at these Chris- Philosophers of all nations may surtian halls of learning, asking admis- mise and speculate, but, as Gibbon sion. All available room has been camlidly stated in his famous fifteenth quickly taken. At present, worthy chapter, "It was still necessary that applicants, willing to pay tuition and the doctrine of life and immortality, support themselves, especially at Pe- which had been dictated by nature, king, have had to be turned away, sim- approved by reason, and received by ply for lack of accommodation. superstition, should obtain the sanction of divine truth from the authority and Merely secular education will never example of Christ." rescue China from her heathenism and atheism. Allowing to Confucian- Clearly appreciating the present nism all the moral and political excel- educationalcrisis of missions in China, lence it deserves, there still remains contrasting the intense hostility to "an aching void." In it exists no Christian education in Turkey, and self-renunciating love, no forgive- remembering Christ's farewell comness of sin, and no hope of immor- mand, " Go, teach!" the faithful Protality. testant missionary in China to-day gladly employs Christian education as The negative maxim, "Whatsoever the right arm for evangelizing China's ye would not that men should do to millions. to you, do not do them," is sometimes called the Silver Rule of Confucius, in The Evolution of a Missionary Society. comparison with the positive law of love, the Golden Rule of Christ. One BY REV. JAMES MUDGE. is negative and passive; the other is positive and active. One is as the It has for some time seemed to me priest and Levite, who do no harm, that since the International Missionary but sympathetically pass by on the Union was also, in the most emphatic other side; the other is as the Good sense, interdenominational, it would Samaritan, who at the sight of the be highly fitting that there be presuffering traveler, at once dismounts, sented at its annual meetings a series binds up his wounds, places him upon of papers setting forth somewhat in his own beast of burden, and makes detail the internal organization of the arrangements for his comfort at the various societies, together with the inn. One is like the moonlight, sil- changes, if any, that have taken place very and clear, but cool and chilly; since their formation. Such a series The other is like the genial warm sun- would be especially timely just now shine, with its invigorating radiance in view of the fact that the oldest at noon-day. American society is casting about for the wisest method of so modifying her Once a disciple of Confucius came constitution as to bring herself more to this conservative sage and asked fully en rapport with her constituency. him concerning sin. The only conso- By way of a beginning in this direclation Confucius gave him was this: tion, and as affording in a compact " He who sins against heaven has no compass information not easily accesone to whom he can pray." At sible to all, I present the following another time a disciple of his inquired sketch of the manner in which the concerning the future life. Confu- missionary society of the Methodist cius replied, "If we know not the Episcopal Church has reached its present life how can we know the present position. future life?" Honest words, frankly spoken! No man, however wise in It has undergone what may not inthis world's wisdom, can, unaided by aptly, perhaps, be styled a process of divine revelation, describe with cer- evolution. Like Methodism itself it has gradually developed, adapting itself to circumstances and undergo- meeting. A committee from that ing a variety of changes, passing on meeting, composed of Nathan Bangs, from point to point as Providence ap- Freeborn Garrettson and Laban Clark, peared to direct and the wisdom of drew up its constitution, which was experience to dictate. It has not formally adopted at a large public probably yet attained in all respects gathering held in Forsyth street perfection's height, but in most par- church, April 5, 1819, and a full set of ticulars it affords an admirable ex- officers was elected. The ensuing ample of close approximation to the general conference sanctioned the ideal. scheme and recommended all other Previous to 1872 its membership, as Methodist missionary societies, nota- in so many other societies even at the bly the one at Philadelphia, which present day, rested on a purely finan- was of older date, to become auxiliary cial basis. The society up to that time to this at New York. But it was more consisted exclusively of life members, than twenty years before these two made such by the payment of twenty societies really united. Norw~ it till dollars. No others belonged. Twenty- 1836 that the missionary society be- five of these members constituted a came of sufficient,.importance to have quorum for the transaction of busi- a resident corresponding secretary ness. And at the annual meeting, of who should give his entire time to its such members as might choose to come service. Dr. Nathan Bangs was ap- together in the city of New York on pointed. He had from the beginning, the third Monday of November, there without salary orcompensation of any was chosen the full board of man- kind, conducted almost all its busi- agers in whom was vested the entire ness, writing every annual report but disposition of the affairs and property . one; and holding in himself the most of the society. Rather a loose arrange- of its life-blood. Dr. Bangs was ment it would seem. These managers chosen by the general conference, as consisted of thirty-two laymen, and, have been all subsequent correspond- after 1856, of no more than thirty-two ing secretaries, although, until the ministers, although before that all abolition of the old" society" in 1873, Qrdained ministers, both traveling and it went through the legal form of re- local, who were·members of the society electing them at its regular annual were also members of the board. This meeting. From 1836 to 1844 the cor- made it, by the necessities of the case, responding secretary had to be a mem- largely a local affair, and to some ex- ber of the New York Conference, tent, legally at least, independent of which was charged with his super- all church authority. Yet from the vision.

first its promoters earnestly endeavored In 1844 a very important step was to give it a connectional character, taken in the direction of generalizing and partly succeeded. They groped the management. It was in this year their way steadily toward the true that the church was divided into mis- theory and method, dropping off one sion districts, and there was formed erroneous feature after another, fol- from these the general missionary lowing the leadings of the Lord, and committee, appointed by the bishops, moving forward as fast, perhaps, as to whom was given a share in the the church in general was prepared to control, conjointly with the board.

accompany them, until they came at In 1856 the clerical managers were re- length to the fully developed system. stricted to thirty-two, and in 1872 was It is instructive and interesting to instituted the present arrangement, note the advances. whereby the general missionary com- This missionary society was clearly mittee is composed of one representa- the child of the New York preachers' tive from each of the mission districts, now fourteen, elected by the general States and foreign countries there conference, on nomination, by the shall be a missionary society, duly in- delegates of the annual conferences corporated according to law, and within each district respectively, alilo having its office in the city of New an equal number of persons selected York; said society being subject to by the board of managers from its such rules and regulations as the own sixty-four members, together general conference may from time to with the secretaries and treasurers of time prescribe." Singular as it may the society, and the whole Board of seem, this was the first issue of the Bishops. This action more than any Discipline, fifty-six years after the other gave the final death-blow to society had been endorsed by the the old society idea, and made the general conference, cOlltaining a direct missionary organization, as it ought authorization of its existence. No to be, an integral part of the work of previous Discipline has any mention the whole church. of the society, except two or three indirect references or allusions in Dr. Durbin, secretary from 1850 to paragraphs treating of other topics, 1872, had already seen the importance which shows emphatically in what a ,of emphasizing this side of the move- very miscellaneous manner the entire ment, and in the" Disciplinary Chap- legislation of the church on this ter on Missions," recast by him with a subject has been thrown together, large amount of new matter in 1852, and how fragmentarily it has arrived he had taken pains to place at the at its present excellent condition. head of all this highly significant sen- tence: "The support of missions is The most recent emendation of the committed to the churches, congrega- constitution, ordered by the General Conference of 1888, was in the same as tions and societies such." In other line with all the previous changes, and provides for the still further emwords, the cause was not to be re- phasizing of the connectional, as opgarded as the concern simply of such posed to the local, character of the separate members of the church as institution, by prescribing that the might choose to bind themselves annual meeting of the General Comtogether in local auxiliaries, which at mittee shall be hereafter no longer the first, and for a long while, were confined to New York but shall be regarded as the principal feeders held at least three times out of four in Df the society, nor of such as were other cities. able and willing to contribute twenty dollars at one time, but every church It would seem now that there is member throughout the nation or the nothing left of the society or local world was by the very fact of his idea beyond the mere name and the membership pledged to contribute restrictions imposed by the necessity and co-operate according to his ability, of having a charter from some specinor did he need to be further enrolled fic State Legislature in order to hold in any distinct way to make this property, as well as the necessity of having headquarters where certain pledge more binding. And all the matters of business can be attended pastors were, as such special agents of to. This missionary society, still so- .the cause, charged with collecting called for convenience sake, is now funds for its furtherance and in every simply and solely the whole church way advancing its interests. itself acting in its corporate capacity for the establishment and support of The missionary section of the Disci- missions. It is not an outside organizpline was again entirely recast in ation allied to the church, but distinct 1876, with a number of new para- from it. Rather is it tpe right arm of graphs, of which the following 'Stands first: "For the better prosecution of missionary work in the United

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

the body. holding most vital connec- and sovereignly regulates all its aftion with every other part, receiving fairs. The bishops appoint all the its full share of the life blood and con- missionaries. The general committee, tributing its full share to the welfare meeting annually, selects the mission of the whole. The missionary society fields and allots the money, and the is only one of the names of the church, board of managers, meeting monthly, and every member of the latter, from looks after the details, while the secthe senior bishop to the youngest pro- retaries conduct the correspondence bationer, is also a member of the and set in motion all possible agencies former, having some part to fill in its for filling the treasury. So there is at maintenance. The General Confer- last provided here an agency of marence, the highest authority, the one vellous completeness for the purpose body which speaks for the entire in hand-a system of wheels and pulchurch the world around, elects its lies and bands in which strength is secretaries and treasurers and presi- combined with elasticity, and which dents, appoints its managers and gen- moves with a smoothness and effieral committee, revises its constitution ciency leaving little to be desired.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY SECRETARY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

The Situa.tion in Ja.pan and Korea. decades-the average force for that time having been small. But that I.-JAPAN.

The statistical report of Protestant which may be tabulated in figures is missions in Japan for the year 1889, but a small part of what has been ac- published by Rev. Henry Loomis, complished in Japan. The beginnings agent of the American Bible Society, which have been made point to is full of suggestions. Its general in- broader future results. Everything dications of success are remarkable. in such a work is of the nature of Only fifteen years ago the member- seeds. Forces are set in motion which ship of the churches were buta hand- will continue to act for generations.

ful. The missionary boards scarcely What if foreigners should now be took the pains to publish any statis- wholly excluded, as were the Portu- tics. It was the day of small things. guese missionaries two centuries ago? It is almost startling, therefore, to Is Christianity planted and rooted SO find now a total membership in the firmly that it would survive and Protestant mission churches of 31,181, prosper if the Japanese churches with 274 organized churches, 153 of were left to themselves? Judging which are wholly and 151 partially from the history of Protestant mis- self-supporting. Thereare 135 ordained . sions in Tahite and Madagascar, we native ministers and 409 unordained may safely conclude that the work preachers and helpers. There are 350 accomplished in Japan is a perma- Sabbath schools with 21,597 pupils, nent and enduring power in the land.

and 17 theological schools with 275 And it is from this point of view students. The contributions of the that we may perhapsgainthe strongest churches during the year 1889 amount- impression of the value of the work of ed to $53,503.13. The number of mis- twenty-five years. Over against the sionary organizations represented in work of less than a generation, there this work is 29, and the number of must be set down to the credit side foreign missionaries is—{)f men, 200; the endless development and the im- of unmarried female missionaries, 171; measurable fruitage of many genera- with a total, including wives, of 527. tions to come.

Such is the force now engaged and Of course missionary influence canthe result shown is the work of two not claim all that has been done in the transformation of Japan. Com- in place here as we contemplate the merce has done much, and "he general situation. It has been too government and people have until common, though on slight grounds, to now seemed almost eager to learn the consider Sintoism* as dead and out of ways of our Western civilization, in- the question. But intelligent Japcluding education. But the missionary anese, even some of those most work has contributed that best of all friendly to Christian progress, look elements, the ethical and the domestic. upon Sintoism as constituting a It has changed especially the whole greater obstacle to Christianity than status and outlook of Japanese woman- Buddhism, though its influence is less hood, and that includes also the out- conspicuous and obstructive. Sintolook of the future state. ism is the old national religion; it is a development of that nature worship But there is another lesson which which has been so common in the the statistics of Mr. Loomis present. early experience of many races. There has been evidently some reaction. There has not been as large a Sintoism recognizes one Supreme growth in 1889 as in other recent years. God, who is unknown to men, but We were prepared for this, for all from whom all things have sprung. sources of information have revealed From him eight subordinate divinities the fact of political jealousy connect- emanated, of whom the most impor_ ed with the question of the revision tant were Isename and Isenangi, male of treaties. There has sprung up a and female, the progenitors of manparty which is opposed to foreigners kind. and foreign influence. It embraces many of the young and vigorous ele- These related deities, standingon the mentsof Japanese society. There has ramparts of heaven, reached down to in consequence been less readiness to earth with a long spear and stirred listen to the gospel, and the religious the depths of the ocean, and as they movement generally has felt the in- withdrew the spear there dripped from fiuence. Missionaries are consequently its point a peculiar substance from filled with no little anxiety, though which grew the islands of Japan, and generally they are hoping that the re- which had in it "the prophecy and action is only temporary. potency of all life," animal and vege- table. It was Huxley's protoplasm It isa fitting opportunity, now that turned to' practical account. From the work has slackened speed, to re- the two deities sprang a beautiful view the whole situation. What is daughter, the goddess of the sun, and the religious condition of Japan to- she became the mother of the day? What remaining strength have Mikados. the old faiths? Are they likely to abide, or will the future conflict lie It is claimed tha~ there has never between Christianity and some new been a break in this royal and divine form of belief or unbelief? Really succession, and that for 2600 years it there are four religions still contend- can be clearly traced. Many imporing for supremacy – Sintoism, Bud- tant results have sprung from this dhism,Confucianism and Christiar:ity, sun myth. It has conduced greatly to say nothing of those new types of to the loyalty of the Japanese toward thought which are the result of their sovereign. Only in three unsucconflict or compromise, and which cessful instances have attempts ever generally savor of general dissent and been made to dethrone a Mikado, negation. though changes in the dynasties of the Shoguns, or temporal rulers, have SINTOISM. • Some writers use the simple term Sintoo, A moment's consideration of the bnt Sintoism is employed by some native old faiths and their present status is writers. been frequent enough. The myth of neighbor, considered the universe as the sun goddess has also had a general- eternal, subject only to development ly favorable influence on the con- by natural growth or by generation. dition of women. The chief deity Though the Japanese, unlike the Inof Sintoists is a female. The most dian faith, recognized the existence gorgeous temple in Japan is the Sin- of a supreme deity from whom the to temple, reared to the sun goddess two divine progenitors emanated, yet in the Province of Ise. She is regard- it made no practical account of him. ed as the giver of all life in nature, He was never worshipped. and therefore the goddess of spring and of harvests. In the springtime festi- The two systems appear to have exvals and processions are instituted in ercised a degree of mutual toleration, her honor. and both adm~tted the claims of Confu- cianism, which in Japan, as in China Of the long succession of sovereigns and Korea, became largely the faith nine have been women. Naturally, or cult of the intellectual classes. The therefore, the female sex escapes favorite illustration by which this the degrading estimate which obtains tolerantspirit was expressed ran thus: in most Asiatic countries. Women There are many paths which lead to are not secluded as in China or India, the top of Fusyama, each approaching and there is in Japan something from a different side, but when they which approximates to our ideas at reach the summit, they all alike home. command a view of the world.

A religion which is so strarigely In some respects Sintoism and naturalistic might be expected to be Buddhism rendered to each other a weak on its ethical side. It is not a mutual service. The former, like creed of strong moral power. There other systems of sun worship, develis less ~f "thou shalt" and "thou oped a great aversion to death and shalt not" than in most faiths. The corruption. As with the followers of sexual relations, especially among the Zoroaster, so with all Sintoists, the rural populations, are lax and the pro- contact of the dead was considered test of conscience is feeble. Yet in polluting. And there was but slight the common ethics of life in all that attention given to the hereafter. concerns mutual rights, Sintoism presents a better record than many Buddhism, on the other hand, magsystems of more rigid law. It is nified the issues of the future. It was always the sin that breaks over a more sombre in spirit and looked upon strong moral code that becomes the death as only a transition to oth&r most heinous. Sint6ism has no forms of life. But on the other hand positively corrupting doctrines or Buddhism held an awkward relation ceremonies like those of Hinduism or to marriage. Itwasessentiallyopposed the old Baal worship. It has no vile to the reproduction of life. Its celiand demoralizing promises like that bate priesthood were out of place at of the Mohammedan's heaven. It has the marriage feast, whileSinto priests, DO legends of vicious conduct in its themselves fathers of families, were in gods as have most heathen systems, full sympathy with it. ancient and modern. For a thousand years, therefore, BUDDHISM. marriages were under the direction of Sinto priests, while the Buddhist Buddhism entered Japan about 552 bonzes officiated at the funerals. The A. D., and from that time interesting arrangement was finally broken off changes occurred mutually between it through the jealousy of the Governand the Japanese faith. The two sys- ment. As with the Church of Rome, tems were alike in dispensing with a so with the· Buddhist Sangha: the Creator. Sintoism, as well as its new power over the dying and the dead and the issues of the world to come The Japanese Government from was found to be a formidable factor time to time canonizes the great men in the State. who in their lives have been public benefactors, and thenceforth they are It must be ,"mfessed that thE' line of enshrined. Every prefecture. in the cleavage between the two systems is empire has its Sinto temple. The still very difficult to trace, as the great system seems entrenched in the mass of the people are practically both national life however little of aggres- Sintoists and Buddhists. The latter siveness it may manifest as a religion. <:ult, by its stronger intellectual character, has accomplished more for Buddhism of the old stamp can education and for all the elements of scarcely retain its power, but it never an advancing civilization than the old cares to retain any particular type. faith. It has also introduced moral It has ul'l.dergone many changes in the precepts of a more positive character past centuries and is ready for many than the simpler nature worship had more. It is the most flexible and adever inculcated. Modern Japan as it justable of all systems. It is divided stood at the time of Commodore into twelve distinct sects as it nowex- Perry's expedition was greatly in- ists in Japan. What new attitude it debted to Buddhism, and it owed much will assume in the new ordeal to which also to the teachings of Confucius, the full blaze of Christian truth is which with the introduction of the subjecting it remains to be seen. Chinese language had gained a strong German philosophy, Indiantheosophy, foothold. Both of these systems are and American Unitarianism are doing :still active and aggressive in their what they can to keep it in good heart influence, though lacking the one ele- agaiust the incursion of the" Western ment of strength which Sintoism religion" which missionaries are strivenjoys in its alliance with the Govern- ing to introduce. ment. When the present Mikado assumed full power he proclaimed the What, then, is the outlook? The Sinto faith as the religion of the foes of Christianity love to dwell State. upon what they call the small and in- effectual efforts and smaller success of Well he might, for he had witnessed our Christian propagandism, and they a manifestation of its power as a sup- point in contrast to the widespread porter of his throne such as few conquests of Buddhism on the same sovereigns in the world's history have field fourteen hundred years ago. known. The voluntary surrender of But they forget that those conquests their power and their feudal estates by which we have se~n to have be~n only the daimios of all the provinces to one partial were the result of hundreds of ruler could only have been brought years of slow growth. We have been about by that reverence which the at work a quarter of a century, the sovereigns of Japan have so long re-' first decade of which showed little <:eived as the sons of the gods. fruit, and yet no other such trans- formation ever occurred even in a Moreover, the Sinto temples are century or in two centuries. The enshrined in the pride and reverence nation was never so awakened before, of the people as the resting-places of and it is not strange that some rethe national heroes. There are no action should have occurred and some idols there, but the images of the great real fear lest all trace of the past men of the past are legion. Bud- should be lost. dhism has adroitly followed this example, but the images are only bor- The fact that neither the Buddhist rowed and seem out of place. They nor the Confucian faith ever entirely properly belong to Sintoism and the won Japan after so many centuries of national system. experiment may properly raise the question whether even Christianity dynasty it has been under the ban of will take exclusive possession of the Governmental condemnation. It excountry. The idea that Japan or ists only by sufferance. Confucian- China or India will become exclusively ism has fared better among the lead- Christian in the near future seems ing classes, but its influence is greatly born rather of enthusiasm than of· a circumscribed. careful consideration of facts and indications. No _country is wholly Korea, as a country, has no religion Christian. The best are only prevail- except a crude mass of superstitionsingly Christian, and such Japan will spirit-worship or nature-worship, or be. But until the day comes in which the usual mixture of the two. Like infidel influences from so-called China and Japan, the country has had Christian countries shall cease to ob- an experience with Jesuit missions and struct the conversion of heathen races has driven them out with bloody perby positive efforts to corrupt and lead secutions-though a remnant of native astray we can only hope for a supreme Roman Catholic Christians has reand Qvermastering influence of the mained. The work of Protestant gospel. missions in Korea all lies within the last decade. It began on the North- The Government will perhaps cling west even before the seaports were to the alliance of the Sinto faith for opened by treaties with Western Powa time even after the light of civiliz- ers. Through the indefatigable labors ation has shown the absurdity of the of Rev. John Ross, a Scotch Presbyold myths. Buddhism will continue terian missionary at Moukden, North to find sympathy and support in the China, parts of the New Testament natural self-righteousness of many were translated into the Korean lanhuman hearts, and Confucianism, that guage and were borne over the borproverbially self – sufficient system der by his native helpers who pro– which has become so deeply rooted in ceeded southward even to Seoul, where all three of the great Mongolian races, they won a few converts. will perhaps be slow to yield its hold, but the sceptre of the cross will bear Then followed the medical work or supreme sway and will transform the Dr. H. W. Allen, of the American country more and more. Presbyterian Mission. He was soon followed by Dr. J. W. Heron*andRev. n.-KOREA. H. G. Underwood, of the same mis- sion, and by Messrs. Scranton, Appen- It seems natural to associate Japan zeller and others of the American with China and still more nearly with Methodist Episcopal Mission North. Korea. Both of these missions have been greatly strengthened and are realizing The Mongolian type of race renders an encouraging success. The Presthem essentially one. Between the byterian Church of Australia estabsprightliness and docility of the Japan- lished a mission a year and a half agoese and the extreme conservatism of under the direction of Mr. and Miss the Chinese the Koreans present a Davis. They gave great promise of medium character, as their country success, but the death of the brother holds a geographically intermediate and the consequent return home or position. the sister have left the mission in suspense. The Young Men's Christian Korea, in its existing religious posi- Association of Canada is about to send tion, is unlike either China or Japan. two missionaries to 'Korea during the Sintoism has never been introduced present season. there. The Taouism of China has made but a slight impression and that in a *Dr. Heron has recently died of dysentery. modified form. Buddhism was successfullyintroduced long ago, but during the whole period of the present

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CCRRENT TOPICS

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

A general conference of all evangeli- of this REVIEW, who has been in Brit- ~al Christians is called to meet in Florence in 1891, immediately after ain for seven months on a tour of mis- Easter. The invitation is issued by the Italian Branch of the Evangelical sions among the churches, should un- Alliance, and is exceedingly tender in tone. One can realize how changed is dertake a similar campaign in this the aspect of affairs in Italy only by a tour in this wonderful land. The country. He has given his consent to people breathe freely now, with the Pope "a prisoner in the Vatican." How this arrangement and the details only vast the changes since Dr. Marsh was ~ompelled to leave his Bible outside remain to be settled. It is probable the walls before he could himself enter the Eternal City! We remember Sig. that he will accept the invitation of Arrighi's saying that he should not be surprised if he yet had the privilege the Presbyterian Board of Foreign of inviting the Evangelical Alliance to meet in Rome, and seeing the meet- Missions to give a series of addresses ings held in St. Peter's and the delegates lodged in the Vatican! Rome in the great centres East and West, was thought of for the coming meeting, but abandoned on purely pru- between October and meeting of the dential grounds. There are now about 30 places of Protestant worship next General Assembly. We beinside the city of the PopesI A. T. P. speak for Dr. Pierson in this expected The recent outrages at Zacatecas show that the Romish spirit of intoler- campaign the prayers of the readers ance is only slumbering, and that if the Papal Church dared all the hor- of the REVIEW. His aim will be to rors of the Inquisition would be revived. Father Hecker said in the put before the people the great facts Catholic World that heresy should be puuished, and that sins of heresy which are calculated to stimulate should be taken cognizance of in the department of thought. What does missionary zeal and awaken personal that mean but that to think differently from Rome is an offense that ought consecration of self, substance and to be dealt with by law and visited with penalty? Truly we are not so far children to the work of spreading the from the days of Cardinal Bellarmine who, on the basis of two texts, "Feed good news over the wide world. We My sheep," and "Rise, Peter, kill and eat," argued that these two texts prove know no one better fitted for such a the double duty of the Church to take care of disciples and burn heretics! mission. J. M. S. Why not carry such liberalism a step further, and prove that the Church It is another significant sign of the should eat the heretics she burns! times that in both China and Japan there should be the most prominent A.T.P. and promising movement toward the union of all evangelical Christians in It is proposed that one of the editors one body. The contrast is significant, that in Christendom there should be such a multiplication of sects, and on the field of missions such a drawing together and tendency to eliminate denominationalism altogether from the body of believers I -A trained teacher is wanted by the Reformed Church for Nagasaki, Japan, to take charge of the Steele Memorial School for Young Men. Here is an opportunity for some man of balanced judgment, learning, health, piety and a missionary spirit to impress himself upon a whole generation of Japanese youth. A similar man is needed in Amoy Mis- sion, China, and neither needs to be ordained. Where are our young men who, like Micawber, are waiting for something to turn up? Here are op- portunities for investment of mental and moral capital such as no previous hedge into the playground. This was generation ever presented. Think signal for a rude assault, in which what Paul would do if he had the stones and even knives came into play.

chance which this generation supplies But for the fact that it was discovered of expending his life for Christ and by the assailants that he WQ.S a teacher souls! Here are two nations, excelled in one of the schools his life might by none in the Orient for average have been sacrificed.

capacity and culture, waiting for the Meanwhile, in Utsunomiya, the right man to take the rudder and Buddhists had organized a society, guide the coming State. A. T. P. supported by the money of citizens -The outbreaks of personal violence not worthy of the highest esteem, in missionary fields of late are very hired a theatre and employed a lectur- significant. An attempt was made to er to abuse Christianity publicly.

murder Rev. D. W. Frazier, of the When a challenge to public discussion· Presbyterian Board, in Greenville, was wisely declined by the Christians West· Africa, but baffled by the fact about 300 men came from the theatI'e that he and his boys were armed. on Sunday evening, and not only in- Rev. Mr. Newby, in Monsterrade terrupted the service of worship but County, was shot and killed for the broke the windows and some of the sake of land he had bought and im- seats, and only the police prevented proved. At the same time Mr. Frazier further violence.

himself bears witness that the mission- All these are significant signs. We ary spirit has never risen to so high a read of the devil as coming down, Hood mark! "having great wrath because he At the same time the anti-foreign re- knoweth that he hath but a short action in Japan is creating alarm. On time." It would seem that Satan April 4th two armed, masked men begins to tremble for the stability of entered the house of Rev. T. A. Large, his kingdom in this world. Were of the Canada Methodist Mission in missions the failure some would make Tokio, and in attempting to drive out us think he would not trouble himself the intruders he received deadly much about them. Evidently Satan wounds and his wife was wounded in does not agree with some modern the face and had two fingers cut off. critics of missions.

011 the 14th of May Rev. J. Summers, But more than this, we think we of the Church of England, driving out see a decided sign of God's providence with his wife met the carriage of the in permitting these outrages. Mis- Empress Dowager of Japan. Because sions have been in danger of being he did not lift his hat in salute when Invested with a false" romance." On as yet the carriage was onlyapproach- one hand one would suppose from the ing. an advance guard struck off his halo with which heathenism is sur- hat with the butt of his lance. The rounded that the " Light of Asia" is "soshi," the "young America" of quite sufficient to illumine the world.

Japanese society, followed this assault And on the other, we fear that the by rude and irritating conduct in their necessity for the martyr spirit has in ~eal to defend the honor of the royal the eye of some disappeared in the family, and Mr. Summers has resolved rapid advances of modern civilization to return to England. The insult and culture. We have heard young seems purely gratuitous and inex- men exhorted to go· to these far-off cusable. Only three days later, at a lands on the ground that no such sel/- game of foot ball between the pupils denials are now required as once of two native schools, Dr. Imbrie, of were; 1;hat they would find all the the Presbyterian Mission, to avoid a comforts and luxuries of modern civili- roundabout walk stepped over a low zation surrounding them in these Oriental lands! We protest, that when is found in the dominions of the the martyr spirit is quenched the mis- greatest Protestant empire on the sionary spirit will be found to have globe! We record our solemn belief gone out in the same dying flame. Per- after much observation, that, notwith- haps the Lord sees that if missions are standing many precious Christian to have a new and great advance it truths held by the Papal Church, it must be over paths marked with harbors and fosters idolatrous worship blood. As persecutions have tested, of the Virgin and even of the sacra- sifted and purified the Church, so mental wafer. And where idolatry have the trials and risks of missionary prevails, under whatever guise, the life purged the missionary band of the Spirit of God has never yet been pres- chaff and dross of unconsecrated and ent to convert and sanctify. If idols unworthy workmen. Let us not be in are in the courts the Shekinah is not fear. It would not be surprising if in the temple. A. T. P.

the devil should be permitted to work -Recently we attended a simplecon- out his great wrath, and God should ference of believers at Niagara-on-the- make that wrath to praise Him in Lake, where for a week a few hun- raising the level of missionary devo- dred disciples who held the truth es- tion. The man or woman who is not pecially dear, and wished to study the ready to dare death for Jesus is not Bible in company, assembled. Never ready to use life for Him. The lions have we breathed an atmosphere so in the way that send Mr. Fainthearted full of God. In the closing three and Mr. Halfhearted back only em- hours, on Thursday, July 17, we heard bolden Faithful and Christian to brave three successive addresses from Dr.

danger for the Lord. A missionary W. G. Moorhead, on the" Millell'ial life that presents only worldly attrac- Age," from Dr. Nath. West, on tions and tempts worldly indulgences " Christ in the Apocalypse," and from produces a degenerate class of mis- Dr. Brookes, of St. Louis, on the sionaries. We shall have no more "Rewards of the Believer," which we Morrisons, Moifats, Livingstones, never heard surpassed or even Lindleys, Brainerds, Bushnells, Notts, equalled for scriptural quality and Hunts, Williams, Hanningtons, Jud- spiritual power. During seven days sons, McAlls, when there is no more we heard only the Word of God ex- need of self-denial for Christ, for self- panded, expounded and applied. No sacrifice is the mould of heroic souls. ad captandum speeches, no essays or The Lord has not left the work or the orations; no attempts at drawing a workmen yet, and if there be any new crowd; not a hint of the new theology trials and tests they will only make -the old-fashioned views of plenary the product purer and more perfect. inspiration, with every cardinal doc- A. T. P. trine as our fathers held them, with- Those who think that Roman Catho- out any attempt to accommodate lic communities need no Protestant them to the demands of modern cul- missionaries should read Rev. A. B. ture and science. It was refreshing Mackay's letter about the adoration of and invigorating; it was a tonic for " Corpus Christi" in Montreal! the soul. But the most noticeable Think of compelling people not only thing about it is that when the old- to halt while the procession was mov- fashioned Bible was so deeply rever- ing but to kneel in the presence of the enced and earnestly studied, the mis- "host!" What is this but the idolatry, sionary flame burned more brightly not of sun or moon-which are at least than we have ever seen it before in noble objects of admiration-but of a such a gathering. Such a spirit of mere piece of dough! And this forcible spontaneous giving was there ex- participationin iiolatrous ceremonials hibited that a few hundred people, mostly of very moderate means, vol- results, compare favorably with any untarily offered more than $4,000! other in the whole fil<ld. A. T. P.

Year before last that same little con- We desire to call attention to the ference gave $2,500 to Hudson Taylor National Missionary Conference to be for the China Inland Mission, and held at Indianapolis on September 3d furnished him some 13 missionaries and continue till the 9th. It is ex- besides! All from that small com- pected that there will be a large at- pany of disciples met for Bible study! tendance, particularly of the volun- Last year again about thesamesumwas teers for the work of foreign missions given, unsolicited, and now again this and of those who feel especially "in- year the voluntary offerings are nearly terested in giving the gospel to the double those of the previous years. whole world as speedily as possible."

Never have we seen in any similar There has been a marvellous quicken- assembly a like devotion to the old ing and extension of the missionary Bible, a like spirit of prayer, a like spirit in Kansas and other portions of spirit of missions, or a like spirit of the West during the past few months.

giving. And we asked ourselves as A great many missionaries have been we came away, whether a. revival of raised up already as the fruit of this the simple faith in the Word of God, revival. One company, as we have in place of modern "Progressive previously chronicled, has already Theology," "Second Probation," gone forth to plant a new mission in "Higher Criticism" and "Christian the Soudan, and another company, we Science" might not be the key to a understand, will join the pioneer band new zeal for missions, and a new the coming autumn. Doubtless this Pentecost of prayer, and a new spirit Conference will intensify this move- of large and abundant self-sacrifice? nlent. which has taken such powerful The more we see of Christian life the hol~ of the Young Men's Christian As- more do we feel confident that every sociations of several of the Western step away from a full faith in the States in particular, and will origin- plenary inspiration of the Word of ate and give shape to new and impor_ God is a step away from the Cross tant developments looking to the of Christ and from all which that speedy evangelization of the world.

Cross represents in the believer's life May the Holy Spirit of God baptize of devotion to the spread of the the Conference with a special effusion kingdom. A. T. P. and guide all its deliberations and doings! J.11. S.

-We note that Rev. Dr. Gulian The Shanghai Oonference. Lansing, of the United Presbyterian Church, after forty years of mission- "ONE THOllSAND MISSIONARIES FOR ary life in the Valley of the Nile, is now in this land for a rest. He is the CHINA IN FIVE YEARS!" father of Professor J. G. Lansing of the New Brunswick Theological Semi- This is a bugle-blast from tke nary. The fires that burn in the great Conference of Missionaries in father's heart have been kindled on the China which recently closed its sesson's altar, as is evident from the fact sions at Shanghai. We have elsewhere that he is at the bottom of a special given a pretty full account of its promission to the Arabs, and not only ceedings from the pens of two of its stimulates young men to devote them- members. It was, with one exception, selves to this work but,we understand, the largest gathering of missionaries proposes to lead the columns! The work that ever took place on the foreign of Dr. Lansing and his fellow-mission- field, numbering 432 members; and its aries in Egypt will, in character and whole proceedings were character- ized by a spirit of harmony, enlight- ened wisdom, a broad and compre- hensive policy, and bold and earnest aggressiveness never excelled by a in five years! It can be done-done similar assembly. It was a grand op- easily and without neglecting any portunity, and grandly did our mis- other field. Why, the China Inland sionary brethren improve it. The Mission alone-one of the new and Church may well be proud of such comparatively feeble organizations, representatives, and thank God for with no visible resources-resolved, in the harmony, the courage and the 1888, to send out to China, within one wisdom given them. year,100 missionai'ies, and then prayed the Lord for the men and the means, The Conference has now spoken to and both the men and the money came the Church at home-'-the Church forward. If that little band could universal-and spoken in no uncer- tain way. Its voice is like the voice send out and support 100 new mis- of many thunders. It met and calmly sionaries to China in one year, what and thoughtfully and solemnly dis- are 200 a year for the great British cussed, planned, prayed, resolved, and and American missionary societies made its four-fold appeal and ad- represented in the Shanghai Confer- journed. It did its duty in a great ence? If each would do its propor- emergency, at the flood-tide of vast op- tion, the work could be done with portunities-and did it nobly, grand- ly, in the fear of God and in faith in infinite ease. Note that "lay" as well the churches that sent them forth. as ordained missionaries are called Now the responsibility is laid upon the churches, whose servants and re- for. Surely our brethren in distant presentatives they are; will they respond as the occasion demands? Will China have not sent out their loud ap- they lay to heart these masterly and burdened "Appeals" which they have peals in vain. J. M. S. sent forth and give them practical effect? We repeat here the burning " What Ought we to do for Foreign .words of Dr. Happer, our editorial Missions?" is ably shown in a leaflet correspondent at Canton, and make we have received from thepen of Rev. them our own: T. G. Field, district secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union "Let the bugle-call go forth for one at Minneapolis. It is a plea for rethousand missionaries within five organizing the home department of years. Let it ring in the ears of the the work carried on by the Union. Church. Help them to carry it to the He contends that there is a great lack throne of grace. Let them ponder it of wise and efficient organization on in their closets and around the family the part of Baptists, and he finds in altar. Let the youth hear it in the schools, in the academies, in the col- this fact occasion for the following leges and in the universities, and in statement: the theological seminaries: 'One thousand missionaries for China in " On every hand we have been, we five years.' Keep this line in your are, outdone by Christians of other columns every month till the Church names. To look no farther, with selfis aroused with the trumpet-call, and reproaching gratitude behold the arouses itself to good earnest work Moravians, and weep. Or consider the and consecration and giving; and, enterprise and liberality of the Church above all, may God, by His Spirit, ac- of England, or of Presbyterian or company this call to the hearts of Congregational mission work. In those He would call to have a share in one thing Baptist missions do proporthis blessed work for the Master." tionately greatly excel, viz., in fruit- fulness of conversions. But is this A thousand missionaries for China ours, or is it God's gift to the obedi- ence of the few? The four leasing foreign mission societies of America spent last year over $2,500,000. Less than one-sixth of this was Baptist money. To these societies was given a report of 17,336 converts, of whom 6,093, or over one-third, were gathered intothe mission churches of ourUnion. With what feelings must we own that

ORGANIZED MISSION ARY WORK AND STATISTICS

for such blessing on such service we pansive, inadequate, outgrown system have contributed this year but twenty- five cents a member; that in a year of of administering foreign interests." the largest receipts ever known, the highest average per member, in any An over-conservative policy is not State, for the general work of the Union, is only sixty-five cents, while restricted to anyone society or church. in the lowest it is but eight cents. Nay, there is one grand exception. We deeply regret the present ten- California breaks the record with the splendid average of almost $2.16 per dency to start independent missions, member; but this is due to a noble contribution from one individual. but is it not in part the outcome and Twenty-five cents apiece and one ordained missionary abroad to 6,356 protest against a too narrow or rigid members at home, 01', counting wives and single women, about one mission- iron-cast policy not in harmony with ary to every 2,800 Baptists does not overstate the present practical guage the spirit and changed conditions of of our obedience to the parting injunction of Jesus. The fact is that the times? Secretary Field's views for several years we have made no adequate progress. We seem to be are commanding attention in his 'own nearly at a dead-point. The most of our missions are sorely taxed' to hold church, and they may do good in their own. Speedy reinforcement, requiring large increase of men and other mission circles. J. M. S. money, alone can enable them to maintain efficiency with vigor. . . . As to the prize offers of premiums Practically, we now struggle simply for articles on Prayer in connection to hold what our fathers acquired, with missions, the editors would save the Congo Mission, and thIS, too, further say that they have not thought at an hour when we, in every way, in it necessary to say that they will not numbers, intelligence, wealth, pros- consider themselves obligated to award perity, are blessed as never heretofore; any premiums if there shall not be a at an hour when" to earth's remotest sufficient 'I1,umber of competing and bound" every nation thrown wide satisfactory articles to make such open to approach is threatened with award justifiable and practicable. In the vices and atheism of the West, to such case all that we engage to do is add death unto death, instead of re- to return all such essays as cannot be ceiving the Bread of Life, and while made of use. And, secondly, the we, with all the equipment of divine articles should cover ground not algrace and modern civilization, fully ready covered by articles which have know the awful need of heathenism appeared in these columns. One letter' and our ability, under God, to minis- which we have received from a proter to it." posing competitor asks one of the editors to furnish certain details of He argues that it is not" the fault fact, which have already been pub- lished in the REVIEW. Of course we' of the Missionary Union, but rather shall insist that the instances given shall be culled by the writers from the inevitable outcome of onr denomi- material found outside our own pages., national growth constricted by an inex- A.T.P. J.M.S.

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

Reformed Presbyterian «Jovenanter) From Contributions to missions.•••• 3,400 00 Ohurch in the United States. Synod's trustees ………. . 1,320 84'

Secretary: REV. R. M. SOMMERVILLE, D.D.,l26 Total….. .. ….. … .. ……….. $18,462 89 West 45th Street, New York. Expenditures.

REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING APRIL 30, 1890. Balance from last account ………. $01,01485' For the missions…. • • …. …… . .. . 16,042 27 Receipt•. From congregations.. … ……….. $7,858 Zi' Total…………………….. $17,057 13 Balance to new account.. •.• • . . . . . . 1,405 76 .. Sabbath·scbools and mission- ary societies…………… . 2,804 07 Total.. ………………… ,_ •. $18,462 89 " Individuals and bequests .. , 4,07971 ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

There are no home expe~s, all the funds Amount In hand of being directly used on the field. Mission Treasurer STATISTICS. called In.. . . ….. .. 48,326 25 Deficit carried for- 3 missions (Latakiyeh, Larsees, Cyprus); missionaries, ordained, 4; lay, 1; missionaries' ward ………….. 60,2759.3 wives, 4; other ladies, 4; native ordained ministers, 4; other helpers, 34; stations and – – – – $158,602 18 out-stations, 8; organized churches, 3; total TotaL ………………….. $952,668 62 number of preaching-places, 11; communicants, 190; added during theyear, 12; schools, Expenditures. 25; pupils, 730. Amount cOl)tributed by na- Balance (Deficit) May 1, 1889 ….. $44,696 62 tive churches, $33.91. Appropriations for year ending May 1,1890: Board of Foreign Missions of the Africa…………. $31,155 02 811,245 69' Presbyterian Ohurch (North). China, Japan and 43,001 84 The Secretaries: 53 Fifth Avenue, New York, Korea ……… .. 248,57600 1,724 47 N.Y. India, Siam and. 52,000 00 REPORT FOR THE YEAR ENDING MAY 1, 1890. Laos ………. .. 181,723 26 Receipts. Persia . . . . . . . . . . .. 76,872 89 Syria …………. . 60,733 64 From Churches…….. $291,719 86 Guatemala and " Woman's Bo'rds 280,285 51 Mexico ……… . 92,314 00 Sunday-schools. 36,062 56 South America .. 117,180 88 Papal Europe .•… 2,690 00 Legacies…….. 112,877 68 Individuals and Chinese and Indians in United States …………………. .. miscellaneous sources … … 73,120 83 Special ………………….. . Home Department•..•••..•….. $794,066 44 Balance to New Account: TotaL …………………. $952,66862 Amount withheld on acc't of changes in !lscal y~rs in vanous miSSIOns.. . $50,000 00 STATtSTtes.

Missionar'es Na ive ~00 "r~n",S-'0~"o. ~~ o"""~~ OJ' ',"c",6"~ ——- ~~6 :~Cg.S.~- 5~~ ga ~ ~ .:;; g ~ g~.8 _:.:SI rtl 'm0 ~• ~ ~~ ~~c~6o~~ ~o ~0 ~~CD Q3 .u"; ~ ! j ~ .:;;w . .4 !":l ~~=::=:-::-:- 217 910'9 '9 24171.398156ls 57981l,3121$ 504 China………… … . …. … " 13 48 68 12 61 226 45 4,084 446/'124 2,687 6 2,969 2,809 Japan……. …. ………… 1 5 21 47 3 43… 34 4,977 672 15 1,409 17…… 6,750' Korea ………. ……….. 1 1 3 5 2 .. …… 104 39.. ……………….. .. India… ………………. 3 10 37 71 4 33 174 4(?) 1,093 81 14 8,016… 4,590 82 Siam and Laos …………. 2 5 13 21 4 6 33 12 1,114 1711 21 f541 14 fi76 804 Persia……. ……… …… 2 6 14 35 5 89 170 27 2,269 141 147 3,069 18 5,210 2,200 24 Syria………………….. 1 5 14 1 39162 20 1,619 98 142 5,853 7 4,966 7,767· 1 Guatemala…………….. 1 11 2 4 …. ••• 1 1 . 4….. 1 38 2 50 15 Mexico …… …………… 1 5 7 11 …. 50 53 90 5,165 388142 1,358 15 1,795 3,627 South America…….. " …. 3 15 2-J 25 1 15 69 46 2,993 324 22 1,263 5 947 13,602 _.2 .:.:.:.:. .:.:.:. _ 92: 24;820 24;913 92 22,~15 .Total ;Foreign Lands…. 21 $37,660 Indian Tribes…………… 3 ,03 2,986 61 190 321411345 912 297 2,516/546 320 9 5 8 … 114 21 20 1,630 198 10 Chinese & Japanese in U. S. 1 ~ _~ ~ ~ 344 _.~ _~ .2~:: ~ _~ 3,711 Total. ……………… 25 lOti 199 336 411359943 320 26,794 2,753 583 26,348106 23,935 1$44,357 Board of Foreign Missions of the Expenditures. Presbyterian Ohurch (South) in the United States. Three Brazil Missions•…•.••••••.. $ 37,433 01 SeQretary: Rev. M. H. HOUSTON, D.D., Nash- China Missions………………. .. 17,928 82 ville, Tenn. Japan 13,132 44 REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING APRIL 1, 1890. Receipts. Greek 2,722 65 Balance on Hand. . .. •• … ….. … $ 7,229 29 Italian 1,206 25· From Churches……………….. 47,459 63 Sabbath-schools.. . •. . . . . …. .. ….. 10,290 00 Indian 6,550 00- Missionary Societies.·……… ….. 25,422 03 Legacies……… …. ….. …….. 1,934 59 Mexican " 7,863 71 Individuals and Miscellaneous….. 10,948 89 Total for Missions………….. $ 86,836 92· General Expenses….. …….. ….. 7,989 42· Balance on Hand…. •.. . . . .. . . . . . . 8,457 59 Total……. .. ……. …. …… $103,283 93 Total. • .• …. ••. ………….. $103,283 93· STA.TISTICS. tions),8; other helpers-evangelists, 108; or- ganized churches, 43; other preaching places, o-g§ J 87; stations and ont-stations, 130; communi- 00 00 oll cants, 3,60'2; added during the year, 222; col- '0 leges and theological s"minaries, 4; pupils, § 41. Of other schools no accurate statistics are ~~, available.

i Sc:.e: ~ ~ o~" ~~o~j ~'"~~~~~f 'C 00 ~~ Reformed (Dutoh) Ohuroh in Amerioa. ] ,: 5 '8 -;;; iO' Secretary: REV. H. N. COBB, D.D., 26 Reade 5.; "~ ~>. •~::::s Street, New York.

'~~gOO.~~O~.O~ ~…S.. ~Iw~ ….. .~ r.tJ. w'O REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING APRIL 30, 1890. §.S .S .s A JJ Receipts.

~:-8:.-s~ I:'-~s~~1:~d § .S Balance from last account. . . . . $971 69 -~ ~ ~O~ From churches ………. $54,76228 · – – – § -8§-:~[- -0 – " Sundar-schools, etc. 12,385 10 -8 – LegacIes, ."…… 8,965 64 Brazil… 30 10 10 5 10 601 100 224 165 $3,040 " Individuals……… 25,995 28 ChiRa .' 71011 .. 110 82 4' 240248 92 " lHisceIIaneous …•..• 14,981 84 Japan.. 12 7 8 5 2 567206 200 100 600 Greece. 41111 28 11 15.. . 130 – – – 117,090 14 Italy … 1 .. 2…. Mexico. 44 2 4 8 3 400 43 40 …… —- 250 150 875 Total …………………….. $118,061 83 Expenditures.

India: .Arcot Mission..••• $30,01327 China: Amoy Mission ••••……..• 21,008 46 Total Japan: North and South Missions .. 49,209 74 929 ;'03 $4,737 I Foreign. 983036 19,26 1,678 364 300 60 1,200 General mission expenses, ……… $100,231 47 Arcot Seminary Fund"……….. 105 00 IinndiIannds. Home expenses……………….. 6,276 75 Terriey Interest and loans (balance)…….. 9,422 03 (U. S.). 37 3 3 5 6 625 27 Total. 13.3 33 39 24,32 2,303 391 1,229 763 ,6,437 Balance to new account………… 2,026 58 —— 1 Total….. .. .. …… ……. …. $118,061 83 1 The work among the Indians will probably ~IHfl >'31l;'g[! be handed over to the Home Missionary ~I ~~-oo-TI~St~a~ti~o-ns-.—– Society during the current year, the Foreign Missionary Committee continuing to con- e….1 tribute somewhat towards its support for a ·term of years.

lOut – Stations and !:5!il i§l Preaching Places Presbyterian Ohuroh of England. 1~ Secretary: JOHN BELL, 13 Fenchurch Avenue, !ill 1 Ordained. ~ c£:)OHX) I I I ~ ~ eo eo Female. London, E. C., England. ~.

REPORT FOR YEAR ENDiNG DEC. 31, 1889. ~.

Receipts. I ILay. Il Balance from last account, ..•••• £4981211 ~ l':I~-q…. Congregational contributions… . 6,497 2 6 Edinburgh Committee …….. . 2,740 0 0 ~ ! dj00 …. 1 Ordained. Legacies. .. -. _.. .. .. . . . … .. 1,454 15 3 i I I ~ ~!:5~ Other Helpers, ~. Juvenile fund………………. . 1,785 3 8 Students' Missionary Society ..•. g: I !:5 oo!ill Churches. Donations, etc….. .. ……… . 348 6 6 Balance overdrawn, .•. " •••••••• 1,710 2 6 2,086 4 0 Total. ………………….. £17,070 7 4 ~8l~ 0.' to ,,"",,"' Expenditures. §ll 1 Communicants.

General mission charges…….. £15,767 1 11 ~ 1~g;:s51 Added. Home charges .. ……………. 848 17 6 Interest and amounts drawn on ac- ~ I … '" '" ·1""'S;-em—C-in-a-rI~·e-s.— count …………….. …….. 454 7 11 8 ~ ~1£ 1 Students.

Total…………….. . ….. :£17,070 7 4 e ITheological Stu- The total missionary income should in- ~eo~ dents. ·clude £2,608 15s 6d from the Woman's .Associ- 00 ~ 1 Day Schools. ,ation making (exclusive of the balances) £17,13958 11d. i : i Ii§ Scholars. Adding also the expenditures of the Woman's Association, £2,700 3s 3d, the total '" : …….. I Hospitals. ,expenditure is £19,770 lOs 7d. • ~~ .W . ~! STATISTICS. '""'I: I ~,p..: Patients Treated.

Missions, 6; ordained missionaries, 20; lay, §~ ~ Contributi~ns 13 (of whom 10 medical); miSSIOnaries' wives, from NatIve :21; other ladies, 16; native ordained ministers Ooo.~ (elltirely supported by their own congrega· djg;~ Churches.

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-The Work in Abyssinia. The nouncing their allegiance to Portugal and are strong position Italy now occupies at Massaua joining Gungunyana. on the Red Sea, its military strength, its alliance with King Menelek, its rising colony at -The report of the Mackenzie Memorial Assab-alJ inspire the hope that Abyssinia and Mission to Zululand and the tribes towards the Zambesi river begins with mourning the the Galla country may be speedily opened up loss of its head, the late Dr. D. Mackenzie, to the gospel. The pastlabors of the C. M. S., Bishop of Zululand. The mission consists (in since 1830, in these regions are well known. addition to the Bishop) of 13 clergymen (two GoOOt, Krapf, Isenberg were among its faith- of them natives) and 22 lay helpers. The total ful agents; these were, however, gradually income from free contributions received during driven out through religious intrigue and the the year was a little over £1,200. violence of King Theodore. There remain, however, valuable translations, such as those -King Mwanga, of Uganda, Central in the Amharic, Tigre and Galla tongues; the Africa, who has heen twice dethroned and driven out of the country, has returned and is last the laborious work of Dr. Krapf. There again at the head of the kingdom. In a letter are still, also, fragments of missions among written to Cardinal Lavigerie he asks that the Falashas, in the Shoa country, and there is priests be sent to teach the religion of Christ the Swedish Mission at Massaua, etc., which in all the country of Uganda. General Gordon so generously supported. -The reports of the suffering from famine The Church of Rome is availing itself of the in the Soudan are appalling. The greatest opportunity. It is said that Russia also is to sufferers are the widows and children of the establish a consulate and to send a mission. men who have been killed during the many It is to be hoped that evangelical missions will conflicts which have raged in the interior. not be slow to avail themselves of this open Reports from Suakin are that not only all door. sorts of animals are eaten, but toot cannibal- ism has actually commenced. An appeal has -In response to a telegram from Mr. been made in England for these starving Douglas Hooper of Eastern Africa, received Soudanese. on a Monday in London and announced that evening in Exeter Hall, no less than nine vol- -The number of missionary stations in unteers presented themselves in thirty-six Africa now exceeds 500. There are 400,000 hours for work in that difficult field. Four converts and the number is increasing at the men were selected, and by the following rate of about 25,000 a year. Within five years Saturday evening actually started on their more than 200 natives have suffered martyrjourney via Marseilles. " This," says the dom for their faith. Indian Witness, "is a good answer to the charge that mission interest is dying out." -Rev. A. R. Tucker wits consecrated Bishop for Eastern Equatorial Africa on April -A Steamer for Victoria Nyanza. The 21, and left for Africa the same day. He has enthusiasm in England has led to the raising charge of the missions of the English Church of a .. Stanley Fund, " and Mr. Stanley himself Missionary Society in East Africa. A telehas made the suggestion as to its disposal- gram to the London Time" says that his party that it be devoted to the placing of a steamer are to start for the Nyanza the first week in on Victoria Nyanza. This lake is as large as July with Mr. Stokes' caravan. the whole of Scotland, and he states that a steamer upon it would be of immense service, China.-A Revival.-A great and mighty both for the use of the missionaries and as a door has been opened lately for the gospel in civilizing factor. He proposes that it should the Shantung Province, China. A revival be handed over either to the Church Mission- wave is passing over that section of the counary Society or to the Imperial British East try. The Rev. Robert M. Mateer, one of the African Company.-Missiona1'1/ Herald. laborers in that province, has been so dis- tressed by the great hunger of the people for -The Gaza Country. L'A/rique reports the gospel and the small number to feed them that a Portuguese expedition has been sent to that he has taken upon himself the support of the Gaza country, the region to which, as we ten native preachers ($50 a year each), three have recently reported, Gungunyana, the son girls' schools ($175 each), and one boys' of Umzila, has removed with all his people. school ($:lOO). He wrote to the pastor of This expedition is intended, by an effective Tabor Presbyterian Church, Philadelphia, occupation, to enforce the claims of Portugal Rev. Willis B. Skillman, stating the above as the protectorate of Gazaland. A more re- facts and asking for a helping hand. The cent report by way of Lisbon, June 11, states pastor laid the matter before his Bi ble-class, that Gungunyana has joined the chief Bilene, composed of 35 young men, and the class made and, with a force of 50,000 men and women, the hearty response of $50, which means the has beaten Bifoana, the leading chieftain of support of a native pastor for a year. The in Portuguese territory. Other chiefs are re- same matter was brought to the attention of the Young Men's Prayer Meeting of the church, years and has come home to raise $15,000 for numbering 125 members. The boys' generous a printing plant in Calcutta. After describing response was over $60, which will support an- the country, with its population of 310,000,000, othernativepastor for a year andtheeducation he took up the culture and religion of the for one year of a boy in the loys' school. The people. Said he: "Calcutta has a student matter was also laid before the congregation. population of 15,000, and its college men are No collection was taken but simply the state- peers of their American brethren. From this ment made. The response was over $50. Can- cultivated class you can descend until you find not some other pastor be the means of bless· whole villages where no person can read a ing his people by asking them to help in this word of any language. To these degraded great work of Christ? classes the missionaries go or send native preachers who teach the alphabet by marking . -Shanghai Union Conference.-A Confer· in the sand with their fingers. With this beence on Union, composed of representatives ginning they teach them to read the Bible. " of seven Presbyterian churches laboring in Chica, met at Shanghai, May 15th. On ac- Cannibalsthe Bishop does not regard as the count of the diversity of language and the lowest class of men. He has seen men worse difficulties of travel the representatives of two than cannibals in New York and London. In of the churches deemed organic union impos- speaking of the work of the Young Men's sible. At a later meeting it was decided to Christian Association in Calcutta, he said take steps to form an organic union between that its representatives are undenominational the five other churches, and any others who and he wished them to remain so. When he may wish to join the union. A plan of union said that $30 would support one of the lowest similar to the one used by the churches in In- class of missions, for which he had men dia was adopted. A constitution is to be trained, Mr. Moody said that he wanted one of formed for the Presbyterian churches in China those missions and would contribute $30 for based upon those of the churches in Europe that purpose. About twenty minutes was and America. Its doctrinal basis is to be "The given up to receiving similar offers. College Apostles' Creed," the "Nicene Creed," and the after college responded. The Virginia delega- "Westminster Confession and Catechisms." tion and the University of Virginia each sub- The Presbyteries are to be composed of the scribed for a mission. "We think more of Virmissionaries, the pastors and the churches ginianow than we did in '61," said Mr. Moody, occupying the same territory. These Pres- and the applause stopped the contributions byteries are to constitute one Synod, meet- for a short time. Princet<>n, the University of ing once in five years. The uniting bodies are Pennsylvania, Harvard, Yale, and Johns-Hopthe Presbyterian Church (North), U. S. A.; kins were among the twenty or thirty instituthe Presbyterian Church (South), U. S. A.; tions which will share in this new phase of the United Presbyterian of Scotland, the Irish mission work in India. Presbyterian, and the Canadian Presbyterian churches. The two declining to unite are the -A meeting was held in Exeter Hall, on English Presbyterian and the Reformed Dntch May 2, to establish a London Auxiliary of the chnrches. The snmmary of statistics given Mission to Lepers in India. The secretary reat the Conference shows, Foreignmissionaries, ported that there are about 500,000 lepers in 1,295; native helpers, 1,&:19; churches, 520; India. The society utilizes existing agencies communicants, 37,287; pupils in schools, as much as possible. Addresses were given 16,916; contributions hy native Christians, by Mr. T. A. Denny and Rev. F. E. Wigram. $36,834. Italy.-The Waldensian Church of Italy, India.-"Our work in North India continues which has recently celebrated its two hnnto prosper. Brother Bare writes that no less dredth anniversary of the return of the exiled than 2,364 persons have been baptized in the Vaudois, gives evidence of continued life and Rohilkhund district since the annual statistici vigor. It reports 44 churches, 38 pastors, Z7 were made up at the close of last October. evangelists, including colporteurs, 6 Bible This covers a space of five months. Add to readers, 4,074 communicants and 469 catethese 400 baptisms in connection with Dr. chumens. Parker's evangelistic work, and 300 by Brother Osborne and others in the Rnski district, and Japan.-Murder of a Missionary. It was we have a total of more than 3,000. This sur· at first feared that the recent assassination of passes the sanguine expectations with which Rev. T. A. Large, of the Canadian Methodist we began the year, and our brethren are very Mission in Tokio, Japan, indicated a reaction naturally filled with joy and hope."-Bishop in the popular feeling about missionaries, and resulted from hatred to the foreign religious Thoburn. teacher. But the sad event proves to have -Bishop Thobnrn on India.–At Northfield, been the crime of robbers, who entered the missionary's bedroom to find the key of his Mass., in Mr. Moody's College Conference on safe, in which a considerable sum of money Missions, July 3d, Bishop Thoburn, of the happened to be deposited. Roused suddenly Methodist Episcopal Church, jnst returned from his sleep, and wholly unarmed, Mr. Large bravely expelled the masked intruders, from India spoke. He has been In India 31 but was meantime so cut and gashed by their from posts under the Government. The en- sharp Japanese swords that he fell dead at the forcement of the edicts will result in the ex- -feet of his wife, who had also been wounded pulsion of over one million Jews from the in the struggle. Earnest sympathy has been country." universally expressed with the widow by all the organ~ of the press, and universalindigna- Sweden.-The Annual Convention of the tion is felt against the cowardly criminals, Swedish Fatherland Missioi1 Society was re- who, if they can be captured, will be severely cently held in the Blasieholm Church, Stock- punished.-Misionary Herald. holm; 245 clerical and 216 lay delegates were present. The branch societies have, during -The native churches under the care of the the year, increased from 107 to 116; 18 travel- American Board's missionaries~in Japan, says ing missionaries and 187 colporteurs are em- the Congregationalist, organized half a dozen ployed. 762,000 copies of the Bible and other years ago a home missionary society. It devotional books were printed, and somewhat has flourished so well that the demands of the more than that number sold and distributed. work now justify the appointment of a paid Since its organization the society has pub- president, who will devote all his time to es- lished 22,700,280 copies of various religious tablishing new churches and strengthening books. The net profits of the pUblishing house those already existing. for the year are 11,890 crowns. 35 mission- aries are laboring in Eastern Africa, and 35 in Korea.-In regard to the progress in India. The expenditures for foreign missions missionary work, Dr. Underwood, of the were W3,525 crowns. The balance remaining Presbyterian Mission, writes to the Occident: in the foreign mission treasury is 105,282 "In the Presbyterian Church at the end of the crowns. The home mission fund shows a bal- first year our first convert had not been seen. ance of 36,666 crowns. We had come to sow seed,and had hardly dared expect to see fruits so soon. Japan hali to Miscellaneous.-A special committee of wait six or seven years for the flrst results. the English Wesleyan Missionary Society has In July of the second year, however, the Lord investigated and reported upon certain permitted us to see the flrst convert baptized. charges published in the Methodist Times re- At the end of the third year our numbers specting the alleged extravagance of Wes- were about twenty. Steadily they increased, leyan missionaries in India. The substance their interest grew, the members were zealous, of the report of the committee is that the and at the close of the next year there was a Wesleyan missionaries in India do not live in revival, and before the year ended the little luxury, that their stipends are not excessive bsnd was almost sixty. Another year of compared with those that are given to Wesleysteady progress was granted to us, and to-day an ministers in England, and that the attend- the company numbers over a hundred baptized ance of the missionaries at the levees of the Christians, besides over half as many more Viceroy does not involve pecuniary expense who have applied for baptism and profess nor hinder their work among the native poputhemselves Christians, but have been urged to lation. The committee find that the charges- acquaint themselves more fully with God's that the missionaries live in such a manner Word." and in such places as to alienate them from the natives-are not sustained. The result is a Palestine.-Bishop Blythe of Jerusalem complete exoneration of the missionaries. says there are now in Palestine double the number of Jews that returned from the Baby- -Up to July IS the number of appoint- 10nish captivity, and that the "latter rains" ment.s for missionary service in connection which had been withheld since the times of with the American Board, since the last annual _the exile, had been granted again during the meeting, was just sixty, 22 of them men and last two years,. 88 women.

Russia.-Persecution of the Jews.-Lon- -The statistics of the Christian Endeavor don, July 3O.-The Times says: "The Russian Societies, as presented at the international Government hasordered the application of the Convention at St. Louis, shows clearly the edicts of 1882 against the Jews. These edicts great advance this society has made. These have hitherto been held in abeyance. Accord- societies exist in every English-speaking land ing to these, Jews must henceforth reside in in the world, the total number being 11,013, certsin towns only. None will be permitted to with a membership of 66O,OOO-a gain of 3,341 own land or hire it for agricnltural purposes. societies and 185,000 members in eleven The order includes within its scope towns and months. hundreds of villages that have large Jewish -Arabic tracts for Mohammedan readers. At populations. No Jew will be allowed to hold the request of General Haig the Committee of shares in or work mines. The law limiting the Religions Tract Society (London) have the residence of Jews to sixteen provinces published a series of Arabic tracts, setting will be enforced. No Hebrew will be allowed forth, in progressive order, the main doctrines to enter the army, to practice medicine or of scripture, and leading up to that of the law, to be an engineer, or to enter any of the Atonement of the 'Lord Jesus Christ. other professiollll. They will also be debarred

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE SEPTEMBER NUMBER

INDEX OF CONTENTS SEPTEMBER NUMBE~.

PAGE PAGE. I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS…… 641-684 CHINA.-Proceedings of Shanghai Con- n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLI- ference, 669; The Four Appeals of the GENCE~._ …. _._ … ___ …….. 684-693 Conference to the Churches, 673; Dr. Happer's Remarks on the Conference, m.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE._ 6934)96 676; Edit.orial Note on do., 712; Plan of Union of Presbyterian Churches, 693; IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT… 696-704 Editorial Note on,709; Chinese Educa- tion,697; A Great Revival,717; Shang- V.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS 704-708 hai Union Conference……………….. 712 English Wesleyan Missionary Society, VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT Report of Investigating Committee….. 719 Field, LeafietonBaptistMissions ………. 713 TOPICS __ ………….. 00. •• 709-713 "Hottentot," A Noble Example. ……. . 683· VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK INDIA.-Notes on various interests, AND STATISTICS.. . . . .•.• ••..•• 714-717 (translations), 680; Indian Church Aid Association, 686; Development of Medi- VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTH- cal Missions, 687; Female Education, LY BULLETIN ……………. 717-719 687; Lepers, 688; Zenana Missions, 688; Welsh Calvinistic Foreign Missions, 689; IX.-INDEX TO CONTENTS………… 720 Young Men's Christian Association Work, 694; Work Prospering, 718; Bishop Authors. Thoburnon India, 718; LondonAwdliary of the Mission to Lepers …………… 718' EDITORS. – A. T. Pierson. The Super- natural Factor in Missions, 653; Edi- ITALY.-Missionary Conference at Flor- torial Notes, 709; J. M. Sherwood, Edi- ence in 1891 ………………………… 718 torialNotes………………………… 712 JAPAN.-Educational Exhibit at Paris Curtis, Rev. Freq.. S., Account of the Exposition,692; The Situation in, by Dr. Shanghai Missionary Conference…..••• 669 Ellinwood, 704; Murder of Mr. Large, 718; Work of Home Missions…………. 719 Ellinwood, F. F., D.D., Woman's Work for Woman, 648; The Situation in Japan KOREA.-The Present Condition of and Korea ………………. _…….. 704 Things,708; Progress in Mission work .•• 717 Gracey, J. T., D.D., International Depart- Lansing, Dr. Gulian and hisSon…•……. 712 ment ……………………………. 697 Missionary Conferences-The Conference Happer, A. P., D.D., Comments on the of Believers at Niagara, 711; The Indian- Shanghai Conference .. …………… 676 apolis National Conference ………… 712 Mormon Proselytism.. .. …. • •…. .. …… 661 Johnston, Rev. James, Notes on India…. _ 686 Outbreaks of Personal Violence ..••……• 710 Pierson, Dr. A. T., A Proposed Campaign Leonard, Rev. D. L., Mormon Proselytism 661 in behalf of Presbyterian Board of For· eign Missions………………….. … 709 McConaughy, David, Jr., Y. M. C. A. Work Prize Offers …………………………. 714 in India…….. …. ……………….. 694 RUSSIA.-Persecution of the Jews …… 719 Moorhead, Max Wood, Student Volunteer Movement…………………………. 684 Mudge, Rev. James, The Evolution of a Missionary Society.. .. …. … .. …….. 701 Starbuck, Rev. Charles C., Translations from Foreign Missionary Periodicals…• 679 Taft, Rev. Marcus L., Chinese Education .. 697 SOUTH AMERICA.-Spanish Mission work in Chili, 693; Romish outbreaks in Thompson, Rev. Andrew, D.D., The Mis- Zacatecas…… ……………………. 709 sion in Basuto Land.. .. …. … .. ……. 641 SWEDEN.-.A.nnual Convention of the Countries and Subjects. Fatherland Missionary Society,719; Scan- dinavian Missionary Conference in AFRICA.-Dr. Thomson on the Mission Christiana…………………………. 683 in Basuto Land, 641; The Anglo-German Agreement 689; Stanley and the Brus- Statistics of Foreign Missions. sels Confererence, 691 ; Nelson's Starva- tion Camp, 692; The Work in Abyssinia. Reformed Presbyterian Church in the 717; Steamer on Victoria Nyanza, 717; United States. Report for 1889·90….. 714 TheGaza Country, 717; MacKenzie Me- morial Mission, 717; King Mwanga, 717; Presbyterian Church (North) Report for Soudan Famine, 717; Number of Stations 1889-90.. .. …. .. … ………………… 715 in Africa, 717; Bishop Tucker………. 717 Presbyterian Church (South) Report for Berlin Mission in Transvaal…… .. ……. 682 1889-90 …. …. . …………………… 715 Christian Endeavor Society, Statistics of. 719 Presbyterian Church of England. Report for 1889……………. ……… .. …. 716 COrpU8 Christi, Adoration of in Montreal. 711 Reformed (Dutch) Church in America. Report for 1889-90…. …….. …. ….. • 715

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1889

FURTHF..R TESTIMONIES TO MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 4.-Old Series.–APRIL.–VoL. II. No. 4.-New Serie8.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. FURTHER 'fESTIMONIES TO MISSIONS.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] AMONG the attractions at the great Paris Exposition this year is to be an immense terrestrial globe, constructed on the scale' of one millionth, for which, in the center of the Ohamp de Mars, a place will be set apart. The globe will measure nearly thirteen metres in diameter and will afford visitors some conception of the comparative size not only of continents and islands but even of great cities. Paris, for instance, will cover a square centimeter. The globe will have also an axial revolution to illustrate the earth's diurnal rotation. Would that, even on a small scale, this world could be made to pass before the eyes of Ohristian disciples; and that the marvelous changes which missions have wrought throughout their vast field of operation, notwithstanding all discouragements and difficulties, could be made to appear to the vision even of the incredulous and unbelieving! In two articles, immediately preceding, we have endeavored to pre- sent a small portion of the evidence of the grand success of Ohristian mISSIons. Before we close this series of papers, we add a few pages on the further testimonies to their effectiveness and power. A valuable work* has just issued from the press, in which the author has compiled and arranged the witness of men and women, unimpeach- able both as to intellectual competency and moral integrity, with re- spect to the great value and success of foreign missions. It is sim- ply a grand massing' and marshaling of testimony from all sources. It comes on the stage at an opportune time when from all quarters there seems to be a combined attack on Ohristian missi.ons. To those who candidly and carefully read it, there are single pages and even para- graphs of witness so weighty that all the accusations and insinuations of professed friend, or open foe. will be but as a feather's weight in comparison. But this author has given us only a small part of the avapable testi- monies. Should we crowd every page of this REVIEW for years to come, with the proofs and products of missionary success, after using every , available inch of space we should still be hindered, not by lack of mat- *" The Great Value aud Success of Foreign Missions" by Rev. John Liggins. Baker & Taylor Co. ter but by want of room, and be compelled to leave the subject, like Newton's ocean of truth, only touched on its remote borders, but still unexplored, unrepresented. Our object has been simply to stimulate the study of the matter by intelligent people, and to arouse those who are ignorant to inform themselves. Let those who doubt, "Come and see." Missionary literature is abundant and varied and cheap and fascinating. It combines the marvels of fable with the solidity of fact; the charms of romance with the value of reality. In the rich literature of missions we have the granite column, wrought into Corinthian grace and elegance. Let us read and search, investigate and discriminate. If one witness seems to tell a tale that taxes onr incredulous faith too severely, let us call others to the stand, until in the mouth of many every word of truth may be established and every error or exaggeration corrected. For example let us summon one witness. In Melbourne Rev. A. J. Webb, in a most glowing address, recently gave his own personal testimony concerning the work in Fiji, in which field he himself is a laborer in connection with the Wesleyans.

"All their ancient heathenish practices have been cleared away, and visitors now cannot imagine that this people, with their almost Parisian manners and their mellifluous speech, were the cannibals of former times. I have the latest Government retul"ns, showing the present state of the people, but they only partially represent it; the true character of the work cannot be estimated by figures, but by the inner lives of the people. There are at present in Fiji: Fijians, 111,734; Europeans, 3,567; half-castes, 79-6; Asiatics, 4,230; Polynesians, 5,664; Rotumans, 4,214-total, 130,205. Of these 111,734 Fijians, 100,154 are attendants at our own public worship-a veJ'y large proportion indeed. Where fifty years ago there was not a single Christian, today there is not an avowed heathen. There may be heathen, but if so, they don't stand up and say so. When I first visited Fiji there were thousands of them. In my first circuit of Rewa there were more heathen than III any other-men who would stand up and avow it, too. I well rememberone wild, fine-looking young fellow with a head of hair standing out on all sides, which added to the wildness of his appearance, coming right in front of me, and looking me boldly in the face, saying, 'I'm a heathen, and I'm going to be a heathen,' as if it were something to be proud of. But there is none of that now. Instead of it we have as many people whose names are on the class-books in Fiji as you have in Victoria, and those whose names are on the class-books are not conspicuous by their absence. We have at present 53 native ministers, 44 catechists. 1,877 local pt'eachers, 3,192 class leaders, 27,421 members of the church, 4,121 on trial, 2,795 catechumens, 1,019 teachers, as well as day and Sabbath-schools with their teachers, for all the children of Fiji are educated in the mission schools. It is difficult to believe that in a place which fifty years ago waH studded with heathen temples-where the first parsonage was a canoe house, open at both ends, in which the Rev. David Cargill and his noble wife were glad to take shelter-there is not today a single heathen temple. In 1,255 places of worship God's Word was preached last Sabbath, and will be preached again next Sabbath."

Such testimony any candid man finds it hard to discredit.

When the German scientist, Baron de Hubner, visited Fiji some time ago, he had enjoyeu unusual opportunities of studying men under different aspect.:;, having traveled three times round the world. He looked for himself; and after making all sorts of inquiries from the various men he came in contact with, as to the cause of the unquestionable changes he saw in the Fijians, he came to a missionary to ask some questions. Himself a Roman Oatholic, he thus expressed his mind: "I must say that the change which has come over these islands is wonderful; no candid man can deny it. What I want to get at is, 'How did it come about?' I have spoken to some of the Government officials about it, and they ascribe it to the influence of the Government upon them." "Yes," replied the missionary, "but how do they account for the fact that the change was there before there was any settled government?" "That is true," he replied. Then he added, "I asked some of the traders, and they attributed it to the influence of trade upon them." "Yes," returned the missionary, "but how do you account for the change that existed before the traders dared to settle there?" Well," he said, "I have come to you as a missionary, and I want you to ten me how you account for it." This was the reply: "I can not account for the change that has taken place, except in one way. If it has struck you so forcibly, Baron, how has it struck me? You have seen this only as a visitor; I have seen it for years, and have seen it going on. I can only account for it in one way-I believe in God, and I account for it by the influence of the Holy Ghost." And he, though a Roman Oatholicand a foreigner, bowed his head reverently, and said, "So do I." That is the only way it can be accounted for. It strikes foreigners and travelers strongly, but it strikes the plissionaries more strongly still who have been on the ground, and seen the changes wrought before their eyes, that, without admitting the supernaturalfactor in missions, the transformations cannot be accounted for. No human phHosophy is adequate to explain them .

. The silent voice of History is itself a witness to missions. We must not forget that many of the crises of human destiny have been turned on the battle-field of missionary conflicts. Nor must we forget that there are many indirect results wrought by the gospel which prove it to be the only true civilizer, preparing the way for the higher triumphs of grace. Resultant motion is a term applied to the product of two or more forces acting jointly. For instance a body, acted upon equally by two impulses the direction of which is at right angles to each other, will not follow the line of either impulse but take a diagonal between them. May not this illustrate the historic fact often exemplified, that a community of people, feeling at once the influence of ancestral and ancient superstitions and of the Ohristian religion, will be deflected from the lines of their heathenism and paganism, even while they are not yet following the line of a pure Ohristianity. There is a, resultant motion given to the whole political and social life. Even the secular press is now presenting the testimony to missions. One of the most intelligent women of our acquaintance, herself both a diligent student and a powerful advocate of missions, writes: "It is just to bring out such glorious 'vindications of missions' that Canon 'faylor, and men like him, are allowed to make their assaults. I should not be sorry if another Canon should try his hand, if only to draw out this counterfire again." Since this spirit of antagonism began to be especially manifested, two or three years ago, we have read article after article on missions, and sometimes in their vindication, from quarters where we did not expect a plea in their favor. The Indian EvangelicaZ Review says: "In the higher periodical press, for example Murray's Magazine for August, 1887, is an article on the' Church of the British Empire;' the Quttrterly Review of July, 1886, gives as many as 36 pages to 'Modern Christian Missions.' The National Review of June, 1887, on" The Foreign Missions of the Church of England,' the Asiatic Quarterly of January, 1887, on' TheWelles· leys in India,' the Contemporary Review of July, IS86, on 'India Revisited,' the Nineteenth Centu1'Y of November, 1887, on' British Missions in Africa,' the Standard of Octcber 26,1887, the Daily Telegraph of Brd November, 1887, the Times of 29th and 30th October, 1886, and 24th August, 1887, and the Satnrda1l Review of 4th December, 1886, all give strong testimony in favor of missions and devote much of their editorial space to their advocacy. In the correspondence of Members of Parliment, as that of Mr. W. S. Caine, M. P. for the Barrc,w-in Furness, in the lectures of retired Anglo-Indians, as in Sir W. Hunter's lecture of the' Religions of India,' and in Government reports and resolutions as in that published in the Gazette of India in January, 1888, on education, morals, and religion, will be found conclusive evidence of the growing influence missions have acquired and are exercising over modern thought. Even fault finding, when done in a good spirit, is encouraging."

Of late the appearance of such articles in the secular press is even more frequent, owing to the greater freqnency, and we may add malignity, of the assaults made on missions. Perhaps in no one year of the modern Christian era have more vindications of mission work been put before the public eye than during the year just closed. Thoughtful men in every rank and calling of hfe are beginning to ask and a~swer such questions as that propounded by J. P. Lesley in the Forum: "Shall We Call Him Master?" and on purely scientific' grounds Mr. Lesley concludes, "His name is above every name, the'

most precious legacy of time to the ages." The Rev. E. E. Jenkins says: "I was thinking the other day whether I could find out one single force, acting for the benefit of the human race, that did not come from the Oross- that had not its origin from the Cross. I can not find one. Who discovered the interior world of Africa, and set in motion the intellect of that people and made them an intelligent people? Missionaries. Who has solved the problem of preaching liberty to the women of India? Missionaries and their wives. Who first brought into modern geography the hidden lands and rivers of China-unsealed for inspection the scholarshIp and opened for the enrichment of commerce the greatest empire of the East? Missionaries. Who first dared the cannibal regions-the cannibal shores of New Zealand and Tonga and Fiji, and convel·ted wolves, who~e appetite was for blood, into a nation'? Missionaries. To come nearer home. Who aile those in Europe who are now lifting up their voices against war, that horrible per- version of the intellect and of the soul of man? Who are devoting their means and influence against vice in the high places and vice in low places and against the infliction of wrong upon the dGlfenseless? Who are those whose examples of righteousness and purity and gentleness conform with their own spirit the legislation of governments and the sentiments of society? The followers of the Nazarene, 'The foolishness of God is wiser than men, and the weakness of God is stronger than men,'"

Similiarly Mr. Howells declares in Harper's, that "Christ and the life of Christ is at this moment inspiring the literature of the world as never before, and raising it up a witness against waste and want and war."

These are a few representative utterances showing the trend of intel- ligent and impartial testimony, on purely scientific and philosophical grounds, to Christ and the Christian religion, and especially to the value of missions for the elevation and education of the human family.

There is one department of witness that must be especially empha- sized for its comprehensiveness and value. One of the grandest mar- shalings of testimonies to Christian missions may be found in the witness of unconverted, non-Christian, but candid observers. There are hundreds yet involved and entangled in the snares and supersti- tions of heathen systems, who either cannot or dare not forsake the old faith, who are yet conscious of the superior virtue and power of Christianity and its mission work. These testimonies, if compiled, would of themselves make a voluminous collection and a sufficient answer to all modern skepticism and malignant hypercriticism. "Our roQJc is not as their rock, even our enemies themselves being j,udges." Demosthenes and lEschines once engaged in a famous disputation before the assembly of their countrymen. Upon it hung issues next in im- portance only to life itself. Demosthenes triumphed, and lEschines went into exile. While at Hhodes, lEschines founded his School of Eloquence, and on one occasion read to hi~ pupils the masterpiece of his opponent. When his pupils burst into unrestrainable applause, lEschines said, "Ah! what would have been yonr admiration had you heard Demosthenes himself speak what I have read!"

Many have been the involuntary testimonies which men have been led or forced to give to Christian missions; and they weigh like the , praise which lEschines could not withhold from the orator whose mag- nificent eloquence drove him into banishment. They are not the words of prepossessed advocates. Nay, they are often the expressions of those who have been prejudiced and even inimical, but who cannot in candor and fair-mindedness longer deny the facts. And, out of these testimonies alone, the vindication of missions could be sufficiently framed. Let us summon to the witness-stand a few of this class. If we wish to gauge the progress of Christianity in India, what statement can be more authoritative than that which comes spontaneously from the lips of non-Ohristian Hindus? More importance attaches to such an opinion than to any amount of figures compiled by any laborer engaged in the work. In The Spectator of Bangalore, in the Madras Presidency, we find a report of a monster meeting of the Hindus residing in the Oantonment and the Pattah, held on Saturday. November 10, at 4 P.M., in the new chuttram, near Annamma's Temple, Bangalore. The recent conversion of a Hindu girl, named Muthulutchamamah, to Ohristianity, was the occasion of the assembly. We quote this report, and comment is needless.

" There were over one thousand people present, and the meeting was held in true Oriental style. The speeches were delivered in Canarese, and the audience wasaccommodated with seats on carpets; Mr. C. Sooba Rao, retired Deputy Collector, Bellary, occupied the chair. The chairman, in a lengthy speech, referred to the conversion of Muthulutchamamah to Christianity, and submitted that it was against the tenets of the Shastras and the Vedas for Hindu parents to send theil' daughters to mission-schools, where they run the risk of being proselytized. He cited copiously from the Shastras, in Sanskrit, on the subject before the meeting, and explained his citation .in Canarese. The Hindus, he observed, never sent their girls to school after they had attained the ,age of majority; and the ChrIstian padres took advantage of their youth to infuse into them new ideas which were inimical to the Hindu religion. He appealed to his hearers to immediately start subscription lists for the purpose of establishing schools for the education of their girls, and to remove them at once from mission-schools. Missionschools were mainly supported by the Hindu community, and considering the incalculable injury the missionaries were doing to the cause of the Hindu religion, he did not see why they should not have their own schools-the padres to look after themselves. The conversion of the girl was not the first of its kind, and in all such castls he invariably found that the influence of mission ladies was brought into requisition to effect the work of destruction. Mr. Advocate Nitrrian Rao said tha.t the father of the girl Muthulutchamamah had told him that she was only fifteen years of age, and that it was by his allowing mission ladies to frequent his house that his daughter was now lost to him. Mr. Advocate Sooba Rao read the translation in Canarese of a letter bearing on the point at issue, written by the Rev. Mr. Picken, in the last issue of The Harvest, and proceeded to explain the same seriatim~ Mr. Ramkrishna lyer, of the Dewan's office, suggested that a large building near the Taluk Cutcherry should be purchased and utilized fora school. Mr. Pattana lyer remarked that it was owing to their lethargy that the missionaries had so far succeeded in their work of conversion. It was eventually resolved that all Hindu children should be removed from mission-schools, anI! that subscriptions be collected for opening schools for Hindu girls in the several localities of Bangalore. The proceedings lasted exactly four hours."

A Bible reader in China lately overheard a Buddhist, who was a. chief spokesman in a crowd of disputatious natives, say, "Well, it is plain that our religions are already declining; and this religion of the foreign devils is bound to conquer." The best and most sagacious observers in India, China, Japan, those three foremost Oriental empires, cannot hide from themselves the fact that their ancestral faiths have no firm foundation; and that, whatever truth is built into them, it is a foreign addition, a purer metal that may mingle but will not mix with the baser clay. The Christian faith is consistent and coherent, pure, .perfect because divine.

In the South Seas, to-day, the natives have learned to link in their thoughts every beneficent result with the gospel's introduction and prevalence. Their very idioms of speech are a revelation. Their simple classification is this: "This is a missionary man; this, no missionary man," according as they detect on the one hand honesty, integrity, generosity; or on the other meanness, treachery, and deceit. Such testimony is not only spontaneoul:l, it is involuntary and unconscious. It belongs to the ethics of language. Certain convictions of mankind stamp themselves on human speech. The word miser is the unconscious testimony of humanity to the wretchedness of grecd. And .so the term, missionary, has come to have a moral meaning to the savage and cannibal. It stands for heroism, honesty, self-denial,' love. And it would take more than Canon Taylor to shake this solid bastion in the fortress of missionary success; it rests on the bed-rock of the popular consciousness.

The most conspicuous mark of God's hand in missions is perhaps this: the progress of missionary advance has been supernaturally rapid. In the Hawaiian I~les, in five years, results were reached that mere human power could never have compassed; and ordinary Christian activity would have been fitly rewarded if such results·had crowned the work of fifty years. The triumphs of the gospel among the Karens were like the strides of a giant with his" seven-league" boots in comparison with the common rate of progress. As to Japan, President Seelye, at a meeting of the American Board, Syracuse, calmly affirmed in 1879, and it was confirmed by that immense assembly, that "never before had the gospel wrought such great and speedy changes as during the previous seven years in Japan." He said: "It is not only the most remarkable chapter in the history of modern missions, but there is nothing in the history of the world to compare with it. We talk about the early triumphs of Christianity; but the early records of the Church, bright as they may be, pale in the light of what is taking place before our eyes at the present time. Even Madagascar offers nothing to compare with Japan. " Africa was for thousands of Ylars emphatically the dark continent; yet so rapidly is missionary exploration going forward that our maps of yesterday are scarce accurate today, and will be obsolete to-morrow. At Harpoot, on the Euphrates, we find one little mission church multiplying itself into fourteen, with four hundred and eighteen church members, eleven native pastol'smore than half of them supported by these native churches-twel"c licensed native preachers, twenty-one native teachers, and forty-one other helpers; of pupils two thousand and forty-one, and scores of unpaid laborers going forth every Lord's day to tell the story of Christ under the inward impulse of love for souls. The people are very poor, yet so liberal that the faithfully-paid tithes of ten converted families enable their native pastors to live on a level with their people. And all this the outgrowth of a single church, in a single missionary station, in less than twelve years, at a cost not exceeding in all $150,OOO-the cost of one modern church edifice! Yes, these little churches on the Euphrates, gathered from native converts in Eastern Turkey, are per- haps the best illustrations in modern times of the three great principles of church life-self-government, self-support, and self-propagation.

Nevertheless, antagonism to missions is in the very air-and many that have never been good for anything else are, like Dr. Guthrie's famous elder, aye objectin,-adepts at criticising and faultfinding. We must dare to disregard all these oppositions whether coming from nominal friend or foe, whether resulting from ignorance or from science falsely so called; we must simply in face of all opponents go forward. Here is the authority of our Lord, "Go ye into all the world and preach •the gospel to every creature." That alone is enough, both as a reason and a vindication. Said a gunner of Waterloo,-when asked afterward by Dr. Cooke of Belfast, what he saw when standing on an exposed knoll in the very thick of the fight,-" Saw? nothing but a cloud of dust and smoke." "What did you do?" "Stood by my ,gun." He had been placed there by his commander and there he stayed till a counter-order was given. The command of our Lord is sufficient, even were it all. But it is not an. There is the impulse of humanity, es- pecially when it is fortified by Ohristianity. The possession of Ohrist begets a passion for Christ and for souls. "We cannot but speak the things which WOe have seen and heard," though, as to the apostles, our testimony may bring only the scourging. Philanthropy compels testi- mony, and endeavor to uplift man; and the gospel is the only adequate lever. The" Ely Volume" is an encyclopedia in which are gathered and catalogued the contributions of missions to science, art, language and literature, everything that raises man to a higher level.

But bey Jnd all these is another, and if possible, higher inducement; our Lord's promise: "Lo ! I am with you alway, even unto the end of the age." And gloriously has that promise been fulfilled, nay it is ful- fillipg before our eyes. '1'0 study the history of missions is not only instructive and stimulating, but thrilling; it is the tracing of the golden footsteps of the Lord Christ. During this century of the formative and preparatory period of modern missionary enterprise, what mighty obstacles He has removed! what a missionary spirit He has created and developed! what a chain of organized effort He has forged and stretched fl>round the globe! what work I;I~ has impelled WOIp.!1n to do} an(j. with what imperial success He has crowned it I what enthusiasm He has awakened among our young men and maidens, and among our princely givers I what a new scope He has given to medical missions I what printing-presses and schools He has caused to be ere(~ted in foreign lands I Is not all this a literal fulfillment of that word, "Lo ! I am with you alway?" Could all this be accounted for on any other ground than this, that, back of all the feeble endeavor of the Christian Church, there has .been a mighty divine energy at work, turning and overturning, pulling down and building up, by methods and measures which man could neither devise nor develop, moving the very minds of men in accordance with His eternal purpose? Never was there heard a voice more imperial and imperative than that which now calls the whole Church of our Lord to go forward! The walls are down, though thus far we have done nothing but encompass the stronghold of paganisJll and shout, "The sword of the Lord and of Gideon." An insignificant missionary band has been sent forth, nnmbering only abont 6,000, inclusive of lay teachers and women, to confront a force of over 1,000,- 000,000 pagan, papal, and Moslem people, i. e., one to 166,000 I Meanwhile Japan in 1853 opens her ports, sealed for three centuries. In 1856 the Hatti Humayiin gave the firman of the Sultan as the ~uaranty of toleration in Turkey. China opens her gates by the treaty of 1858 to the gospel, and assures to converts immunity from persecution. In 1878 ten thousand converts were baptized in the" Lone Star Mission" alone, within ninety days, and sixty thousand people in South India renounced idolatry; in 1877 Stanley, after 1,000 days, completed the exploration of Africa's interior, opening the way for f chain of stations from Zanzibar to the estuaries of Congo; and in 1884 the Berlin Conference, embracing fifteen ruling powers, Protestant, Greek, Catholic, and even Moslem, sat to decree civil and religious freedom to the vast Congo Basin. In this missionary century, every day is a crisis and every hour a pivot of destiny. What are we doing? The cry of retrenchment startles our missionary workers, at a time when our motto should be not only nunquam retrorsum, but semper prorsum. Retrenchment! Why, if at such a time the Church of Christ restricts her missionary work, hesitates to follow the moving a~d luminous pillar, God may let back upon his own hesitating hosts the waters which hp, has heaped up to give us a dry path through the very deep. A church that with such world openings before her,-the last of the hermit nations coming forth from exclusion and seclusion. to welcome the contact of the gospel missionary, Ethiopia stretching forth her hands unto God, the isles of the sea waiting for His law and within thirty years rearing thousands of churches on the ruins of idol shrines and cannibal ovens-if the church now fails or even falters with such Divine voices calling, such ,doors opening, such fields inviting; with bl!-rv[:lst ripenin~ so close upon the sowing that the plowm(ln is

– THAT QUESTION OF POPULATION

overtaken by the reaper-such a church may well ask whether there is not risk of apostasy from God in the matter of missions!

The time for trifling is past; we must go to work in dead earnest. The time for defensive movements is past; we have something better to do than to use spades and throw up earth-works and trenches. Out from behind all walls where we have sought she1ter from the fire of the foe, let us move with <tIl the weapons of aggressIve warfare, and drive back the enemy by the boldness and promptness and unity of one combined movement. The best apologetic defense of missions is an energetic prosecution of missions. -Let the Word of God .be scattered in every_ part of the field, let the children of the Kingdom sow themselves side by side with the Word of God, content to die and be buried if need be in order, dying, to live in the fruits of their heroic devotion to Ohrist and souls. I.1et no part of the world be left without_ the witness of the gospel, let money be poured out in rich abundance that all whom God makes willing may be sent forth into the harvestfield-let there be above all else a new revival of covenant prayer throughout the whole Ohurch of God, for a new effusion of the Holy Ghost-and whIle critics are complaining, and owl-eyed worldly-wise men are blinking, we shall have compassed the globe with missionary effort, and our sufficient answer to all antagonists shall be found not in the counterfire of argument, but in the waving harvests of a thousand fertile fields!

THAT QUESTION OF POPULATION.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D_, NEW YORK.

I NOTICE that many secular papers have published articles containing extensive quotations from the late article of Oanon Taylor entitled "The Great Missionary Failure." The article, coming as it did from a clergyman of the Anglican Ohurch, excited much surprise, and by many it is thought to have dealt a severe blow to the cause of missions. But let us see.

Canon 'raylor plainly shows the effect of having been antagonized by the severe, and in some cases, destructive counter-statements which have been made to his article of some months ago on the merits of Islam as a religion for Africa. He takes now the broader ground of a general attack upon the whole work of missions the world over.

His first point is a preliminary statement that in the means devoted to this work « there is no stint," the impHcation being that they are wholly adequate to the end in view. But will any thoughtful man say that the means are commensurate with the undertaking? In this couutry the contributions of Protestant Ohristians for foreign missions amount to less than one-sixteenth of one per cent. of their wealth. The amount given by the average Ohristian is not a tithe of the average amount paid for anyone of a hundred mere luxuries. There are thouRands of Ohristian men whose gifts for this object are the merest fraction of what is paid for their cigars or their wines. A slight tax upon the bric-a.-brac in many a Christian home, or on the recreations and amusements of a dozen kinds, would exceed all that – is given for what, by the terms of our Christian cr~ed, is the most important, the most formidable and difficult, the most widely extended of all enterprises that have ever been undertaken by mankind. The more common charge is that of dribbling inadequacy. So small is the percentage given for this great work that the sincerity of Christian belief is sometImes called in question. It was ascertained a year ago in England, that out of 7,000 titled members of the nobility, including all branches of the Royal family, only about $5,000 altogether was given for the cause of missions. This would not half support the hounds, certainly not a tenth part of the fox-hunting horses of those high and privileged notables, who owe all that they are and all that England is, to the early missionary efforts which raised the British Isles from the darkest savagery to the high po'sition which they now hold among Christian nations.

Canon Taylor next points out what seems a well-nigh fatal consideration, viz.: that the populat!ons of India, China and Africa so far exceed the ratios of increase in Christian converts. This is the fashionable argument just now, and it is wonderfully plausible. Its fallacy lies in the fact that while the increase in population goes on over all the earth, missionary efforts are as yet limited to a comparatively few districts, and that while the growth of population is at its full tide, missionary efforts are as yet only in their beginnings. Every reader of your columns who knows anything of history is aware that the missionary problem has always encountered this same factor in every nation that has been won to Christianity. Intelligent men cannot be ignorant of the fact that when the missionary work of the Christian Church began, all the nations now called Christian were in the depths of heathenism, and that Britain, Ireland, Scotland, France, Germany and all the European nations have been won by the same seeminJly inadequate means. For a very long time (much longer than is now required) there was a great disproportion between the numbers of the converts and the annual increase of population, and if it be said that he populations did not then increase as rapidly as now, it should also be remembered that the means and agencies then at hand bore no comparison with those which the Ohristian nations now possess. Yet notwithstanding the scanty means then employed, the time came when the ratio of converts overtook the increase of population, and this has been the law of Ohristian growth in all lands.

The true comparison lies not in the totals of increase, but in percentages of increase. Some of the enlightened Anglo-Indian statesmen of our day, like Sir William W. Hunter, Sir Richard Temple, Sir Oharles Aitcheson and others, have given special attention to this very question as illustrated in the census reports of India. Whoever will consult the July, 1888, number of the Nineteenth Cetnury, will see some instructivefiguresfrom the pen of Sir William W. Hunter on this subject, which show that the growth of the Ohristian element in India greatly exceeds either that of Mohammedanism or Hinduism not only, but exceeds four or fivefold and in some cases sixfold, the increase percent. of population. Sir Oharles Aitcheson in a recent speech at Simla, India, declared: "That while in the decade from 1871 to 1881 the population in the Madras Presidency actually decreased, the growth of Ohristians of all denominations was more than 30 per cent. In the Bengal Presi- dency the growth of population was 10.89 per cent, while the advance in the Ohristian population was more than 40 per cent." And he adds: "What is most remarkable is the fact that while the increase among . Ohristians of all other races (white men) was only 7 per cent., the in- crease among native Ohristians was 64 per cent., or six times the ratio of the general population." He also quotes the Oensus Oommissioner as saying that, "the progress made in the spread of Ohristianity in that last nine years was one of the most interesting facts brought out in the census taken." In the Northwest Province the population increased six per cent., while the number of native Ohristians advanced 54 per cent., exactly nine times as fast as the population, and the Oen- sus Oommissioner asserts that this increase extended through every division of the Northwest Provinces except one. In the Punjab there was the same story to tell. The population increased 7 per cent.: the Hindu and Mohammedan sects were practically stationary, having in- creased only a fraction of one per cent.: the adherents of the Sikh re- ligion actually declined: the Ohristian increase was 381-2 per cent., or more than five times that of the population!

These figures, which are very similar to those of. Sir William W.

Hunter, ought to suffice so far as India is concerned. H the same calculation be carried into other mission fields like Siam, or Persia, or Ohina, the per cent. of increase will be found much higher. The com- municants of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions in Siam, where the population probably does not increase more than ten per cent. each decade, have increased nearly 600 per cent. in the last de- cade, while in Ohina, where the increase in population is probably less than ten per cent., the communicants of the same Board have increased nearly 200 per cent. Fortunately we have for Ohina the total gain in all Protestant missions, and the ratio is found to be about 140 per cent. for the last ten ycars. If we take Japan, where the progress of Ohristianity is more rapid than it has ever been in any other land since the beginning of the Ohristian era, the total church membership of the Protestant missions doubles every three years. This for the last decade would be an average of over 300 per cent. for the mission work of all Protest~nt denominations. And we I1re cOllfidently informed by . judicious missionaries that in twelve years more Japan will be OJ Ohristian country. The particular work of foreign missions there, though so .recent in its beginning, will have been completed. Of course this does not imply that every individual of the 38,000,000 will have professed Christianity (such a result has not been reached in the United States) but the Japanese churches will then be able to conduct their own propagandism as a home missionary work.

Canon Taylor's article directs its attack particularly against the missions of the Church Missionary Society, but very unfairly, I think. He singles out the fields in which that society has been least successful, and where in fact it has barely made beginnings, and passes over its noblest successes. He cites two or three cases in Egypt, Persia and Arabia, leaving the impression that those are specimen fields of that grand sOCIety, and that their work is a fair sample of what is being accomplished iIi the countries named. He makes no mention of the Egyptian work of the United Presbyterians of America, whose success on the Nile has been phenomenal, nor does he even hint at the work of the Presbyterian Board in Persia, where over 2,000 are gathered in the church, and where not less than a hundred native ministers are successfully employed.

As to the quality of the members of the mission churches, he singles out a region where the iniquities of Christian nations have poured their worst influence upon a helpless and degraded people for several generations. .He selects West Africa, desolated by two centuries of the slave trade, and where even yet the delugc of whiskey, imported from Europe and even from Boston, pours its blight upon a long degraded people. N or is this all. Vice in its worst forms is propagated by the representatives of European and American commerce. Its vile and unblushing character cannot fitly be descrihed in this paper. Moreover, Canon Taylor's statements are ex parte, those of an African traveler not in sympathy with the cause of missions or of Christianity in any form, arid whose information is gathered from foreign residents who represent in persona the very vices of which I have spoken. This has heen a world-wide evil. How long were the missionaries in the Sandwich Islands and in Tahiti compelled to fight against the sailors and in many cases the naval officers of all nations who were determined to make those islands a paradise of lust? For three centuries, according to Sir William W. Hunter, the worst influences of Europe have been poured forth upon the countries now occupied as mission fields.

But great as the discouragements in West Africa have been, the result is by no means what Canon Taylor represents. There are scores of missionaries in West Africa who find such encouragement as leads them still, and faithfully, to hold on in their work in spite of all obstacles. They send their reports to a dozen different societies by which, on the whole, they are deemed encouraging, and they are in a position to judge. Are they alllia~s ? Is only this one transient traveler reliable? Are the great societies of Great Britain, many of whose administrators ha'e been over the fields, all parties to a fraud? Are these missionaries who have suffered so severely in hfe and health, so anxious to labor on for a pittance of a salary, and in great discomfort, only to support the merest sham?

In the late London Missionary Oonference,at which more than 1,500 delegates were present from all parts of the world, there was a class of men of unique character, whose testimony ought to outweigh the statements of travel~rs who spend a night or two in this or that mission station. These men have held high official position-in some cases for a score of years, in the distant colonies of Great Britain, where the work of foreign missions has gone on directlynnder their observation. They have looked upon the work from the stand-point of statesmen. They are keen observers of great social movements and were in a position to judge without bias. Among them were the Right Hon. Earl of Northbrook, ex-Governor General of India, Sir Richard Temple, Sir WiHiam W. Hunter, Sir Monier Williams, Sir William Muir, Sir Robert Thayre, Dr. Robert N. Oust, Mr. Henry Morris and others. These men acted during the sessions of the Missionary Oonference as chairmen of important meetings. Besides these, there was another class who, although not formally in the colonial service, are men of the highest character and of the broadest knowledge. For example, the Earl of Aberdeen, the President of the Oonference, Earl of Harrowby, the Bishop of Exeter, Lord Kinnard, Lord Radstock, Sir T. Fowell Buxton, Sir James P. Oorry, Sir Robert N. Fowler, Sir John H. Kennaway, Sir Risdon Bennett, and Mr. JamesP. Oampbell, M. P. These also presided at the different sessions, and several of them took part in the discussions. The following extract from the address of the Earl of Northbrook I think your readers will be inclined to accept as worthy of confidence. In speaking of men of high position who had given their sympathy and support to the cause of missions, he said: "I will speak of men whom I have known and whom many of you have known. Among civilians what greater name is there than that of John Lawrence, who always during the whole of his life supported missionaries on every opportunity? He was succeeded in the government of the Punjab by Sir Robert Montgomery, an active supporter of missions. After Sir Robert Montgomery came Sir Donald ~fcLeod, a man who on all occasions and espeCially at the Missionary Conference at Liverpool some years ago, showed his support of missionary undertakings. Now these, mind you, were not men of whom the natiyes of India felt any suspicion or want of confidence. I remember very well when I was traveling through the Punjab, that I was told that a small and peculiar sect desired to be presented to me. They were pt'esented, and this turned out to be a sect who worshiped the photograph of Sir Donald McLeod. There was no man probably who had so much influence with the natives as he, and he was a warm advoc~te of Christian missions.

THl;: CHINA INLAND

You all know that Sir William Muir, when Governor of the NorthwestProvinces, openly showed his support of mission work, and Sir Charles Aitcheson, who occupied the post of Lieutenant Governor of the Punjab, and who is now one of the members of the Council, has also been an active supporter of mission work. Then there are Sir Richal'd Temple, Sir Richard Thompson; Sir Charles Be1'llard, Henry S. Tucker and others. There is the almost equally distinguished brother of Lord Lawrence. Henry Lawrence. There wereHel'- bert Edwardes, Reynell Taylor, Henry Havelock, and in fact nearly all the men who came forward at the time of the mutiny and through whose exertions the British Empire in India was preserved. I say this for two reasons, I say it first because when you are told that these missionary societies are nonsense, supported by a pack of old women, then you may point to these menthe best statesmen and the best soldiers of India, who have by their lives and on every occasion on which they could, supported mission work. And I say it besides, because I wish to point out that these are men in whom morethan in any others the natives of India, whether Christians or not, had the greatest confidence.

"Now a few words as to the result of the work we have been dOing, and the prospects of it. Did any of you read the telegram in the Times the other day? Of all the men 1 ever knew Sir Charles Aitcheson is the most careful and accurate, and (according to the telegram) he said at a meeting at Simla, 'Christianity is advancing five times faster than the growth of the population, and is making greater progress than at any time since the Apostolic period.'''

Other points in Canon Taylor's article challenge reply, but the above will suffice.

THE CHINA INLAND MISSION. BY PROF. HOMER B. HULBERT, SEOUL, KOREA. IT is quite natural that missionary interest among the people of America should be largely confined to those fields which are manned by missionaries from that country. At the same time it must not be forgotten that there are vast missionary movements which have not as yet drawn upon America for workers or funds to any considerable extent and so have not been brought forcibly before the Christian public of that country. Such an one is the" China Inland Mission," the very principle of whose organization, which I am about to give, is of such a kind as to keep it rather out of the public eye than conspicuously in it. We desire to present to the readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD a few facts showing how great a work has been done, and is being done, by an organization of which comparatively little is known in America. And it is because that within the last three months that society has begun for .the first time to draw upon our country for workers and funds that I deem the subject worthy of special interest on our side of the Atlantic. The statements herein contained were given me directly by the Rev. Hudson Taylor, and it is by his kind permission that I am able to present them. In order to set forth the subject with fairness, we must look back to the year 1865, in which the mission was founded. Rev. J. Hudson Taylor first went to China under the" Chinese Evangelization Society" of England as a medical worker in 1853, but because of illhealth was obliged to return in 1860, yet it was with a deep determination to stir up active iuterest among Christians at home. His efforts led to the founding of the new movement, the one of which we are speaking. A prominent feature from the' first was the desire and determination that it should not encroach upon fields already provided for, and that it should not divert men or means from any of the previously existing societies. These fundamental principles were laid down and have been strictly adhered to ever since. They were as follows: (1) Duly qualified candidates for missionary labor should be accepted without restriction as to denomination, provided there was soundness in the faith in all fundamental truths.

(2) All who go out as missionaries should go out in dependence upon God for temporal supplies, with the clear understanding that the mission does not guarantee any income whatever; and knowing that, as the mission does not run into debt, it can minister to those connected with it only as the funds sent in from time to time may allow.

(3) There shall be no collections taken up on behalf of this mission and there shall be no personal solicitation of money.

These principles are widely different from'those adopted by a large majority of mission societies, and for that reason the working and the results under them ought to be carefully examined by all interested in the foreign work. In 1885 it was seen that in the whole empire of China, with its 300,000,000 souls, there were 97 Protestant missionaries, and these were confined almost entirely to the sea-ports. Eleven out of the eighteen provinces were without a single resident missionary. It was this melancholy fact which led to the inauguration of a new movement. , In May, 1866, Rev. Mr. Taylor sailed again for China, accompanied by fifteen laborers, funds having been sent in by individuals throughout England, though unsolicited. We have seen already that in the selection of these men there 'was no recognition of denominational differences. Episcopalians, Baptists, Presbyterians, Methodists, Congregationalists, were all looked upon as followers of Christ, and their distinctions ended. Education and culture were not considered qualifications in themselves. The university graduate was a no more acceptable candidate than one who had enjoyed only a common school education. But capacity for attainment was an indispensable qualification. The organization itself was prepared to give a man just the kind of education that would fit him for the best and most thorough work on the field. But above and beyond all other things, the 8piritua~ condition and attainments of the candidate were examined into. The question was raised, "How has this person used the opportunities for spiritual development which have been at his command?;' Also, "What are the evidences of his deep and thorough consecration?" Of course in answering these inquiries evidence ,was gathered from various sources; and l'ight here the objection may be made that this is a questionable way to do-to hunt up a man's record so carefully and pry into his affairs. But anyone who has followed up the history of missions, through its dark as well as its bright phases, and has marked the injury done in times past through neglect in this particular-the retrogressions that have followed unconsecrated labor-will say that too great care in the selection of workers is impossible. As to theological beliefs, each applicant is required to satisfy the committee as to his belief in the following points: (1) The inspiration of. the whole canonical Seripture. (2) The Bible the ultimate and only rule and guide for the Christian. (3) The rrrimty. (4) The pollution of the whole 'race through the fall of Adam. (5) The atoning merit of the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. (6) Future rewards and punishments. (7) The limitation of probation to this life.

The applicant subscribing to these few propositions as being his settled belief, gives a solemn written guarantee that should his belief in any of them undergo a change he will immediately retire from the work. -Then with the assurance that he will be put where there will be plenty of work for the Maflter, and that his physical wants will be provided for as well as possible by the organization, but without guarantee of definite salary, he goes forth to Inland China. And now another peculiarity of this work comes out. As the person reaches China, he or she immediately adopts the Chinese dress, and so far as possible, Chinese customs. Living in native houses, eating native food, using native methods of transportation, but all this without any atteIl4Pt to disguise his nationality or his intentions as r'lgards evan~ gelization.

We have said that this work began in 1865, and from that time until the present day the results have confirmed the founders in their adherence to the principles which were adopted at first, the first and all-important one being entire dependence upon God. Hundreds of men and women have thrown themselves body and soul into the work, piercing to the remotest corners of the empire, overcoming every obstacle. Repulsed, baffled, persecuted, they struggled on with heroic perseverance until out of eleven provinces which in 1865 contained not a single missionary, nine have to-day resident missionaries and the other two are entered and traversed from time to time in itinerant work. When I say that the work is comprehensive I give no idea of the vast area covered by the Inland Mission. Its laborers may be found from the borders of the Mongolian desert and the boundary line of Siberia. on the north, to the banks of the Bramapootra river and the valleys of the Himalayas on the south, from the Pacific Ocean on the east to the borders of Turkestan and the unknown plateau of 'l'hibet on the west.

Shanghai is th~ business and distributing center. All workers enter at this point, and after securing their Chinese outfit, board one of the Yang Tse river steamers and ascend that stream a few hundred miles, when they reach a city where the mission has a training seminary for ladies, and a little farther on a similar one for gentlemen. Having spent a year or so at these places training for their work they are drafted off to their respective fields. Some settle in stations near the coast, while others reach their fields only after continuous travel for five months over almost impassable mountain ranges, burning deserts, and swollen rivers till they penetrate to regions where the gospel never shone, where the banner of Christ's Church has never been unfurled. Some people think that the romance of missions is a thing of the past, ' but could the unrecorded histories of many and many, of these men be put before the world they would fascinate more powerfully than fiction, and kindle more enthusiasm than all other appeals combined. Some settle in teeming cities, surronnded by envious and hostile eyes, others attach themselves to nomadic tribes of Mongol Tartars, living in miserable tents, and roving from place, to place, no fixed home, no familiar fireside, but wandering over the Tartar plains at the will of wild chieftains, or as the scantiness of pasturage for flocks demands. , And there lies the lofty plateau of Thibet, a terra incognita, almost mythical" which for a hundred years has hardly been pressed by a for- eign foot, but to-day the workers of the Inland Mission are on its bor- ders and have been offered by local Thibetan officials the opportunity of entering the country of the Grand Llama quietly and without danger of molestation. It is only a matter of months before Christianity will be knocking at the doors of Llamaistic faith, so long left unassailed. The plan of this mission is to carry out its work on great lines aease of communication or density of popUlation shall indicate. One line, starting at Shanghai, follows up the Yang Tse a distance of 2,000 miles, with stations at intervals and at that point, the river being navi- gable no farther, it pushes out across the country and continues the chain to the borders of Burmah and the Himalayas. At the point where the river Han debouches into the Yang Tse another line begins, which, following up that river, has reached the confines of Thibet, and round- ing the northern part of that province is pushing westward toward Kasgar and the Caspian. The running of such lines of work renders mutual helpfulness much more practicable. To-day there are 300 workers under this mission, with an income, all told, of $170,000 a year. I will give no statistics of the work further than to say that it has been wonderfully prospered in almost every province. Those who are w.on to Christ instead of being made to feel that their becoming Christians will prove of pecuniary benefit to them, are from the very,

ULPBILAS AND THE GOTHIC

first made to feel the importance of giving of their substance for the support of native workers. This is a most severe test of the sincerity of the convert and leads one to believe that the result will be lasting.

A word in regard to America's participation. in this work, Rev. Mr. Taylor on his way from England to Ohina stopped in the United States last summer, and while there was invited by Mr. D. L. Moody to address the young ladies of the Northfield, Mass., Seminary in regard to the Inland Mission. It aroused great enthusiasm. Later he addressed a convention at Niagara which awakened such interest that, to his surprise, enough money was pledged for the support of eight new workers in Ohina. With these means at hand he made a strong appeal for workers, and before the summer was over there had been over 75 applications. Fourteen were selected and are now on their way to Ohina. I Thus, America is becoming identified in a work which can truly be called one of the most extensive and important now on foot for the evangelization of the world. Remember that (1), it is unsectarian; (2), it demands adhesion simply to the fundamental doctrines accepted by aU evangelical denominations; (3), it uses no persuasion or solicitation to procure funds, using simply the medium of prayer and never, during twenty-three years, has that Bource failed.

Does not this come near the ideal of a mission movement? And now that it has come home to us, by drawing upon us for men and means, shall we not follow them with our prayers and our efforts?

ULPHILAS AND THE GOTHIC BIBLE.

BY JAMES M. ;LUDLOW, D.D., LITT. D, THE Goths were the mightiest of those great n!1tions of half-savage people, Barbarians as they were called, who poured down from Northern Europe and destroyed the Roman Empire. They swept over Italy antl Greece, and across the Mediterranean the coasts of Africa trembled beneath the shock of their on-rolling power.

But though the Goths crushed the mightiest of empires, they were not to found one for themselves, nor even to maintain their own racial existence. There are now no representative Gothic powers nor pure Gothic people. Providence, however, had for them a wider mission. They melted into the peoples they conquered, so that Gothic blood and Gothic language are the best ingredients in the civilization of Europe and A-merica. We belong to the Teutonic race, embracing the German, Dutch and Anglo-Saxon; but the whole Teutonic brotherhood is partly Gothic. An expert would recognize the Gothic cast in almost all our faces, and the Gothic words in our common conversation. Here is the Lord's Prayer in ancient Gothic. We can almost understand it without prompting-" Unsar Atta tIm in himinam. Weihnai namo thein. Wairthai wilja theins swe in himina jah ana airthai," etc.

It is a most interesting !act that we are indebted for the richest part of our language to what a single Christian missionary did among these Goths 1,500 years ago. At that time this people had no written speech. They made sounds which they mutually understood, but their language was only. in the air. There was nothing to preserve its form. The story of the making of this written language is the story of Ulphilas and his Bible. He is therefore called in history "The Father of Teutonic Literature."

Ulphilas was born in 311 A.D. The wild Goths were in the habit of breaking across the Danube, raiding the country of the Christians, and carrying away captives. According to tradition the ancestors of Ulphilas had been such captives. He was certainly born among the Goths, whether of foreign extraction or not. When twenty-one years of age he was sent to Constantinople, it would seem as a hostage, or, perhaps, as 1j.n envoy; for the marvelous genius he afterward displayed must 'have been recognized by the duller-minded Barbarians among whom he lived. While at Constantinople he mastered the Greek and Latin languages, and imbibed fully the spirit of the Christianity with which he was -brought into contact. He became a semi- Arian Christian. After nine years' residence in Constantinople, where he served as a Bible-reader among his Gothic countrymen, multitudes of whom came there, he was solemnly ordained as a missionary bishop to his kindred in their northern homes. Though but thirty years of age he drew to him vast hordes of the barbaric people, organized them into civil so~iety, and became their virtual ruler, as well as minister. His popularity soon drew down upon him the wrath of the still pagan king of the Visigoths.. who waged upon him and his followers a war of extermination. Ulphilas, obtaining consent of the Roman emperor, Constantius, selected a new country south of the Danube, and led his people forth, as our fathers crossed the Atlantic for the sake of liberty of conscience, as Moses led the people out of persecuting Egypt. Hence Ulphilas is known as the "Moses of the Goths." In those Mresian valleys just north of the Balkans, which are now the envy of Russian and Turk, Servian and Bulgarian, he found his Canaan, and for thirty years more lived as the father of the people he had saved.

His great work was giving his people the Bible in their own tongue. But how could he do this wheu they had no writing, or, if any, only some rudimentary forms which hardly anybody understood? He must first invent an alphabet. Then he must crystallize the rude sound language into visible shape, translate from the ear for the eye. To do this must have been the work of a tremendous toiler, who at the same time WlS a superb genius. We may doubt if any man ever undertook such a task, save under the direct impulse of the Spirit of God. Written language is ordinarily the slow development of centuries, the exceptions being those cases where that superhuman sort of zeal to do Christ's work and give the Bible to the people has not let the missionary falter at the mighty task of first framing for them a speech in which to read the sacred oracles.

Gibbon, sneering whenever he could at things Ohristian, had only words of marvel and praise for the character and literary exploit of Ulphilas. He wrote (Vol. IlL, p. 541, Harper'se dition): The Goths "were indebted for their conversion to a countryman, or, at least, to a. subject, worthy to be ranked among the inventors of useful arts, who have deserved the remembrance and. gratitude of posterity. . . • He executed the arduous task of translating the Scriptures into their native tongue. . . . The rude, imperfect idiom of soldiers and shepherds, so ill qualified to communicate any spiritual ideas, was improved and modulated by his gellius ; and Ulphilas, before he could frame his vet -' sion, was obliged to compose a new alphabet of twenty-four letters, four of which he invented, to express the peculiar sounds that were unknown to the Greek and Latin prollunciation."

Max Muller ir. his" Science of Language" (VoL 1., p. 188) pauses to pay reverential tribute to this great consecrated genius: "Ulphilas must have been a man of extraordinary power to conceive, fOl; the first time, the idea of translating the Bible into the vulgar language of his people. At his time there existed in Europe but two languages which a Ohristian bishop would have thought himself justified in employing, Greek and Latin. All other languages were still considered as barbarous. It required a prophetic sight, and a faith in the destinies of these half-savage tribes, and a conviction also of the utter effeteness of the Roman and Byzantine empires, before a bishop could have brought himself to translate the Bible into the vulgar dialect of his barbarous coun trymen."

For many years Ulphilas was spared to his people, in his piety their exemplar, in his wisdom their counselor, by both exalted in popular ,estimate as their prophet. At seventy he was aged perhaps more by outward hardship as the leader of his rude tribes, and by the long confinement of his study, than by years. At this time a new emperor, I rl'heodosius, had come to the Roman throne. He was an orthodox Ohristian, and determined to crush out the Arian faith. The city of Oonstantinople was seething with riots between the two parties. The Emperor summoned Ulphilas to his court, whether to receive punishment as a leader of the heretical Barbarians, or that he might act as a peace-maker between the hostile sects whose contentions menaced the unity of the empire, we do not know. He crossed the Balkans and appeared in Oonstantinople, in repute, perhaps, the fairest man of his age, his decrepitude almost transfigured by the veneration in which he was held. But he had scarcely entered. the capital when his laborw~rn frame gave way, and the giver of speech to a race was called to learn the new language of heaven.

But the fragrance of Ulphilas' life never died out. His Gothic Bible

THE DISTRmUTION OF MISSIONARY AGENTS

was for five hundred years the sacred text-book of Italy and Spain, where the descendants of the Barbarians had become the guardians of all that was left of the civilization they had overthrown. ./ The very expressions of thai Bible as he had written them were the molds In which was cast the religious sentiment of Northern Europe, andlargely of our modern Christian thought.

In the year 1648 the Swedish army captured Prague. Among the spoils sent to Stockholm was a strange manuscript of Ulphilas' Bible. The vellum was originally tinted a delicate purple. Its letters are in silver, apparently stamped upon the vellum with types. Its capitals are in gold. Altogether the book is a splendid specimen of the highest art of Italy in the sixth century. About half of the entire work of Ulphilas is thus preserved on 188 skins or folios.

If all pleasant words are, as Scripture says, "like apples of gold in pictures of silver," well may this book be written in gold and silver, for it ~ot only contains the pleasant words of God to poor men, but the story of its making is one of the finest illustrations the world has 'known of man's hnmanity to man-for Ulphilas's devotion to his Goths was unsurpassed in tenderness and bravery by even the zeal of the Apostles. The gold of its letters might well have been taken from the crowns of kings, for in giving written speech to that race, the mission- ary made the Goths Christian, and secured to their descendants the glory of building the empire of modern Christendom; a work that is matched not by that of Constantine or Charlemagne.

A beautiful lesson is taught us in this story, of the incidental blessing that may follow any service offered to God. Weare wiser than we know in every act of consecration. Ulphilas had no foresight of the far-reaching results of his labors; no dream that for thousands of years the scholars and statesmen of the world would class him as chief among themselves. His plan was only to be a faithful missionary. Translating the Scriptures, with all that it involved both of labor and consequence, was incidental to missionary duty. So every Christian is but an intelligent tool giving itself into the hand of the Infinite Artist for a little work; but the tool knows not what work the artist may exe- cute therewith. Our lives are but tonches against the clay which God, the potter, is revolving on the wheel of time; and what an exquisite thing, how large a vessel he may shape with these touches we cannot now know.

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARY AGENTS. BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

THROUGHOUT the non-Christian world with its 1,030,000,000 souls, about 5,000 European and American missionaries are placed and 30,000 native workers. About 3,000 of the latter are ordained minis- ters ; the remainder are variously employed as assistant evangelists, catechists and school-teachers. Of the former about 3,000 are or. dained ministers, 700 lay missionaries, and 1,300 lady teachers and the wives of missionaries. Valuable as the services of many of the latter are, they cannot all be regarded as effective laborers, so that to ,esti- mate the female missionary laborers at 1,300 is as high a number as accuracy will justify. .

According to these figures the proportionate number of agents sent from Europe and America to evangelize non-Ohristian races is one to 206,000, and of all Ohristian laborers one to 20,400.

In America and Great Britian, the ministers of religion are in the proportion of one to less than 1,000 of the population. The town missionary evangelists and lay preachers are equally numerous, whilst a yet greater number of Sabbath-school teachers, district visitors and general helpers in every good word and work render to the cause of religion an amount of service which cannot be too highly valned.

Apart, then, from the latter agencies, to which there is nothing analo- gous in most pagan lands, it will be seen that the distribution of avow- edly Ohristian agencies bears no fair relation to the wants of Ohristian and non-Ohristian races. Those who need the most have least.

,The Ohurch of Ohrist is responsible for the disproportion. It is neither wise, nor generous, nor benevolent. It cannot please Ohrist.

Perhaps it explains why our agencies at home are not more successful.

If we did less for ourselves, that we might do more to spread Ohrist's name and grace throughout the world, would He not by His presence and blessing more than recompense us for the sacrifice? The words of Scripture have profound relations to many things beside money.

H There is that, "etc. See Provo xi : 24, 5, etc. ; Luke vi: 38.

Missionaries are not only few, they are very unequally distributed over the non-Christian world, as will be seen by the following observa- tions, which take account of but one aspect of the mission field, the proportion of foreign missionaries to population.

The countries best supplied are North America, including Green- land and the possessions of Great Britain and the United States; the West Indies; the coast of West Africa south of the Senegal; South Africa; Madagascar; New' Zealand; Western Polynesia; European Turkey; Syria and Palestine. The countries moderately supplied are Japan, Ohina proper, Burmah, British India, Oeylon, the Dutch possessions in the East, and Egypt. The countries where there are the fewest missionaries are, S. Oentral Africa; Morocco; Algiers; Tunis; Tripoli; Northeastern Africa; New Guinea; New Britian; ,New Ireland; Oorea; Manchoria; Mongolia; Siam; Tributary India; Persia and S. America. Whilst the vast Soudan, many islands in the Indian Archipelego, Asiatic Russia, Oochin Ohina, Tonquin, Laos Thibet, Turkestan, Afghanistan and Arabia are practically without missionary agency.

At a time when the world is unfolding itself as never before, not only to our knowledge but our influence, as an opening flower to the • sun, and when the Church of God is happily eager to send forth more laborers into the harvest, it is interesting and indeed important to consider where, with the greatest advantage, fresh agencies may be employed. Of course the gospel should be preached to every creature and nothing short of a supreme attempt to win the whole hUlnan race for Christ can satisfy Him or absolve His church from its solemn re- sponsibility; but seeing that there is no probability of this being done in our day by united and well advised effort on the part of any consid- erable number of Christian communities, it may be of service to consider where missionaries may be sent with the greatest probability of find- ing "a great door and effectual opened unto them," and with the fewest advers>tries to oppose their entrance and impede their endeavors.

Assuming then that the Protestant churches of Christendom had 25 per cent. additional agents to send into the mission field, where would it be advisable to locate' them? Not necessarily where there are the fewest. 'fo us it seems that several conditions should have due weight in arriving at a decision, so as to turn the forces at our disposal to the best uses, that is, so as to avoid waste of power and secure the proba- bility, at least, of the greatest success.

'I'hat mistakes, great and varied, have been made in the location of missionaries is undoubted, but they should be judged in much charity, remembering that some missions have been founded because other spheres were not open, or in unhealthy localities, or among un- friendly races, through inadequate information, and it must be admit- ted, not seldom through more zeal than knowledge, or under the pres- sure of popular sentiment, which mission boards should have had the courage to resist. We now have an amount of knowledge and experL ence to guidens, which mission boards and societies fifty years ago and even half that time had not, and its application might with advantage take the following directions: '

1. No new mission should be established where the area and popu- lation are limited and one or more missions are already in possession.

In Sien-a Leone, for instance, and Liberia, among the North American Indians, in some of the West India Islands, and even the moreim- pOl·tant cities of India, China, and Japan, the number of societies represented is injuriously and wastefully great. On this ground the establishment of high Anglican missions in the Sandwich Islands and Madagascar, after other societies had labored alone and successfully for many years, must be condemned, alike on the ground of economy, fairnes8, discipline, and Christian charity and courtesy. And the instances here adduced, and in future paragraphs, are illustrative but by no means exhaustive. • 2. An adequate amount of knowledge of a country and its people should be obtained prior to the formation of a mission. Instances could readily be given where, through the neglect of this simple rule, some missions have had speedily to be abandoned and others have been pros- ecuted at au unforeseen cost of life and money and with no adequate results. In such instances, men have been sent out, who, though able in. themselves, have. been ill suited to the spheres in which they were placed. Disappointment, failure, and heartache have ensued. Men capable of great things have done but little; money has been wasted, societies have been discredited, and the friends of missions 'discouraged. Mistakes of this nature were inevitable when little was known of heathen lands and races; but they are made yet, even where careful inquiries can be made, but through haste or negligence, or ill-regulated zeal are not, and some of the most expensive enter- . prises of our own time, attended with the heaviest losses in life and health, and with no adequate results, have arisen from this cause. And there is danger that such mistakes will be repeated. There is the Soudan, for instance, to which it is suggested missionaries should be sent, since now it is unoccupied. But it is one of the least-known regions. Our information respecting its population, where it concen- trates, the states into which it is divided, their political, social, and religious condition are so vague, and so far as we do know, so unprom- ising, that all operations should be suspended until our knowledge is more complete. And this is the more imperative since there are so many countries well-known which are open to almost all forms of Christian effort.

3. :Freedom to settle in a country for the avowed purpose of propa- gating Christianity is an important condition.

'rhe striking contrast between the hostility and friendship of govern- ments toward missionaries will occur to the minds of all familiar with the history of Christianity in Japan, China, India, Madagascar, and many islands in Polynesia, as well as with its earlier propagation throughout the states and tribes of medieval Europe. Of course, no government hostility can be accepted as a final bar to Christian propa- gandism, but where there are several countries, in some of which this unfriendliness prevails, and others where it does not, the strength of our resources should be concentrate,d on the latter, whilst around the former, posts only of observation as it were, should be placed to act as pioneers and to witness for Chri"t and His truth as favoring circum- stances dictate. For instance, all through British India there is free scope for almost every form of evangelization, such as there is not in most of its feudatory states; it should therefore be the chosen field for the best work and workers. On the other hand, to Afghanistan, Bok- hara, Turkestan, Central Arabia, Darpen, where the governments are bigoted, and supported in their intolerance by the fanaticism of the people, where the life of a European is not safe, and where, if he made converts, he and they WQuld most likely be massacred, no inissionary should be sent. To Morocco, Tunis, and Tripoli, which are only so much better as they are awed by the presence and fear of Europeans; to the Indians of South America, where the govern- ments are weak and corrupt and Roman Catholicism exerts its intoler- ant power, and to such settlements or possessions as those of Portugal III the Philippine Islands, and France in New Oaledonia, where bigotry on the one hand, and policy without principle on the other, render the governments subservient to the intolerance of Romanism, it is questionable if any missionary should be sent. But from a country such as Uganda, where missionaries were well received and converts made, it is not advisable voluntarily to withdraw, however cruel, capri- , cious and repulsive the monarch may be.

4. The friendly or unfriendly disposition of the people should have· due consideration. The difference in this respect between various islands in Polynesia, districts in Ohina, provinces and races in India, and tribes in Africa, is as wide as success is from failure. The disin- clination of a people to receive the ambassadors of Ohrist must be deplored and every effort should be made to remove such an unhappy prejudice, but whilst it exists effort, unless carefully used, is more likely to sharpen hostility than to subdue it.

It does not meet our contention to say that the world is usually in opposition to true and pure Ohristianity, and that the conquests of the latter have been won in spite of the former. Where Christ has most triumphed has usually been where at least numbers have had a desire for something higher and better than they possessed and there- fore have been willing to welcome whatever seemed fitted to meet their spiritual wauts. Where the attitude of mind on the part of a people resembles that of the man of Macedoni~L whom Paul saw in his vision and others that the Gadarenes who besought Christ to depart from them, the choice should be readily made.

5. The healthiness of a country merits more consideration than it usually receives. It is a fine characteristic of our age that whilst life is valued as perhaps it never was before, there are numbers prepared to go anywhere, braving danger and death for Ohrist's sake. Sierra Leone -the white man's grave as it has been callcd-and some of the missions in Central Africa, afford ample evidence that the martyr spirit yet lives. But whilst a missionary should be ready to sacrifice his life for the gospel's sake, his desire should be to liYe and work. This is the primary aim of his appointment. And to secure this should be the aim of those who send him as their representative. Theirs is a solemn responsibility. Apart from higher considerations of the value and sacred- ness of human life to an individual and relatives, a missionary has value as a trained and selected agent sent out for an important purpose at much cost and not easily replaced. Risks in sending out such are in- . evitable, but it is important that they be minimized. And they may be in various ways. For instance, the .constitutional adaptability of a. missionary to a climate should be considered. He should be sent so as to enter on his sphere at the least unhealthy time of the year. Only small bands of missionaries should be sent to unhealthy regions until they have been explored and the least unfavorable localities for settlement discovered, or some great opening for extended usefulness justifies more hazardous enterprise.

6. The probability of continuous labor uninterrupted by war or revolution should have great weight. Contingencies in these directions must be accepted in many instances. There is not a mission in all Africa beyond the British possessions and Little Liberia free from this danger. And in these instances the risk must be accepted. But where adjacent countries present these alternatives or the probability of their occur- rence this should have great weight. Until the Burmese Empire was conquered missionary labor was confined to the British Provinces on the sea-coast. Tonquin and Cochin China are wisely avoided for China on the one side and Siam on the other, as Dahomy and Ashanti are for Liberia to the west and the states on the Niger to the east.

7. The inexpensiveness of a mission and the probability of self-sup- port should be considered. Missionary funds should be administered with the utmost care and economy. They are almost always inade- quate to the work to be done, and therefore if higher considerations . do not intervene the spheres where most work can be done in the shortest time at the least cost and with the greatest results should have a preference. And also for a reason other than that of economy.

The results of missions, alike on their friends and enemies, are of the utmost importance. If with great expenditure there be but meager results the former are discouraged and the latter gain a weapon of attack they can use with great force, as recent incidents have shown; if on the other hand the results are rapidly gained and at a small cost other enterprises can afford to be undertaken and the desire to do so is greatly stimulated. Instances of discouragement could easily be cited; it is more agJ'eeable to indicate the effects of success. The speedy success and great results in money and agencies, with but moderate expenditure, of the Baptist Society in the West Indies; the London Society in Polynesia and Madagascar; the Wesleyans in Fiji; the Church Society in Tinnevelly, and the American Board in the Sandwich Islands, have done more to gain for these societies prestige, popularity, and support than any other causes that can be named. Not only have these demonstrated the efficiency of missions to convert the heathen and to elevate them; self-supporting churches ha,:e been formed, large contributions to missionary enterprises have been per- manently secured, and numerous agents have been obtained to minister to the native churches or to become missionaries to lands yet unevan- gelized.

IMPORTANT EVENTS IN PAPAL LANDS

It is not my intention to apply these principles by indicating more definitely where new misHions should be formed or existing ones enlarged. This must be left to mission boards and the judgment of individuals seeking spheres for themselves or others. But the 'principles themselves we hold to be sound and of the utmost importance. To have acted on them in the past was not always practicable through lack of information and experience, but to act on them now is imperative if we would use well our resources, deal justly and honorably with Christian brethren of other churches, and secure the largest results with the resources at our disposal.

IMPORTANT EVENTS IN PAPAL LANDS.

[I BOUGHT in Paris in August last a very remarkable book. It bears the name" Le8 Saints Evangele.9," Traduction Nouvelle, par Henri La88erre. It has a most significant history bearing npon modern missions.-A. T. P.] I HENRI LASSERRE is a devout Roman Catholic. He I'ead the Scriptures and saw that his nation needed the gospel in the vernacular. In the preface of this edition of the Holy Gospels he says: "It is a notorious fact that of a hundred persons who pl'actiee the sacraments, there is seldom one who has eve!' opened the Gospels. The book pal' excellence; the book whose teachings have changed the face of the world; the book which is found everywhere, which is quoted each day; the book which God placed in the foundations of the church-namely the gospel-is in reality rarely read by those who profess to be fervent Catholics, and never read by the multitude of the faithful."

M. Lasserre himse!f undertook a translation of the four gospels into a sort of idiomatic, popular and very attractive rendering. And. strange to say, he obtained not only the imprimatul' of the Archbishop of Paris, but thc sanction of the Pope!

Our tl'Ue yokefellow, Rev. Dr. A. J. Gordon, in the Morning Star, has told the story of the recent" Emancipation of the Bible in Papal Lands," and of the extraordinary blessing which is following, and we take the liberty to make copious extracts from his admirable pen. He says: " M. Lasserre did not give a bare, literal rendering, but rather threw the whole into a free translation, in which the meanin!!' was, for the most part, admirably preserved. The divisions of chapter and verse were dispensed with, technical terms avoided, and familiar and ~olloqnial phrases substituted in their stead. It is, printed in two forms; the one a plain and neat volume of 500 pages, and the other a splendid illustrated edition, the engravings of which are of the most exqnisite character.

~.. Pope after pope has forbidden the translation of the Scriptures into the vulgar tongue, and the readiug of the same by the common people. When Wycklilfe sent out his version of the Bible, Pppe Gregory condemned it by a bull, denouncing the conduct of the great reformer, in presnming t';give the Scriptures to the commOn people, as a' de'estable kind of wickedness.' Pope Pius vn. cursed Bible societies as 'a crafty device b,1I which the very foundations of re:/gion are undermined,' and as ' a pe8tilence dangerous to Ohri¢ianity.' But llave not the times changed?

Henri Lasserre expresses himself plainly on thls point, declaring that the Catholic Church, withcnt absolutely prohibitiug the Scriptures, ' sims at taking out of the hands of the faithful the Divine Book, which is the fonndation of our faith, and substituting' for it the devotional works of the church.' This he regards as a great calamity, and adds, 'We must lead back the faithfnl to the great fountains of living water which flow from the inspired Book. We must make them hear, taste, and relish the direct lessons of the Saviour; the words full of grace and truth which fell from His lips.' Well I strange to 'say, some of the light of the Reformation, and of modern ideas, has penetrated even into the Vatican. The Archbishop of Paris shared Lasserre's desire that the French people shonld have the Gospels in their own tongue. He commend'ed his work to the Pope, and, astonishing to relate, the Pope gave the work his formal sanction. Here is a copy of It. " , To M. Henri Lasserre, of Paris. .. • Most llinstrions Seigneur: .. , The Holy Father has received in regular course the French translation of the Holy Gospels which yon have nndertaken and accomplished, to the delight, and with the approval of, the Archi- episcopal anthority• .. His Holiness commissions me to express to yon his approval of the object with which yon bave been illspired in the execntion and pnblication of that work so fnll of interest. He thanks yon for tbe homage of filial devotion wbich accompanies tbe volume whicb yon offer to bim ; and he cbarges me to make known to yon his earnest desire tbat the object wbich yon pnrsne and which yon indicate in the preface of yonr book may be fnlly attained.

'" Yielding most willingly to your desire, His Holiness sends yon, from tbe bottom of bis beart, his apostolic benediction.

.. , And I myself profit by this opportunity to declare myself, with much esteem, " • Rome, 4th IJec., 1888.' h 'Your very affectionate servant; … L. Cardinal J ACOBINI.

"With the imprimatur of the Archbishop of Paris, and tbe official approval of the Pope, the work was put to press.

" Astonishing as was the Pope's indorsement, still more so its reception by the Catholic people of France. Edition after edition was sent out, the press and the bindery being hardly able to keep within the demand, till, within twelve months, twenty-flve editions had been sold, amounting to 100,000 copies. It seemed as though France, long bound in darkness, was about to become a nation of Bible readers, and to shake herself free forever from the bonds of her ignorance. As a mere publishing venture, one bas called this' the greate$t bookselling success of the century.' But as a triumph of the Bible, wbat shall we say of it? We can only read the story with amazement, as an indication of hunger for the trnth, which proves France to be the most open to the gospel of any n~tion on the Continent to-day.

"But now comes the astonishing thing. No sooner has this great achievement in the distribu- tion of the gospel begun, than the thunders of tbe Vatican are heard condemning what a little while ago was sanctioned. The infallibl9 malediction now falls upon the same book that a little while ago received the infallible benediction. •Doth the same fountain send forth at the same place sweet water and bitter f' asks the Apostle James. Yes, marvelous to tell, this fountain of infallibility which was opened at Rome in 1870 can bless and curse from the same month; and can bless and curse the same identical thing with the same mouth. Yes, and here is a copy of the· papal decree of prohibition: (TI amiatllm.) "'DECREE.

" 'MONDAY, December 19, 1887.

" , The sacred congregation of the most· eminent and re"erend cardinals of the holy Roman Church, by our Most Holy Lord Pope Leo xm. and the holy Apostolic See appointed and delegated for the index of books of degraded doctrine, 'and for proscribing, expurgating, and sanctioning the same thronghout the whole Christian State, held in the Apostolic Palace of the Vatican on Deo.

19,1887, condemned and condemns, proscribed and proscribes, or if previonsly condemned and proscribed, commanded and commands, the following works to be put on the index of forbidden books: ,;. Les Ba'ints Eva'ngiles, t;aduct;.M" nouvell~, par Henri Las;erre. Paris, 1887.

;0 •" , And let no'one of ~hatsoev~r rank o~ condition dare i~ any pl~ce or in 'any tongue, either to pnblish in the future, or if published to "ead or to retain the forementioned condemned and proscribed works, but let him be held bound to deliver them to the Ordinaries of the place, or to the Inqnisitors of heretical iniqnity, nnder the penalties proclaimed in the Index offorbidden books.

'" These having been referred to Our Most Holy Lord Pope Leo XTI!. from the Secret Counsels of the Sacred Congregation of the Index, by me the undersigned, His Holiness approved the decree and ordered it to be issued. In token whereof, etc.

"Granted at Rome on December 20, 1887. "'Fr, THOMAS MARIA, Card. MARTINELLI, .,. Epiec_ Sabinen Praef. Fr. HIERONYMUS PIUS SACCHERI, " 'Ord. Praed. B. Ind. Con greg. a Beare/is.'

.. And so as a loyal Catholic, Henri Lasserre has been obliged to suppress his translation of the gospel, and to do what he can to pnt it out of circulation. And the great conrt of ecclesiastics, cardinals, archbishops, and priests say Amen I How long will the intelligence of nineteenth century Catholicism endure such holy prevarication as this and name it church authority f The same identical thing called white to-day and black to-morrow; blessed to-day and curaed to-morrow; and all by an infallible month, which can speak nothing but trnth I "Bnt what was really a Jesuit blow at the Scriptures has turned out for their still wider distribution. Lasserre's edition of the gospel still lives on iu spite of papa.l anathemas, and the tidings ofjts success have moved others to follow in his steps:

APRIL

.. For I~stance, in Milan, Signor Sonzogno, the proprietor of a leading daily paper, has commenced to publish a popular Italian edition of the Bible in half-penny numbers. He sees that there is~money to be made in the venture, learning this from the history of Henri Lasserre's work in France. But this is not all. This Catholic publisher is anxious for the moral elevation of his nation. He sees plainly that the reading of the Scriptures, and their incorporation into the life of the people, wiJI be a mighty means to this end. In his paper, the See%, he pays a high tribute to the Bible, in announcing his neW plan for its publica_ tion. He says: ". There is one book that gathers up the poetry and the science of humanity, and that book is the Bible: and with this book no other work In any literature can be compared. It is a book that Newton read constantly, that Cromwell carried in his saddle, and that Voltaire kept always on his study table. It is a book which believers aud unbelievers alike should study, and that ought to be found in every house.'

"But can this book be circulated in Italy, where within the present year priests have secured the arrest and imprisonment of colporteurs for distributing the Bible f Ah I but that is old Italy. The Parliament has made all that impossible now by its recent act of religious toleration. It can not be done with this Milan editor as was done with Henri Lasserre. Fifty thousand copies of the first number of this Italian translation were sold in one week. And such has been the emancipation of Italy from the Pope that though a thousand bulls were issued against the work, it probably would not interfere with its sale. And now the enterprise is becoming contagious. In Spain the darkness is denser than in any country in Europe. But a secular paper in Barcelona-such is the latest newshas made arrangements to publish a Spanish edition of the Bible after the same plan as the Italian • .. Now to me this seems to be the most marvelouE event of recent times. It is certainly a fact that continental Europe is being rapidly emancipated from the chains of darkness and error that have sc.long bonnd it. Italy and France have hoth abolished the parochial school as dangerous to the IibE'rty of the country, and both France and Italy are reaching out lor the Bible as the best nurse and conservator of that liberty already acquired. We a.re called to rejoice and be glad at these remarkable events; but especially to prayer and eternal viligancE',lest the chains which long-sufferingltaly and France are shaking off may be bound upon free America. These countries have abolished the parochial school because nurseries of disloyalty, since they would train the children to pay their first allegiance to the Pope instead of to the state. And yet in the legislature of six different S~ates last year bills were intr oduced for the di vision of the taxes of the State-support of parochial schools. The same power that has forbidden the reading of Henri Lasserre's Bible in France would forbid the reading in our public schools, and has done so in repeated instances. Let us have charity in all our religious discussions, butfet us look to it that our charity does not give.away the priceless inheritance which we have received from our liberty-loving fathers."

GAVAZZI. ALESSANDRO GAVAZZI, the celebrated Italian preacher who died recently, in his eightieth· year, was known as Fath~r Gavazzi, and has lectured in America first in 1850, and afterward in 1873. He was one of the most re- markablemen of his day. He was born in Bologna in 1809, joined the orderoi the Barnabites in 1825, and subsequently at Naples held the chaiI' of rhetoric. He reminded us of Savonarola in his religious zeal, of Victor Emmanuel in his generalship, and of Daniel O'Connell as a political agitator. He was in Rome at the outbreak of the Revolution in Lombardy, and in the Pantheon delivered a funeral oration in behalf of those who fell in that conflict. Then and afterward, untilltaly became free, he made appeals in behalf of national independence that were as passionate and eloquent as Patrick Henry'S in the era of our own Revolution. The- Pope appointed him Almoner of the Roman Legion which was dispatched to Vicenza, and the people called him Pietro Eremita, Peter the Hermit, of the national crusade. In Venice crowds thronged St. Mark's Place to hear his fearless addresses, and his eloquence moved them to give money to carryon the war. Pius IX. as the Revolution gained ground, recalled his army to the Eternal City. Gavazzi went to Florence, and, when driven thence, to Genoa; thell being recalled to Bologna, the people 'rho had taken a bold stand ag!1inst papal domination rallied

SIR WlLLIAlt HUNTIllR ON 'l'llE RlllLratoNs OF INf>IA

round him withgreat enthusiasm; and the r('publican government made him chief chaplain of the army. After the French occupation of Rome in 1849 he took refuge in England, where for more than thirty years he has found, at least, an occasional home. He has been known in this country chiefly as a politico-religious orator. He has lectured all over the United States and Canada and Great Britain, vehemently protesting against the errors and delusions of the papacy. No more powerful orator ever spoke to American assemblies. Graceful, accomplished, impassioned and intrepid; with wondel'- ful command of language, marvelous facility and felicity of vocal inflection, and singular effectiveness of gesture, he held vast throngs under the peculiar spell of his magnetic presence. We remember to have heard him when, as yet, old TripIer Hallin New York was standing, and though it is more than thirty years ago, the impression is perfectly fresh and vivid. He wore along, black doctor's gown that swept the floor and hung in full folds about him. That gown he used more effectively and variously than Mr. Gough ever used his" coat-tails." For example, when speaking of the delusions of the papacy, he would gather up the loose and ample skirt of his robe and peer into the hidden recesses behind it, and describe what was there concealed, until you could scarcely persuade yourself that he actually saw nothing; then after curiosity had been wrought up to an extreme, and the imagination had taken judgment captive, he would slowly sway his long arms to each side and carry with them the capacious folds of his mantle, until the emptiness was revealed; and so he would illustrate the hollowness of papal pretensions and promises. That same robe represented the dark secrets of the confessional, the horrors of the Inquisition, the superstitious appeals of purgatory, the systematic deceptions of the priesthood, the elaborate ritualism that obscured the true worship of God; and every other error or evil of the Roman Catholic Church. Now he would let it hang loosely about him; again he would gather it tightly around his person and fold his arms; again he would rapidly stride across the stage with its long folds sweeping through the air; or again he would raise it about his head, and speak from behind it, or reach out his arms to their fullest extent until he looked like some monster bird with out-spread wings like a bat. He was a mighty man of valor. Italy owes to him an immeasurable debt, politically and religiously. He was a man raised up by God in the crisis of his country, to stand in the breach. He was as bold as John Knox, as out-spoken as Luther, and as fervent as Whitefield. Cav. Matt~o Prochet was, in some respects, his complement, and we rejoice that this noble man still survives to conduct the work of Italian evangelization for which Gavazzi largely prepared the way.-A. T. P.

SIR WILLIAM HUNTER ON THE RELIGIONS OF INDIA.

DR. THoBuRN, of the Methodist Episcopal Mission in North India, is reyorted as saying, that everything in India indicates that before long there will be there an expansion of missionary effort which will break through the present l'ange of expectation, throwing back all that has been done hitherto into the rank of a merely introductory work. This is highly probable, and a presage of it seems to be afforded in the rapidly ascending scale within the pt'esent stage of efforts and results. Another thing which gives encouragement for the belief that an epoch of rapid largeness of development in the missions of India is at hand is, that the lines of the problem, the rational grounds and limitations of forecast as to the calculable future are fast coming into distinctness, and thus affording a basis for the more definite formation and more resolute prosecution of plans of evangelization, and also for a more definite co-ordination of the work as a whole.

This view of the probable future of the missionary work in India is quite in line with a profoundly interesting paper on the Religions of India, lately read by Sir William Wilson Hunter before the Indian Section of the Society of Arts, in London, and reported in full in the Times. It reveals the correlation of the three great spiritual forces of India-Hinduism, Islam, and Christianity-with a distinctness which appears to render it an invaluable basis of forecast.

It has slowly come to be understood, at least by some, that Hinduism, though utterly incapable of being, like Christianity, a missionary religion for the world, 01' like Islam, for two parts of the world, or like Buddhi~m, for Asia generally, being absolutely territorial, is yet, within its own sacred land, not only a missionary religion, but the chief missionary religion, having annually, it is said, more accessions by far than either Christianity or Mohammedanism. After 4,000 years of occupancy, it has not yet by any means closed up its assimilation of aboriginal tribes. And according to Sir William Hunter, there are still in India fifty millions of human beings lying outside or barely inside the pale of orthodox Hinduism and Islam. Here, he holds, is the line of least resistancfl, along which the church is called to regard it as her principal immediate duty to advance. He says: "I believe that within fifty years these fifty millions will be absorbed into one or other of the higher faiths, and that it rests in no small measure with Christian England whether they are chiefly incorporated into the native religions or into Ch!'istianity." This ",hows, as Sir William remarks, that Christianity in India has a vast area of extension opened before it, even if it should not for an indefinite length of time lessen the numbers, or even stay the advance, of Hinduism and Mohammedanism. One-fifth of the people of India is a prize worth trying for, even according to the canons of ordinary probability.

Islam has another fifth of the people of India, and these, both according to Sir William and to the author of an article only less important than his, published in the Febt>uary Contemporary, are yery far from having been principally won by the sword. Indeed, az'ound the three centers of Mohammedan rule, Delhi, Agm, and Lucknow, the Mohammedans are under fourteen pel' cent. of the population, while in Lower Bengal they are thirty-one per cent. Islam, Sit> William shows, while not forgetting its advantages of conquest, a,nd its obJigations to violent conversion of its Hindu subjects, did also what the church is invited tp do, plunged among the teeming millions of the lower races, "fishermen, hnbters, pirates, and low-caste tillers of the soil, whom Hinduism had barely admitted within its pale." To these, he says, " Islam came as a revelation from on high. It was the creed of the governing race; its missionaries were men of zeal who brought the gospel of the unity of God and the equality of man in His sight to a despised apd neglected population." And in t.his century a great t'eligious revival has purged out the abject pagan superstitions and "fuliginous rites> of lowcaste Hinduism," amid which" the white light of Semitic monotheism had almost flickered out." But the author shows that it is unwarranted to suppose that Mohammedanism is advancing largely now in India. Of the five provinces outside the famine area of 1877, within which a religious census has been taken, the Moslem increase in one, from 1872 to 1881, has gained a good deal on the population, in two more has gained somewhat, in one has fallen behind, and in one has fallen a good deal behind. In Bengal, where Islam is strongest, the population has gained 10.89 per cent., the .religion 10.96 percent. Intellectually, it has made very rapid progress, of course, however, on lines laid out by Christian culture, within a generation, and Sit' William declares, contrary to general impressions, that" Islam in India has shown that it is perfectly able to dwell in peace and comfort in the new Indian world."

Though Christianity in India has been said to be advancing much less rapidly than Hinduism, and in several provinces much less rapidJy than Mohammedanism, yet regarded as gaining on its own numbel's, it seems to be growing much faster than either. Passing over, though not with disparagement, the 1,600,000 Catholic and Syrian Christians, who do not seem to represent at present" the new disruptive force" of Christianity, the author dwells mainly upon the 600,000 Protestant Christians of India. Protestant Christianity was introduced by Danish and German Lutherans, ' who are still, though now overshadowed by the missionaries of the governing race, going quietly and steadily on. "English missionary work practically began in the last year of the last century. It owed its origin to private effort. But the three devoted men who planted this mighty English growth had to labor under the shelter of a foreign flag, and the Governor of a little Danish settlement had to refuse their surrender to a Governor-General of British India. The record of the work done by the Serampur missionaries reads like an Eastern romance. They created a prose vernacular literature for Bengal; they established the modern method of popular education; they founded the present Protestant Indian Church; they gave the first great impulse to the native pr(jlss; they set up the first steam-engine in India; with its help they introduced the modern manufacture of paper on a large scale; in ten years they translated and printed the Bible, or parts thereof, in thirty-one languages. Although they received help from their Baptist friends in England, yet the main part of their funds they earned by their own heads and hands. They built a college which still ranks among the most splendid educational edifices in India. As one contemplates its magnificent pillared facade overlooking the broad HugH River, or mounts its costly staircase of cut brass (the gift of the King of Denmark), one is lost in ltdmiration of the faith of three poor men who dared to build on so noble a scale. From their central seminary they planted out their converts into the districts, building churches and supporting pastors chiefly fl'om the pl'ofits of their boarding-school, their paper mill and printing-press. They blessed God that during their thirty-eight years of toil they were able to spend more than £50,OO(t of their own substance on his work. But when two of them had died and the third was old and broken, the enterprise proved too vast for individual effort, and the Serampur Mission was transferred to stronger hands. In death they were not divided. An evergreen circle of bamboos and palms, with delicate feathery masses of the foliage of tamarind trees, surrounds their resting-place. A path, lined with flowering shrubs, connects their tombs. And if the memory of a great work and of noble souls can hallow any spot, then this earth contains no , truer campo santo than that Serampnr graveyard." The beauty and the noble appreciation of this memorial passage, delivered from the high places of science and English culture, and sent throughout the world on the wings of its greatest journal, may well console us for the shallow mockeries which rained upon these men, and" the silen t smiles of slow disparagement" bestowed on their successors by that still shallower thing which, in certain snpereilious circleR, passE's for American culture. Sir William Hunter, while l'emarking that the statistical reports are a. very fallacious basis for estimating the present work of Christianity in India, shows that it is, even in itself, one from which Christians have no oc- casion to shrink. "While the number of native Protestant Christians has increased by fivefold during the thirty years preceding the last census, the number of their communicants has multiplied by nearly tenfold. The prog- ress has been a progress of conversion, concurrent with a progress of inter- nal growth and of internal discipline. It is a result. not alone of the zeal which compasseth the earth to make a proselyte, but also of the pastoral devotion which visits the fatherless and widows in their afiliction, and labors to keep its flock unspotted from the world." This regenerating influence, as the Times remarks,lSir William does not ascribe either to Hinduism or to Islam, which are not the agents of· a transformation of character, but simply of .- social organization. Hinduism is described by the author as having a. power, of which hitherto few had known anything, of slowly drawing up lower castes in the scale of ceremonial purityand social dignity, until at last some of them have even ventured to assume the sacred thread of the Twice- born.

Sir William says that from 1872 to 1881 the general popUlation of India in- creased by 10.89 per cent., the Mohammedans by 10.96 per cent., the Hindus by less than 13.64 per cent., the Christians generally by 40.71 per cent., the native Christians by 64.07 per cent. He may well say, therefore, that though Christian missions are not to be judged according to mere statistics they can well afford to be judged even according to them.

Against the vast advantages of a pastoral0are unknown to Islam, which really has no clergy, of a cordiality of welcome and completeness of incorpo- ration unknown to Hinduism, which is calmly indifferent to its aboriginal proselytes, of the exaltation of woman, whom both the other religions dis- parage and one degrades, Sir William Hunter is obliged to set off the terrible temptation of the Christians in being set free to drink. Americans will agree with him that the gospel in India must proceed" on a basis of total abstinence." He thinks that even caste might be purified and humanized, and yet retain its immense social forces of protection and mutual helpful- ness. And he agrees with the author of the article in the Oontemporary Review, that both Christ and Christianity must be presented-and before long, by a great native episcopate and ministry-m those aspects which give the Hindus that which they have not, but which they long for-Christ on that side especially on which we are so slow to apprehend Him. although in the first gospel it is so luminously evident-on the side of His kingliness.

Sir William Hunter's concluding words are: H I thank this society and its distinguished council for the opportumty they have given me of telling some plain secular truths concerning the religions of India. It is not per- mitted to a lecturer here to speak asan advocate of any creed. But on this, as on every platform in England, it is allowed to a man to speak as an Eng- lishman. And speaking as an Englishman, I declare my conviction that English missionary enterprise is the highest modern expression of the world- wide national life of our race. I regard it as the spi!'itual complement of England's instinct for colonial expansion and Imperial rule. And I believe fnat any falling off in England's miSSIonary efforts will be a sure sign of swiftly coming national decay."

BRIEF NOTES FROM: OUR ENGLISH CORRESPONDENT

BRIEF NOTES FROM OUR ENGLISH CORRESPONDEN~, REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A. S. A., BOLTOS'.

1. BOKHARA AND THE LIQUOR TRAFFIC.

CHEVALIER Max de Proskowetz, of Vienna, a member of the Native Races and Liquor Traffic Committee, has written an interesting letter relating to the drinking customs of the Bokharese in Central Asia. It appears that the AmiI' of Bokhara, notwithstanding his compliance with the introduction of Russian merchandise, has made a stipulation according to which no liquors are to be allowed in Bokhara for consumption by his own subjects. This interdict keeps the Bokharese people back from the temptations offered by the establishment of liquor stations. Although Islam prohibits the use of alcohol by its adherents, the allurement of beer, wine, and strong drinks, in the places where the Russians are boundless, and where their soldiers and bar-keepers can freely indulge in their bibulous or mercenary inclinations, seduces the Asiatic aborigines to drinking;and inebriety. The Mohammedan peoples in the Caucasus have been long accustomed to wine, and along the entire line of the Transcaspian Railway from Asunada to Samarcand the Mussulmans are induced to be regardless of their religious prescriptions. It is to be feared that the Russian supremacy in the larger part of Central Asia will in time propagate the plague of alcoholism among the natives of Transcaspia, Turkestan, China, Bokhara, and probably the north of Persia, skirting the Transcaspian Railway, in the stations of which Chevalier Proskowetz saw the inevitable stocks of strong liquors held up for sale for the garrison and the passengers. It is widely known that the Russian troopers in Central Asia are duly renowned for their inebriety, an effect of their loneliness, national habit, and the want of nobler pastime. Inebriety in Russia itself prevails to a frightful degree. Against this pestilence a movement has been registered at Moscow where the'popular author, Count Leo Tolstoi, has established a society. Many of the Russian peoples may be regarded as native races; i.e., on the Volga rivers and in some steppes, so that the Uquor traffic ought to be checked among them by the enforcement of the principles of the" Native Races Committee," to prevent a demora'ization which is unfortunately precipitated by the RussiaIl; Government which, like the Indian Government, derives a considerable profit from protecting the development of distilleries and liquor shops, flourishing everywhere on a disgusting scale, though heavy taxes are imposed on their existence.

II. A MISSIONARY MARTYR.

To the ever-lengthening roll of the noble army of martyrs the name of Mr. Arthur Brooks must now be added, whose death at M'Kange, near Saadani, lying on the East African coast, occurred under tragical circumstances on January 21. Having heroically served the Master in connection with the London Missionary Society's mission on Lake Tanganyika, he was returning to England on furlough at the termination of seven years' labor in Central Africa. After the young missionary-artizan had successfully passed through 500 miles of country in the interior, his life was sacrificed within the borders of the territory which has been the scene of so much disastrous strife between the Germans and the natives. Together with sixteen of his followers, Mr. Brooks was murdered bya mixed crowd of coast people and Zanzibar Arabs. A servant who saw Mr. Brooks shot dead afterward fled with the lamented tidings to Zanzibar. This eye-witness states that the missionary was killed simply as being a white man, and in revenge for German outrages.

"This murder is most significant," the Times' correspondent at Zanzibar observes, "indicating the e)!:tent of the natIve hatred which has been < aroused by the Germans against all Europeans without distinction. Saadani , has been for many years past the starting point for th~ interior of all Euro- pean missionaries, where they, especially the Englishmen, were eagerly welcomed and assisted by the natives. The present murder of an English- man has caused a greater sensation than all the recent murders, and the: probabilities as to the punishment of the perpetrators by the English'are eagerly discussed." • Mr. Brooks was born at Edgeware in 1860, and was consequently only 29 years of age. In May, 1882, he sailed for Africa as an agent of the society to undertake engineering responsibilities at the Tanganyika Mission. He as- sisted in the construction of the steamer Good News at Liendwe, at the southern end of the lake, and in the launching o,f the hull of that vessel in March,1885. In October of the same year he removed to Urambo, taking charge of the station during the absence of the Rev. T. F. Shaw in England. It is satisfactory to l~arn that this sad event is not regarded at headquarters as affecting the safety of the remainder of the London Missionary SOCiety's missionaries at Urambo and on Lake Tanganyika, who are far beyond the immediate range of the coast troubles. No fears are entertained respecting them, unless a sudden change should come over the relations which at pres- ent exist between them and their Arab and native neighbors. Meanwhile co.mmunication with them is suspended, and the fate of Mr. Brooks is an evidence that it would not be safe for them to come down to the coast.

III. MOHAMMEDAN REVOLUTION IN UGANDA.

The latest intelligence from the south of Victoria Nyanza fot'ebodes im- portant changes in the destinies of Uganda and the surrounding countries.

Last October Mwanga, the reigning sovereign, who succeeded Mtesa two years ago, had become unpopular among his subjects.. Distrusting his per- sonal bodyguard he conceived a diabolical plot for their destruction by abandoning them to starvation on a small island in the lake not far distant from the capital Rubaga. The bodyguard, being warned, refused to enter the canoes, and returned to the capital which they immediately occupied and also stormed the palace. Unaccompanied by any attendants the mon- arch fled and his elder brother Kiwewa was chosen king.

The new king, a friend of the Christians, awarded favors to the Christian adherents in his court which speedily resulted in the'rising of the jealous Arabs, followed by the murder of many native Christians, the sack of the French and English missions, and the establ ishment of the1Uohammedan rule in one of the most extensive and densely populated regions of Central Africa.

Happily the French and English missionaries reached Usam biro, which lies to the southwest of Victoria Nyanza. Much regret was however ex- pressed at the loss of five of the native French converts in the church missionary's vessel, the Eleanor, which was sunk by a hippopotamus. It is gratifying to learn that the Catholic missionaries exhibited the most broth- erly generosity to the members of the English mission in their hour of jeop- ardy. It is reported that MsaJala, the mission station near the south shore of the Nyanza, which has been serving as a temporary depot for Mr. Stanley, is uninjured. The same cheering anl10uncement is also telegraphed with re- spect to M:pwapwa in Usagara some 180 miles fl'om the Zanzibar coast.

Mwanga, who is detained by the At-abs at Magu, has appealed to the Eng- lish missionaries for ass'istance in spite of the capricious and cruel treatment to which he formerly subjected them. The Arabs, or, to speak more cor- rectly, the Swahilis and kindred coast tribes of the lowest type, have flaunt- inglyaddressed Mr. Mackay Jlpon their triumph in Uganda, together with" the pregiction of exterminating all missionary effort in Uganda'in revenge for England's anti-slavery policy. Although the Arabs boast of making Uganda a Mohammedan kingclom it is very doubtful whether the chiefs of ,Uganda will tolerate their usurpation beyond the time of a ruler being chosen from their own people, or, possibly, a son of Mtesa receiving the offer of the crown.

Uganda (the country of Ganda) proper, lying round the north shore of Victoria Nyanza, is,a country of about 20,000 square miles, and with its adjoining depehdel1cies its total al"ea will be equal to 60,000 square miles. The Uganda influence has been dominant east and west, and even northwest into Unyoro. Mr. Stanley estimates the mixed population, the majority of which belongs to the Waganda branch, at 2,@00,000, and Mr. Felkin at ' 5,000,000. The standing army cori1prised 600,000 well-disciplined men.

IV. THE FAMINE IN CHINA.

A great national calamity has befallen China which involves the lives of many millions and extends over an area of thousands of square miles in some of the usually most fertile provinces of the Celestial Empire. In 1877-8; when the different missional"Y bodies vied with each other in noble philan!. thropy, it is supposed that upwal"d of fifteen millions of souls perished in the' dreadful famine of those years. Over an enormous area a more terrible fate was impending, resulting from flood, dl"ought or famine. Immense tracts of conntry have been devastated and reduced to the most pitiable condition by causes of the most opposite nature. While some have been laid waste by the inundation of the waters of the Yellow River, in others the crops have literally been burnt up in consequence of the want of rain. Flood and fll"e appearing at the same moment, have intensified the evil by making it impossible for the people of one regiun to give the other that assistance which, had misfortunes come singly, they might mntuaUy have rendered.

The cattle, which in China are rearp.d almost exclusively for agricultural purposes, have been killed for food, or to keep them from dying for want of grass. The Chinese peasant it is well known has made the ox only on'e degree less sacred than it is to the Brahmans in the courts of the temples of Benares; and, consequently, the peasant owner must have been driven to great straits before he laid his hand on the life of the patient associate with him in the labors of the field.

The countries suffering most acutely are thp. following: In the province of Anhui, the prefectures of Fungyang, Yungc!Jow, and Shuchow are flooded by the Yellow River; in Kiangsu (the province in which Shanghai is situated) the crops have entirely failed from drought in the prefectures of Yangchow, Chinchial1g, Hsuchow and Chinldang, all ofl which appear to be in the Yangtsze, and, are, therefore, the districts lying on the Yangtsze Valley. In Shautung and Manchuria there are extensivp. floods, and the area in which suffering prevails is described as immense. The numbers al~ ready starving cannot be estimated. In a single district, that of Hofei, half a million of people are in a state of starvation. From Manchuria, around Newchwang it is reported that bands of homeless men,'women, and children are roaming about the country. They are styled "devourers oJ villages, " becahse wherever they settle down for a time they eat up every- thing. Elsewhere it i!l. stated that women and children are dying in thou- sands by the wayside, while the starving men are powerless to help them. The Rev. A. G. Jones of Shantung telegraphs: "Thousands in this district IJ,re perishing and dying f!'om hunger. Pray make urgent appeals for funds. yve m.ust have help., Telegraph flnlls immediately, "Chin[, F~rpint;l R~~ lief FuneL" Missionaries representing every branch of Christendom are heroically grappling with this wide-spread national calamity for which they piteously entreat the sympathies of Europe and America. As the Lord Mayor of London remarks: "For this is a case in which, without speed, the gift is no girt. The people to be helped may soon be beyond help." Halli.

day Macartney writes: "Great as'is the misery, more black yet is the' outlook in the immediate future."

V. THE MISSIONARY AREA IN INDIA.

At the farewell banquet, given in honor of Lord Dufferin, the departing Indian Viceroy, in Calcutta, the event was celebrated with great brilliancy and made memorable by the speech of the Governor-General. By the reproduction of some of its passages, the advocates of missions will appre- hend what are the manifold physical and ethnological features of that immense empire.

Population.

What is India? It is an empire, equal in size, if Russia be excluded, to the entire continent of Europe, with a population of 250,000,000 souls, composed of a large number of distinct nationalities, professing various religions, practicing diverse rites, and speaking different languages. The census report says there are 106 different Indian tongues-not dialects-of which 18 are spoken by more than a million persons, while many races are still fUrther separated from each other by discordant prejudices, conflicting social usages, and even antagonistic material interests.

Territory.

India has a land frontier o[ nearly 6,000 miles and a seaboard of about 9,000 miles. On the east she if> conterminous with Siam and China, on the north with Tibet, Bhotan and Nepaul; while on the north-west she marches, at all events diplomatically, with Russia. On the coast are many rich and prosperous seaports-Calcutta, Bombay, Madras, Kurrachee, and Rangoon.

(Upon the" Human Aspects of Indian Geography" the readers of THE MIS- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD will find a masterly article in the Oontemporary Review for December, 1888, by Sir William Hunter).

Oommunities. The most patent peculiarity of the Indian Cosmos is its division into two mighty political communities-the Hindus, numbering 190,000,000 and the Mohammedans 50,000,000, whose distinctive charactl'ristics. religious, social, and ethnological, it is unnecessary to mention. To these two great divisions must be added a host ~f minor nationalities. Such are the bikhs, with their warlike habits and tl-aditions and thl'ocratic enthusiasm; the Rohillas, Pathans, Assamees, Belochees, and other wild and martial tribes on the frontiers; the hillmen, dwelling on the Himalayas; British subjects in Burmah, Mongol in race and Buddhist in religion; the Nairs, Bheels, and other non-Aryan peoples of the center and south of India, and the enterpris- ing Parsees, with their rapidly developing manufactures and commercial interests. Oharacteristics.

At one and the same moment, all the various stages of civilization through which mankind has passed, from prehistoric ages to the present time, are'

exhibited. At the one end of the scale is the naked, savage hillman, with stone weapons, head-hunting, and polyandrous habits and, childish super- stitions; at the other the Europeanized native gentlemen, with the refine- ment, polish, and literary culture of Western philosophy and advanced political ideas; while between the two tie layer upon layer, in close juxtaposition, of wa.nderin~ commlJnities, livin~ in tents1 witll flocks of ~oats,

• TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES. 2'79

collections of undisciplined warriors, with blood feuds, clan' organization and loose tribal government, feudal chiefs, or barons, with picturesque retainers seignorial jurisdiction, and medieval modes of life; and modernized country gentlemen, enterprising merchants and manufacturers, with well-managed estates and prosperous enterprises. Besides all these, under direct British administration, the Government is required to exercise a certain amount of supervision over 117 native states, with their princely rulers, autocratic executives, and independent jurisdictions, and their fifty millions of inhabi- tants. The mere enumeration of these diversified elements will suggest to the most unim,aginative mind a picture of as complicated a social and politi- cal organization as has ever tasked human ingenuity to govern and admin- ister. Within India itself the limit dr accountability has not yet been exhausted. The rulers are bound to provide for the safety and welfare not only of Hindu, Mohammedan and other native subjects, but also for the large East Indian community, the indigenous Christian churches, and the important planting and manufncturing interests scattered over the face of the country.

Education.

Out of the whole population of British India, which may be put at 200,000,.

000 in round numbers (literally 268,000,000 according to last returns), not more than five or six per cent. can read or write, while less than one per cent. has any knowledge of English. Thus the overwhelming mass of the people- perhaps 190,000,000 out of 200,000,000-is still steeped in ignorance. Of the 10 or 12 millions who have acquired an education, three-fourths, or perhaps less, have not attained to more than the most elementary knowledge. In a recent review of the progress of education it is pointed out that 947:!' per cent. of those attending schools and colleges are in the primary stage, While the progress made in English education is measured by the fact that the number of the students who have graduated at the universities since 1857- that is, during the course of the last 31 years-is under eight thousand.

During the last 25 years probably not more than half a million students have passed out of the English schools with a good knowledge of that language; there being, perhaps, a million more with a smattering. Consequently, it may be said that out of a population of 200,000,000, only a very few thou- sand may be considered to possess an adequate qualification so far as educa- tion and acquaintance with Western ideas, or even Eastern learning, are concerned.

It is not astonishing that this golden river of splendid oratory and wonder- ful comprehensiveness should have created a profound impression among the leaders of the political, educatIOnal, and religious life in India.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

The Organ der Nederlandsche Zendingsvereeniging, "Organ of the Netherlands Missionary Union," for September, 1888, remarking on Mark xvi: 20; "The Lord wrought with them," says, ,. This word, unchanged, still gives the only explanation of the birth and growth of every congrega. tion at our missionary stations, and of the addition of each individual living member of this. Yet," it remarks, "these additions do not everywhere take place under equally impressive circumstances. There are mission-fields from which you may at any time look for exceedingly 'interesting' reports and narratives. Not so the Sunda Islands. What is done here displays, even as do the'people themselves, the utmost possible calmness and equability." TheAgaan has the following account of the" feeling aft!>r " God, of wl;lich St. Paul speaks, as illustrated in the case of a Caffre woman.

"Even when I was a young girl, and before ever the word of God had been brought into this arid, I felt the trouble of heart which I now feel. On a certain day, while working in the field,l was all at ouce drawn to thinking about the great God. I looked up to heaven, fell upon my knees but could say nothing, for I only felt how bad my heart was. I went home and related what had befallen me to my parents, who assured me that the bird which makes the thunder had caused tbat feeling in me. I must fetch and burn a bunch of long grass ancl thorns, and rub the ashes vigorously into my skin, and then I might expect to feel better. Of course I did so, but it was of no use. r remained wretched until a missionary came here. People told me about him. I lost no time in going with my husband to see him and hear him, and we resolved to settle in the dwelling-place Of the Christians."

De Macedonier, published by Dr. Dijkstl'a, of Leyden, in Holland, says: "Since recent parliamentary and cabinet changes have brougbt into office a ministry which tnrns a friendly countenance toward missions, and even invokes their helo, tbe desire has arisen in our minds to make from time to time a little excursion into tbe domain of statemanship. Wben the Government rather endured tban valued missions, we had usually little inclination to waste time on useless pleas and unheeded remonstrances. But now there is hope that a complaint or a suggestion may sometimes fall into good ground, and now and then bear fruit. It appears to us, moreover, that there is now peculiar occa.ion to consider the colonial policy from the missionary point of view. The more highly the Government esteems our work, the more risk dowe run in an evil hour of soliCiting its help, and in our willingness to please it, of losing our proper aim out Of View."

The same magazine speaking of Christian work among the Chinese of a certain locality in Borneo, says: " These Chinese had always loved the missionaries and met all their advances with a welcome. When visited and addressed by the latter they would assent to everytbing. They chose ratber to send tbeir children to the Christian than to the Irreligious government schools, but they had no mind to become Christians. One of tbe missionaries witb the help of a friendly Chinese found a locality in the midst of the Chiuese quarter where be held regular Bible readings; the Chinese came as regularly, and an iuterest was aroused. But wheu their leaders perceived that tbe new missionary was really iu earnest to iuduce them to become Christians, and tbat many were inclined to this, their enmity broke loose. They could uot, however, withstand God's work. The Lord had touched the heart of a merchant's servant. He declared that he could not hold his place longer, since his conscience forbade him any longer to practice the wonted tricks of trade. His master was at first for dischargiug him, hecause he would not give short weight, or work any longer on Sunday. But matters did not come to this, inasmuch as the zeal and faithfulness with which he served, hrought his employer to another mind, and secured to himself still more confidence tbau before. He was baptized, and has shown himself a sincere Christian. In July of last year he died in tbe sure confidence of his redemption in Cbrist. His example took hold of three other Chinese oue of them his brother. Before the latter applied for baptism he had a severe struggle as his mother declared that ifhe, too, like his brotber, became a Cbristian, she would starve herself. But he did not yield, aud by last accounts his wife and four children bave also been baptized."

The Journal des Missions Evangelegues, under the title, "An Unnoticed Friend of Missions," says: .. Our society'uumbers many frieuds; some are knowu, all the world names them; others remain even till.their death unknown to all, save perhaps two or three persons, who are sure of tbeir love for missions, aud of tbe sacrifices which they lay on tbem,selves to help them forward. Dnring the visit of the' Director' Ltbat is the Secretary] to the cburch at Montpellier, in 1884, he was taken by the pastor to see a humble woman, formerly a servant, who, in a modest little room, was leading a simple aud quiet life. Assuredly, on seeing this poor apartment, no one would have expected to see proceeding from it a truly royal gift of missions, aud yet it is from thence that we bave received one of the largest su'escriptions for tbe erection of the Missionary Honse, a sum of about $2,000, the fruit of the savings of this humble servant, who thus consecrated to God the labor of a long life."

M. Jacottet of South Africa writes in the Journal, that the sad financial depression under which that region has been suffering for several years is slowly abating.

The Roman Catholics seem to be disposed to follow that policy of unscrupulous intrusion upon the French mil3sipu in Sputh Africa by which they. (and I am sorry to say a large body of the Anglicans, notto speak of some other denominations) appear to be doing their best to identify themselves with the Judaizers who tormented St. Paul. A Roman Catholic station has been founded near the home of Massoupa, a chief. The Journal remarks: "Father Deltour, the author of the letter, describes his joy at the proposition made him by' Massoupa to establish a station in his village, and then adds: 'I promptly accepted his offer, for thus we were going to strike at the heart of Protestantism.' It is shown with how much care we avoid in this jonrnal everything like polemics, and the satisfaction with which we have mentioned the relations of Christian conrtesy which had been secured between the Catholic missionaries on the Zambezi and M. Coillard. But we cannot refrain from mentioLing facts which constitute one of the most serious difficulties against which onr brethren in Bassutoland have at present to contend."

The Journal des Missions has had extended and highly ap;>reciated accounts of the London Conference, which has naturally been very encouraging in its working upon the French brethren, plunged as they are in such a morass of Roman Catholicism. They, however, do not spare a temperate criticism, as follows: "It might here be in place to address a criticism to the organizers of the Conference. Have they not erred in allowing facts to predominate quite so much over ideas, and over discussion? Would it not have been possible to pay a closer regard to the equilibrium established by nature among the different faculties of man, by assigning less to the memory and more to thought and the heart? The reunions of the Evangelical Alliance of Basle, in 1879, have left on our mind, in this regard, ,a more satisfying impression. Facts, assuredly, were not lacking in the admirable reports of an Orelli, a Christlieb, and a Godet; but, less pressed fDr time. these orators found a way to guide their hearers to the sources ot thought and to the summits from which one may survey the vast horizon of general ideas.

" It appears to ns that, in the reports given at London, over-numerous as they were,!and therefore' necessarily incomplete. comprehensive views came a little short. The !iiscnssion of qnestions of method, which, for foreign delegates, had a very special interest, suffered a little nnder the restrictions laid on it. The very proportions of the Conference hindered a thorough-going discnssion of technical snbjects. As was said by the secretary of one of the English societies, a real light conld only have been thrown on the subjects by a gathering of fifty or Sixty delegates of the societies of most experience in them, deliberating in a little hall, and not by assemblies as large as those of the Conference.

"But, these reservations apart, let us hasten to add that, if the pending qnestions have not been I.Ible to be resolved, they have at least been propounded in tbe distinctest shape, and in the shape best suited to impress the mind. If discussion, properly so called, has not been able to establish itself, at least the cnrrents of opinion have distinguished themselves with a singular vivacity. The sittings devoted to the training of missionaries, to the question of polygamy, to the trade in brandy and in opinm, will live in the memory of those who had part in them. We shall not forget the evening devoted to this last subject. With perhaps one exception. atrthe speakers denounced the national sin of the legalized trade in opinm with an energy which does honor to our brethren beyond the channel. Gatberings of this kind are worth more than theoretical discussions; they are acts which leave an impression in the moral history of peoples; they involve for those who have had part in them an instruction of a superior order and infinitely precious.

"It is here, in this personal contact with such things, and with individnal men, that, in our view, we are to find most distinctly the immediate profit of the Conference. To see close at hand and to' hear the representatives of the grand missionary enterprises-such men as Hudson Taylor, Bishop Crowther, Dr. Post of Beirnt, and so many others; to hear from their own mouth the narrative of their experiences-this is an advantage the lack of which nothing can snpply, and which of itself is worth all the technical information, all the instruction in detailS, which the mind refuses to record."

"Such are, in brief, some of the impressions which we have brought back from London. Shall we acknowledge it? More than once. during the sittings, we have experienced a painfnl feeling. while noting the difference between the conditions ill which we have to work and those in which most of the other missionary societies find themselves. The greater part of these societies have the moral Silpport of powerfnl Protestant nationalities ; most of ~hem h/love millions <If men l)ehind them. We, on the o~hlr hl1,nd, are working jl!-

THE GREAT FAMINE CRY

isolation, sustained only by a minority which three centuries of persecutions have reduced and eufeebled; often ill-understood by our countrymen, and even som"times misjudged by our own co-religiouists. This contrast has more than once come over us in the course of the London meetings. But, if the first thoughts to wbicb it bas given birth are sad, the final conclusion of the comparison has nothing discouraging. After all, our isolated situation, if it imposes on us some sufferings, presents also great advantages. It obliges us to rest on tbe true ground of missions: the disinterested love of souls, the service of Christ disengaged from every utilitarian and terrestrial after-thougbt. The position which Is assigned to us has its difficulties, but it has its privileges also; it is the position of the first Cbristian missions, it is the position of the Moravian brethren. it iB the position of the missionary work as it was understood at the opening of this century, at the time of the great awakening from which our society has sprung, and all our desire is ibat we may never forget the principles which have presided over our beginnings."

.. Let us conclude this statement by rendering a deserved tribute to English bospitality. The reputation of this bospitality has been long-established; we have had the proof that it has not been exaggerated. Let our English brethren be assured of our gratitude for the reception given to the delegates of our society. They will not forget this reception, which has once more proved to them that Christian brotherhood is not a vain word."

THE GREAT FAMINE CRY.

BY MISS M. A. WEST, OF SYRIA• .. TELL your people how fast we are dying; and ask if they cannot send the Gospel a little faster."-Words of a lIeathen Woman.

HARK I the wail of heathen nations; Can you sleep upon your pillow List I the cry comes back again, With a heart aud soul at rest, With its solemn, sad reproaching, While, upon the treacherous billow, With its piteous refrain: Souls you might have saved are lost?

,. We are dying fa.st of hunger, Hear ye not the tramp of nations Atarving for the Bread ~f Life I Marching on to Day of Doom?

Haste, oh, basten I ere we perish, See them falling, dropping swiftly, Send the messengers of life I Like the leaves, into the tomb.

.. Send the gospel faster, swifter, Souls for whom Christ died are dying, Ye who dwell in Christian lands; While the ceasless tramp goes by ; Reck ye not we're dyinl:', dying, Can you shut your ears, 0 Christian, More in number tbau tbe sands? To their ceaseless moan and cry?

Heed ye not His words-your Master: Harken I hush your own heart-beating, • Go ye forth to all the world'? While the death-march passeth by- Send the gospel faster, faster- Tramp, tramp, tramp I the beat of nations, Let its banner be unfurled I" Never ceasing, yet they die- Christian I can you sit in silence Die unheeded, while you slumber, While this cry fills all the air? Millions strewing all the way; Or content yourself witb giving Victims of your sloth and" selfness "- Merely what you" well can spare" ? Ay. of mine and thine to-day I Will you make your God a beggar, When the Master comes to meet us, When He asks but for" His own"? For this loss what will He say?

Will you dole Him, from your treasure, .. Iwas hunger'd ; did ye feed Me? A poor pittance as a loan? Iask'd bread; ye turn'd away I Shame, oh, shame I for very blushing Iwas dying, in My prison, E'en the sun migbt veil his face: Ye ne'f"r ca.me to visit Me l"

.. Robbing God "-ay, of His honor, And swift witnesses those victims, While presuming on His grace I Standing by, will surely be.

Keeping back His richest blessing Sound the trumpet I wake God's people I By witbholding half the" price" .. Walks" not Christ amid His flock?

Consecrated to His service; Sits He not U against the treasury f n Perjured, perjured, purjured thrice I Shall He stand without and knock- While you dwell in peace and plenty, Knock iu vaiu to come and feast us ? " Store and basket " running 0 "er. Open, open, heart and hands I Will you cast to these poor pleaders And as surely His best blessings Only crumbs upon your floor f Shall o'erf!ow /l.1I he'l<rts, alllan~

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK. 283

n.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

Danish Evangelical Missionary Society. Outfit and Passage of $804 00 Berg and Andersen …• 1954 GENERAL report of receipts and An Advance..; ………. . 908 01 expenditures from Jan. 1, 1887, to (b) Station of Madras•………• 2,17113 Jan. 1, 1888. ,. Siloam ………. . 643 40 .. Bethany…….. .. 67584 RECEIPTS. .. Asampore ……. . 4614 (e) Santal Mission ……….. .. 158 96 (l) a. Gifts. received from Ba· (3) Mission in Greenland …….. .. From Legacy.. …………. . 2624 zaars, Missionary Circles, (4) Missionaries in Training…. .. (al Support…………….. . 1,05866 Female Societies. etc…….. $13,73400 (b) Instruction ………… .. 440 77 b. Regular Contribution from (e) Purchase of Hamonium.. 6030 (5) Refunded Interest, etc……. .. 59681 Copenhagen…….. , …….. . 26 00 (6) Missionary Meetings …….. .. 134 04 c. From Legacy of Ostenfeld 53 60 (7) Missionary Library …….•…• 8133 . and Wife…………….•…. (8) Expenses for Collections by Collectors' Books……….• 55281 a. Various Testamentary Be- (9) Missionary Boxes……•……. 4283 (10) Provost Vahl for Appendix quests …………………..• 83 08 to Catalogue…………… .. 1541 (2) Interest of (a) Grnd. Hans An- (11) Lent Out ……………….. .. 95 14 (12) Discount. Exchanges and dersen's Legacy……….. .. 24 12 Postage……………….. .. 2872 (b) George Pedessen Holt's (13) 'Bookkeeper………………. . 10720 (14) Sundries ..••••••..•..•.•…… 23 41 Legacy……………….. . 1042 (e) Miss Olive EmHie Ander- sen'8 Legacy . …………. . 1876 (d) Pastor Emer. Chr. Oster- 5504 gaard's Lega.cy……….. . (e) Hatterna.ger Feld berg's Legacy………………. .. 71 28 (f) Sven Skaanen Lauridsen's wgacy……………….. . 5628 $~,736 92 (g) TbeScholtz Legacy…… .. 28021 Transferred……………. .. 62469 (h) J ens Rasm ussen's Legacy .• 2278 (i) Tailor Rasmussen's do. … $10,36151 (k) Niels Jorgensen and Wife's 56 21025 Legacy ….•…•..••••…..• 375 $10,671 76 (l) Deed of Gift. E …………. .. 1296 (m) Bonds…………………. . [9138 Assets Dec.· 31, 1887 (including Orowns. (n) Cuvrent Accounts with balance) ………………….. .. 17.146 89 Savings Banks…•…….• 4069 January 1. 1887……………… .. 7,769 43 (3) Note of Subscription Cashed.. $65081 Increase during 1887…….. .. 9,377 46 (4) Mission Atlas……………. .. 2551 Special Assets ……………….. . 15.660 00 (6) Herr Logstrup. for Mission 82160 SpeClal Contributions paid to the among the Tamuls…….•..• Treasurer of Santal Mission …. 7.201 99 (6) Missionary Boxes …….•…••• 5382 (7) Profits of Mis8ionsblaa.••. .•••• 4312 Mission Board of the Moravian Ohurch (8) Contribution from Brit. and 155 51 EXTRACTS from the annual report For. Bible Soc. to a Bible 29 18 Woman in Madras……… .. 6834 for 1888. [We are indebted to Rev. (9) Discount on Loan …………. . 415 C. L. Reinke, American Secretary, (10) Balance paid in ………….. . for the following abstract, translated Transferred …………….. . 13.73402 from the Gflrman.-EDS.] $15,07606 A further proof of the faithfulness ofour God, who will not let ns sink, we have experienced in EXPENDITURES. ourWest Himalaya Mission. In Leh, the capital of Western Thibet, we had a hopeful commeDce- (1) BalaQce from 1886………… .. 624 59 ment of a medical mission, to which the Eng· ish Government had lent kind aid. The church (2) Missions in East Indies ….••.. knows what a sad interrnption of this work took place, because of the necessary dismissal of (a) Salary of Missionary H. the missionary physician; and we saw no pros- pect but that, in consequence, the whole work in Jensen ………………. .. 808 40 Leh would be taken out of onr hands again. But the Lord has interposed in mercy. He has re- For support of his children stored the backslidden brother through whose m,isconduct the disturbance hlld arisen, so tj}at in Denmark…•……….• 9380 Salary of Missionary A. Ihle 763 80 Miss Jorgensen ….. . 10720 Berg and Andersen.. 285 86 Miss. Chr. Schlesch. 64856 Chr. Kofaed… . RO 40 .f .. J:.,Q.'l""rus … ,.. .. 74 e6 we have again been able to give him the right the raising of funds, bnt the finding of mission- hand of fellowship. In other respects, also, we aries for this new field; however, our friends have seen how the Lord indeed led us to begin in Australia do not venture upon anything de- this station at Leh, especially because of the cisive until the Colonial Government shall en- formal opening and consecration of our chapel gage to grant more permanent assistance. and school September 2,1888. The establishment of this station is the most important event in In another of the enterprises of our Unity, the history of our West Himalaya mission dur- the Leper Hospital in Jerusalem, the blessing ing the last ten years. From this station twice of the Lord has attended the work, the number as large a field can be evangelized, as from of the inmates having likewise increased. The' either of the other oluer stations, Poo and Kye- patients, numbering about twenty-four, not lang. It had long been contemplated to attempt only manifest more gratitude for the bodily establishing a mission in this capital of West comforts which they receive, but are also Thihet, but even only two years ago there more receptive for spiritual impressions seemed to be no prospect of being able to begin than was the case in the first years. The it. The Lord would first prepare the way; and case here, however, is somewhat eimilar to this was done as follows: The old Maharajah, that of our mission in Australia. It is written, or prince, died a few weeks after he had given "To whom mnch has been given, of him shall .. permission to Brother Redslob to begin the much be required." But these poor people's mission, and npon his death a great change in the endowments are very small; nevertheless, if political sitnation ensued. The British Govern- they do not become burning and shining lights ment became the virtnal ruler, and we owe it to during their lifetime, they become patient suffer- this fact, under God's goodness, that this new ers, and die happy deaths. Throngh the daily mission post could be established in so short a instrnction they receive the Name of Jesns be- time. It is to the Lord's overruling providence comes precious to them, and to it they cling, that we must keep looking, if our courage and whether Moslems or Christians, in all simplic- confidence are not to fail; for especially in this ity, often in great spiriLnal and physical weak- Himalaya mission the things of the Kingdom ness, and this Name of Jesus gives them a soft of God seem often to work by a different and resting pillow in their sufferings and in death. mnch slower process than we had hoped and Is not this then likewise a blessed work,worthy believed. The brethren who were first sent ant to be the life-work of the brethren and sisters have grown old and gray in their work, and in engaged therein, and worthy of being regarded part are fallen asleep, leaving almost no visible by the church as of equal importance with the frnit of their labors. Bnt did they spend their other labors of love with which our Lord has strength for nought, and have we hoped, and charged us for even the least of His brethren? prayed, and given money,andsent out laborers in -The Unity's Elders' Conference, Hernhut, vain? When brother Arthur Smith returned last Saxony. year from his jonrneyings into the bush country ot South Africa, he said to himself. "I reap The :Evang~lical Lutheran Mission where I have not sown." Even so others of (Leipzig), our brethren in the service of the Lord may like- wise sow, and leave the harvest for those who [WE are indebted to The Harvest shall sncceed them. The final resnlt will show Field, the 6t·gan of titis Society, for that the Lord hath done all ithings well. May this sketch of its history and present this be our ouly mission policy-to trust Him, status.-EDS.J tbe all-wise Master; to follow Him, the mighty Leader 1 "The Evo,ngelical Lutheran Church was the first among Protestant denominations to have Such shall also be our policy in Australia, her feet' shou with the preparation of the gos- where He elected our Morayian Chnrch to per- pel of peace, ho,Ying been at work among the form the last and best offices of love for a poor, heathen in Lapland, Greenland, North America broken-down, and rapidly perishing race. By and India long bef"re any others of them. At the close of the year 1889, our two stations, present we shall consider only that work which Ebenezer and Ramahyuck, may have to be re- this church is dOing among the fourteen and a linquished. By that time there will be very few half millions of Tamulians in Southern India. blacks there, and the rest, the half-breeds, will The society has two names; it is called the have to leave the stations by order of govern- "Tranquebar Mission" as well as the" Leipzig ment, to care for themselves. They will then Mission." How these two names came to be be scattered all over the country. The settled given to it will appear from the following: parts of Australia are well snpplied with churches and schools, and those of them who .. In the Year 1860 a Danish vessel come to grief desire to unite with the former will scarcely off the coast of Tranquebar, which was then lack the opportunity. The hope of the extension part of the country belonging to the Maharajah of our mission to North Qneensland IN. E. of Tanjore. The captain with his crew landed, Australia) is still as uncertain as it was last only barely saving their lives. The latter, howE year. The church is a ware that the Mission ever, were all killed on shore; the captain alone ~oard did not pril!!arily t~ke jnto consi<l~ratipn escaped to Tanjore, where he was treated kindly by tbe king, who granted him a long interview. the result of which was the ceeding of Tranqn- for special object~, they contributed Rupeee bar and its vicinity with abont 30,000 inhabitants 2,018 for general church purposes and Rupees to the King of Denmark for trading pnrposes. 2,573 toward the support of their ~ wn poor. For a whole century trade was the only thing car- Several districts now receive no help whatevet ried on. But at the beginning orthe eighteenth for their poor from mission fnnds, though a centnry the pious King Frederick IV. of Den- good many other districts get a moiety." mark, encouraged by his zealous court-chaplain Dr. Lutkins, began to send out missionaries to Spanish Evangelistic Mission in Figu- Tranquebar. Ziegenbalg and Pluetsohau, uni- eras, North East Spain. versity men of Halle, were ordained in Copen- hagen and arrived in the year 1706 in Tranque- Balance Sheet for the Year ending June 30th, bar. 1888, " Within three and a half years 150 souls had RECEIPTS. been baptized, and flve years after their arrival £ s. d. they had translated the New Testament into Tamil. In 1725 the Old Testament also was Balance in hand, 30th Jnne, 1887… 123 2 9 printed, for they were men of linguistic attain- Donations received by Pastor and ments as well as great missionary zeal. In 1736 there were 2,329 native Christians in Tranque- Madame Rodriguez and Rev. J. bar, who increased to 3,812 in 1756 under the C. Stewart Mathias, including sale care of five missionaries. Altogether 56 mis of pottery, etc.. .. .. . ….. . . …… 1,157 5 4 sionaries had been sent out when the church of Donations for site and new Halls in Germany began to feel the deadening influence Figueras and Vilabertrane . . . . . . 735 18 0 of rationalism. Those 56 we may call the first gen~ration of missionaries , after whom mission £2,016 6 work was sadly neglected. Although their sta- tions in Tranquebar, Tanjore, Madras, Trich- PAYMENTS. r£ so. a. inopoli, Palamcotta and Cuddalore were in a 156 flourishing condition, the missionaries died out Salary of Pastor Lopez Rodriguez.. 0 and there were no new-comers to take their Salaries of evangelist, three school- place. 298 011 masters~ two schoolmistresses, Hence in 1830 Lutheran missionaries gave up and one colporteur…………. .. 137 0 2 to the Society for Promoting Christian Knowl- Rent of seven Mission Hall~, Boys' 8513 5 edge, 1,300 native Christians, 11 catechists and and Girls' -School, and Mis~ion 49 7 6 . 11 small churches, as they had some time before House… , ……………….. , .. 7912 8 given up to the same society mnch property Repairs and fnrnitnre of halls (in- 13419 4 amounting, it is said, to more than three lakhs cluding four harmoniums) …… . 22 12 10 of rupees. This property is now in possession Medical Mission expenses …….. . 54 5 4 of the S. P. G. Of the 56 missionaries mentioned Evangelization and traveling ex- 2;[15 8 above,43 died in India, one died at sea, and one penses…………………….. . 40 0 0 was killed in Africa. Printing, postage, stationery, and 600 0 Q pnblishing Et Heraldo ……… . "Now the connecting link between the first Coal, gas, and oil ……………. .. 33318 :I Danish-German mission and the present Leip- Carriage and snndry expenses …. . zig Society is the Rev. H. Cordes, who is still Expenses of horse and tartana …. . alive. Already in 1819 a new association had Maintenance of two orphans in pas~ formed itself in Dresden. In 1845 the Danish tor's family for one year …….. . Government sold Tranqnebar to England, but at Purchase of site for hall ip Figueras the special request of the native congregation Balance in hand,30th June,18~8: the mission continued to be carried on in con- nection with the Evangelical Lntheran Chnrch. New Halls Acconnt £214 0 6 Fonr years later (1849) the Royal Missionary .General Account. .. 119 17 9 Collegium of Copenhagen made over all their property at Tranquebar and Poriar to the Mis £2,016 6 1 sionary Collegium at Leipzig.' Inasmuch as there was a university at the latter town, the Totals of Receipts from the commencement mission college at Dresden, which had been of the Mission in 1887. ionnded in 1832, was transferred to Leipzig in . 1848. Hence the name-Leipzig Luthern Mis- Year 181'7 .. .. ……………… .. 236 11 3 sion. " lH78………. …………… 113 7 0 1879……………………. 196 3 0 .. This society has at present 24 European mis 1~80. ……………….. …. 193 11 3 sionaries, 14 native pastors, 57 catechists, 156 " 1~81. .. . . . . .. . . . .. .. . . .. . . . . . 134. 0 4 schools and 3,991 pupils of both sexes. The me~bers of the church number more than 13,- .. It82……………………. 530 14 4 500, who are scattered about in 51'7 lowns and villages. Most of our Christians come from the IbCl3………………. …… 685 7 3 voorer classes, but last year, apart from gifts 1884…………………… 775 4 11 U'85. .. .. ………….. 885 17 4 1886……………………. 923 9 0 … 1887 …………………… 1,205 0 11 1888 …………………… 2,016 6 London Missionary Society.

COMMENCED liKi. STATEMENT FOR 1888-9• .. THE London Missionary Society is now entering upon the ninety-fifth year of its exist- ence, and its directors desire to acknowedge with gratitude to God the abundant blessin~ which is still vouchsafed to the labors of its mis- sionaries, and the ever-increasing opportunities for usefulness which are set before them in every part ot the great mission field. It is a sign full of promise that missions to the beathen have received an amount of attention ciety in the"'past, that the ecclesiastical organi.. "- from the press and the public during the past zation of the mission churches planted by it year which has never been manifested before. have been shaped, not in rigid conformity to any 'particular model, but in accordance with .. The wisdom and foresight of thefonnders the necessities of different fields of labor and the of the society are strikingly exhibited in the special characteristics of different peoples. It broad platform on which the society rests. Its will be its strength. and the pledge of its success agents have no desire to reproduce in the eastern in days to come, to endeavor to cultivate among world an exact counterpart of any of the schools those who are brought to the knowledge of of western theology. They bear from us those Christ by means of its missions. an Intelligent great fundamental principles of Christianity and independent study of the truths of the which are the common heritage of all Evangel- Divine revelation in the freedom of a life which ical churches, and which find intelligent recog- is not compelled to form itself on Western nition and response in the umversal heart of man. It has been the peculiar glory of the so- models."

STATISTICS.

-d SCHOOLS. '8"

—– ~aI "" " .; .; .9 .;:: 0..1. "'''"' '"" " — — — …;. .;I> .b0~"

01 o~ 8,8 ."" " ..!.l. :Prti …;. 01'" ~ 0", 01 Q).d .d~ ,; "-"'" .d" Z…."".. <> cal1.2 -010·- ~~ 1>'" ,o""§:''E<."0l! ".0 ~".' 0~ 11.2 <>'tI – – — " ." –.0.."-'" – -".– -".- ~~ ~:<!:::rr.~'a.- 01 ..t::.d E z01~'- Z0P1-<" 0"'-''<'' -z- £ s. d. 8 72 3.695 1.817 71 2.634 2.584 9 3 1. China …………………. 28 11 2. North India ……………. 16 11 8 32 535 1,872 10] 6.630 2.8.';94 1 3. South India ……………. 24 4 14 104 1.105 7.619 13~ 6.785 2,443 5 11 4. Trava.ncore ……………. 8 2 19 25 5,192 45.176 285 13.295 1.029 7 10 5. Madagascar …………… 28 4 67…0. 3.785 50.435 236.862 756 79.458 3.6550 3 …. 6. Africa ………………… 24 88 2.407 10.735 37 2.002 5779 0 7. West Indies …………… 1 .. 3 6 1.271 4522 9 23 312 528 489 1.380 544 24,485 5,7927 :I – – – – – – 8. Polynesia ……………. 14,760 41,554 Totals ………………. , 152 32 1.031 4,637 – 78.618 347.0151 1.933 136.560 19.404 6 3 Mi8sion etations and out-stations occupied by the society :-South Seas, 450; Madagas- car. 1.312; Africa.33; India. 500; West Indies. 4; China. 66.-Total. 2.365. Churches planted by the society.* but now self-supporting :-South Seas, 300; Madagascar.

1~200; Africa. 17; India. 20; West Indies. 24; China. 20.-Total, 1.581. Total Income for the year ending April 30th. 1888; £124.860, Is. 9d. Balance :against the Society. £7.960, 5s. Sd• • Duringthe past thirty years.

Japan Mission of the M. E. Ohuroh, South.

RESUME FOR 1888. Numer of mission stations…………………………………………………………5 Number of missionaries, 9; wives of missionaries. 5 ; whole numbers of workers ……14 Net increa£e in membership ……….•..•.•…•.•..•…••..••….. , ••……….•……….. 99 Total membership in Japan ……………………………………………………… 163 .. Amount raised on salaries and expenSes of self-supporting missionaires ….•……2.523 .. Whole~llIountr~isedon the field …. , ………………………………………3.897.80l-) C. B. MOSELEY. Statistical Secretary• .. The value of the yen is about 76 percent. of that of the American gold dollar.

Amerioan Free Ba.ptist Mission in Southern Bengal, 1888.

CHURCH STATISTICS ..,' .., " ".Q.; >. .u…l .; '0 .t~t., .0 …" " .<.>..c >,. >, -d <"I .,• o~ ,,0 0 ';:::';::1 .i.,"$t:,.i:-=~'" ".""",,,+.",.-,:' ~'a >~ ..t:::j " "" "" ."-"" .J:l .oEl .'0 g~' " "~'E.0l .od ul 06 ~~ ",,'" ·s~ .~-::9j 0.0~" … " ." "''' 0 ""d….~, u .".t,:0:- A'" ,,~ ol.J:l ""<"""~~'- M .0 0 ~El ~ -d .011.2 01 ~8 "l:i "'a"iE.0l ~:<!

— "" 0 0" s:<! r°<EEll Zb 11.2 Z 0 0 0= -'- Z – – – – -0 – 0 — — — – – —- — – – Z -~ 10 62 22 17 5 11 563 91 654 RS'.640 *2,701 1.

*This includes pupils of jungle schools. EDUCATIONAL STATISTIcs.

I Statioh~l~hOO~1 C~~;ll~~n Hindus. 1:~~:::I~ntals'l Boys. II Girls. rl?~~W;:.

12 21 340 1,322 102 1,298 1,859 992 3,058 RECAPITULATION.

Number of Churches……………………………………………………………… 10 •• Communicants ……….•…………………………………………….. 654 Nominal Christians …………………………………………………1,266 Sabbath School pupils ………………………………………………2,701 Pupils in all the Schqols ……………………………………………..3,058 CASH RECEIPTS. 6,204 0 0 3,516 3 0 From Government…………………………………………………..Rs. 4,5811011 Foreign Mission Board (for education)……………………………….. . 328 12 9 Woman's Board …. 0 •••• 0 ••• 0 ••• 0 ……….. 0 •••••• '0' •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 8,526 4 8 New Brunswick Woman's Board………………………………………. Special Donations…………………………………………………… .

Total. ……………. , ……………………………………………… Rs. 23.156 15 4 Association for the Religious Improvement of the Remote Highlands and Islands in connection with the Free Church of Scotland. Thirty-eighth annual report, 1888.

ABSTRACT OF RECEIPTS AND EXPENDITURES to Nov. 27. 1888.

RECEIPTS. EXPENDITURE.

Subscriptions and Donations, Salaries of Teachers………• £1215 16 0 do. Sewing Teachers.. 183 10 0 General Fund………. . .. … £916 14 3 o College Aid…………. ……. 135 0 Glasgow Association, General Traveling Expenses of Fund …………………… . 230 14 8 Teachers………………. .. 46 o 0 Legacies ………………… . 206 910 Clothing and Material for Sewing Classes ………….. .. 26 12 6 Sewing Classes ………… .. 60 1910 Clothing Fuud ……………. . 14 4 0 Bibles and Books•…••.•….• , • 39 2 2 Furniture………………… . 14 2 10~ Contributed by people in the Printing and Advertising …. . 31 11 6 Incidents, Freights, Postages, Highlands……………… .. 18 '4 6 etc…………………….. .. 14 17 1~ Proceeds of Clothing sold….• 37 14 7 To Building Fund ………… .. 20 0 0 do. Books do… .. . 17 2 5~ Furniture sold… . o 9 0 do.

Bank Interest….. " ………. . 9 4 0 £1477 9 9~ £1760 19 6 Balance from previous year.. 452 2 ~ Deposit Receipts.. £150 0 0 On Bank Account. 131810 In Treasurer's hands ……… .. 413 8 168 12 6 £1929 12 0 £1929 12 0 The~Seamen's Rest, Marseilles, France, under the direction of Mr. Charles E, Faithful. Ninth annual report to Nov. 1, 1888.

RECEIPTS. £ s. Frcs. Cs. EXPENDITURE. Frcs. C•.

Donations and Sale of Balance forward ……………….. 2.503 05 work ……………… .. 584 914.635 2(j Loan returned to Monsieur Mathe_ Sailors' board aud lodg- ron. .. . . .. .. . .. . . . . .. . . .. .. .. . . . . .. 1.560 30 ing ………………… . 259 5 6.480 25 Household bills. including board of eaders of 7'he Christian per Messrs. Morgan and Missiou stall' and servants ……. 8.409 80 Scott ………………. . 1 Salaries of Manager and Matron, Association for the Free 25 15 two lady helpers, and servants' Distribution of the wages ……………………….. 4.568 45 Scriptures ………… .. 5 Rent, taxes and insurance………. 4.044 Transferred from Cloth· 125 Director's traveling expenses…… 700 10 Furniture and repairs. . ………… 431 30 ing Fund …………… . 36 4 905 20 Scriptures for Free Distribution… 125 Sale of clothes to Sailors. 16 400 Printing and advertisemeuts…… 294 Sales (variols) ……….. . 7 1 174 10 Books, periodicals, etc.. and car- Interest ou Reserve Fund riageof same for Reading-room. 78 35 bonds…••.•••….••….• 4 10 112 50 Stationery and postages…•……. 271 50 Balance………………. . 39 8 985 Intereston loan ……………… .. 150 Traveling expenses (Capt. Christ- ensen aud family) …………… . 226 Bad debts ……………………. .. 398 Petties (inclnding boat and bus hire…………………………. . 8255 £952 18 23.842 40 23.842 40

CORRESP.ONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. [APRIL"

Darjeeling Mission. Founded 1870.

REPORT, OCTOBER, 1888.

1 CHURCH CENSUS.

Commu- Non-Commu- ..; nicants. nicants. ~ — Total. 0 NAME OF C£c:lCH. Adults. * Child'n. E-< 1. Darjeeling……………………….. Q .,; ,; .,; .,; .,; Z -;; ~ .,; ~ .,; ~ .,; S .,; ~s ~ ~ S ~ S S ~ -"- ~ -"- — "' '" '" '" " -~-'" -~ '"'" -"- -~ – -~ – — 58 24 22 28 21 33 38 85 81 166 2. Kurseong ………… , .. .. . ……….. 19 10 11 9 9 11 8 3a 28 58 3. Nagri ……………………………. 15 8 9 6 6 10 8 24 23 47 4. Salom ……………………………. 10 5 7 6 2 7 2 18 11 29 5. Kainjilia…………………………. 3 2 1 2 2 2 1 6 4 10 6. Sonadah …………………………. 4 3 4 2 0 2 6 7 10 17 7. Tindaria…………………. ,. ……. 6 5 6 1 1 6 4 12 11 23 8. Gumba …………………………… 1 1 1 0 0 0 1 1 2 3 9. Badamtam………………………. 2 2 2 0 0 3 3 5 5 10 10. Poomong…………………………. 2 1 1 1 1 0 2 2 4 6 18 25 23 16 69 131 — — – – – – – – – – – – 11. TeraL ……………….. " ……….. 5021 28 62 — Totals …………………………… 170 82 82 80 65 90 101 252 248 500 * Under 14 years of age.

In 1870 there were no native Christians in the district; in 1880 there were 184; in 888 considerably over 1,000.

Free Baptist· Woman's Missionary separate paper, but conduct a department Society. in both Foreign Mission Journal, Richmond, Va.. and The Baptist Basket, Louisville, IN our December number, page 927, in Ky." Both of these statements, it appears, ]rrs. Gracey's paper on HWoman's Mis- are wrong. The society does publish a magsionary Boards," a slight error occurred in ",zine of their own-The Missionary Helper– her account of this society which we gladly and" the Western ladies conduct a column correct at the instance of the secretary. of society m",tters in The Free Baptist, pub- We said: "These ladies do not publlsh a lished ",t Minneapolis."

III-CORRESPONDENCE ana GENERAL INTELLIGENCE Korea. things" when last year we prayed for U scores" of souls, and the Lord gave us INTERESTING letter from Rev. H. over a hundred. Has He not indeed been good to us? But we look forward to another G. Underwood: year, and the question is, have we faith for a like increase, for another .. fivefold" SEOUL, Dec. 23, 1888. blessing, this coming year? Has the Church at home, as she tries to uphold our hands by EDITORS OF THE IV£IsSIONARY REVIEW OF THE her prayers, faith for such a blessing as this? On every side of us are men who are WORLD.-I have wanted to write you for wanting to study ~~ the doctrine." Teachers some time about the work here, bnt my are called for, bnt they are not-here. Minhands are so full of work that I get little isters to baptize the people are desired, but time for' writing. I h",ve now but a few there is no one to go. Oh I how my heart minutes, and can simply give you a few yearns for this people. I had planned forquite hints about what the Lord is still doing in an extended trip through the country last this land. 'We can report an adv",nce ",II fall, bu t there was no one to take my place along the line and in every department of in Seoul, and I could not go. There is need work. We cannot keep pace with the work for men, north, south, east, and west, bnt as it opens up. But a year ago there were just a score of baptized Christians in this land; now there are more than five times that number•. In one year we have increased fivefold. We thought we were asking "large where are they? When they do get here SBOUL, Dell. 28, 1888. they have a. difficult language to-Jearn. To-day at two o'clock a native Korean that will take several years to master, and service was held, the first of the kind I have when are they coming 1 seen in this heathen city. About fifty a.s.. sembled under the leadership of Mr. Under- These are questions that are before UB, wood. It was a surprise to me. for on my and that ought to present themselves in a way here I had been told by many that the practicai way to the Church at home. Is doors Were closed again in Korea and that she going to step in P Let her stop praying there was no sound of the gospel there. for more doors to be open, and enter those The opening hymn, however, sung to the already open, and then let her pray again. tune of .. Old Hundred," so rung aut through Not till then can she pray with that fervent the open walls, that it must have been zeal that will bring down the. blessing she heard by everyone in the neighboring desires. Great things are in store for the streets of the city. A striking BOund in- Church of Christ in Korea, if she will but deed! take them. Will she do it P Will the Church Following this, eleven dusky young Koof Christ accept·the responsibility that now reans came forward for baptism. The witrests upon her and go forward in the work nessing of each for Christ was of the brightthat lies before her here P est kind. Mr. Underwood translated their replies into English aud such a succession of We are just now seeing the manifestations testimonies I had never heard before. Many of the power of the Spirit in our midst. Our others at the present time are studying the services are well attended, our room is Word of God. at times crowded, and on the Sabbath is Such is the' work in Korea. The missionalways full of men who pay strict and earn- aries in the midst of their abundant labors est attention for an hour a.nd more. Our are looking prayerfully homeward for more weekly prayer-meetings are ca.rried on with help. Before them lies this whole land, with a zeal and earnestness that is cheering. itsmillions of heatheu, still unoccupied. The Not many months ago a boy of 16 years of harvest so great and no laborers. age came and desired to be taught about Christ; he studied night and da.y, and has JAS. S. GALB, since made a profession of faith. He went Toronto Univ. Coil. Y. M. C. A. Missionary. and found another boy, one' who could not read, taught him to read and brought him France. to Christ. These two went after more, a.nd LETTER from Director C. E. Faithnow there is a regular weekly native boys' prayer-meeting. Thus the work goes on, ful: but weneed more men. Reinforcements are coming, but as We think of the millions in MARSEILLES, January 29, 1889. this land and their readiness to accept Christ, we feel that we should call for more DBAR DR. SHERWooD.-The monthly visitor and more laborers. Has not the Lord given in the shape of your excellent and este~med the Church wonderful fruits thus far P Has He not shown that the harvest here is in- REVIEW' is, I can assure you, a source of deed ripe f See what has already beendone. It is but a little over four years since the unusual pleasure. At the same time I feel first missionary for Korea landed here. There are to-day two organized churches very guilty that now for a year I have bee.. in this land, with a total membership of over a hundred. Applications for baptisms are thus invited and yet, I fear, nothing has comlUg to Seoul to-day by the hundreds from all parts of the land where copies of the reached you that could help to add in any gospel have been distributed. The people are let alone in their faith. Public service measure to its already very complete aris being held in the city, and has been for months without the least opposition. A re- rangement and information. Moreover, you vival is now in progress in the native church. Truly the Lord has done wonders most kindly added my name to your list of III our midst. Will not the Church at home remember us in their prayers P Pray for correspondents. At that time my residence great things for us; ask largely, and pray also for laborers in this,tleld. Are there not was in Nice, from which place we removed some who will read this whom the Master in September, my health having, through 18 calling to work in this land P the goodness of our God, been sufficiently How the work in Korea strikes a new-comer, restored to enable me to take the personal oversight and dirQction of the mission here. This removal and the necessity of & somewhat prolonged sojourn in England last summer must be my special reasons for re- maining so silent. Allow me then to thank you most heartily for your liberal1tv to so unworthy a. contributor.

As I write you the minds of the French are considerably agitated and there seems to be a probability of further upheaving. Coosa.- ism on the one hand and anarchy on the other affiict this poor nation-so needy, though unconscious of It, of that which alone can make a people free and great, the gospel of Jesus Christ. At the same time much good is being done, and in this city of liBt and balance sheet duly andited. The accom. nearly 400,000 inhabitll.nts the eft'orts made to reach the masses and also special classes panying .. Letter from Spain" supplies detaila of men and women compare well with those of the progress of the work through God's made in most large cities. In addition to blessing, during the past year. We much hope the churches, established free, the McAIl that you will be interested in the perusal, and Mission. with which I am associated as a will kindly insert extracts in REVIEW. Regard. voluntary helper, takes the foremost place, ing the building of our new hall in Figueras, we Its earnest and energetic director, Pasteur have good news to tell. In November .. a Lenoir, is fully alive to the requirements of friend" most generonsly sent £500, with the the people and seems also to know how to promise of £300 this year. It came as a .. glad reach them. The one, and sometimes two, surprise" IIond filled our hearts with joy and evenings a week that it is my privilege to thanksgiving. The societies, De San Vincent aid in their meetings are always agreeable and St. Paul and the Holy Cross, did their best occasions. Then the work among the soldiers to prevent us getting a site, by over-bidding for Is most interesting and successful, and two the first one we had in view. Another in a far elforts areatloat for the sailor, one specially better situation was soon after unexpectedly for Britishers, the other for sailors of all offered for sale, bnt at a higher price. The nations. This latter, uuder the title of Lord sent the extra £250 needed, and the pnr- The Seamen's Rest, is the work it was my chase was made before the Romanis!s had time privilege to iuaugurate nearly teu years ago. to discover aud prevent. Then came the ditll- In addition to a Home capable of receiving cnlty; WMr8 was the money to come from for ~rom thirty to forty men, there is a bright the building f We knew of no one to whom to and well supplied reading-room where also apply who did not already know of the need. the meals are served for those lodging in Should we make a speclal appeal iu our new the Rest. In this room also meetings are report' No, for that might injure the General held regularly on Sundays, Tuesdays. Thurs- Fund, which wants replenishing. So we decided days, and Saturdays. Frequent conversa.- just to lay the matter before the Lord in prayer, tions dlloiiy IIore carried on with individual and to leave it wltb Him. We felt sure that cases requiring assistance, spiritU1lo1 and after sending the money for the site, He would otherwise, by my two lady helpers, one not allow the enemies of His truth to triumph Scotch. the other German Swiss. The for lack of means to lnI.ild. As I have told yon, manager is a. retired capta.in, a Norwegia.n, He did not disappoint our trust, and hope In the cook is a Da.ne and the man who attends Him. "He hath done great things for us, to the rooms, French. so that we are a whereof we are glad," and praise IDm with full polyglot house indeed. SerVices are held hearts for His faithfulness. For many years also on board ship, and constant visits paid an old house, now being pulled down, occupied to them and to the hospital. I am now en- part ofthe site of the new hall. and'was the abode gaged in planning regular visits to the beer- of a priest aud his servant. On hearing that it shops, 63 of which exist on the three- -was to be replaced by a Protestant gospel hall, quarter of a mile quay where our Rest she exclaimed, "Oh. God I can it be that on this .stands. Next door to us was formerly one of spot, where so many prayers and rosaries bave these, but is now a temperance colfee-room been repeated, those vile beretics should come and restaurant. F"r all these elforts may 1 to teach their infamous lies." Fai too long ciaim a petition for a corner in your valuable have poor souls like that woman been bound in journal to ask for prayer and sympathy. the chains of Romish superstition, and we do beg The work is one of faith, and tbe way the the prayers of God's people, that in our new means are supplied alfords undoubted proof hall hundr~ds ofsuch cap_ives may be set free that the God of Elijab still lives and reigns. In a few days I complete my twenty-fifth and" tarned from darkness to IDs marvelous year of service for Christ and am hopeful light." I may be permitted to mark it by meeting demands that are very pressing just now, Siuce sending the .. Letter from Spain" to and besides, oy removing aU debt, I need press, we have been cheered by a remarkable at least $1,000 to do this and go forward conversion, result of our evangelistic work in' a clear. town at some distance by train. From curiosity a man was induced to listen at the foot of the Spain. stairs to the preaching in our hall. Becoming interested, he crept up and was invited to enter LETTER from Madame Lopez Rod- by the converts, who could bardly believe that riguez. the well-known" Carlist murderer," employed by his, party to commit many acts of cruelty CALLE PEDRO, 30 FIGUERAS (GERONA). (uine men he confessed to have killed in cold blood), eould possibly wish to join their number. Jan. H, 1889. How great the change tbat grace has wrought I For three months he never missed a meeting. EDITORS MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: One night, when weary from work, he went early to bed. Living next door. to our hall, he By this post I send a copy of our new report, containing outlines of the work, with donation was awakeneq by the BOUllds ofthe harmonium. Springing up, he washed, pnt on his best ward onr chnrch and begged that I should give snit, and hurried into the meeting, which he them something to read tonching onr faith; forgot took place that night. Before all the they departed seemingly well contented, and converts he told his sad story, drawn out by promised some hope, bnt, what deception. the pastor asking if he were willing to accept The priest advised them to bnrn or destroy all Christ as his Saviour? "Yes," was the ready I had given them, with the result already reply. But when further asked if he were pre· mentioned. pared to follow and confess Him before his old companions, he answered with much agitation, Although many persons are afraid to announce .. Only one thing keeps me back. I have yet one themselves, we are making some progress. debt of revenge to pay. There is one enemy I They have reduced the wages of Don Ventura can never forgive. In the war, I was taken who is working in the factory. and the fear of prisoner. On my knees, clasping a crucifix, I lOSing his place kept him from our services implored for mercy. It was granted by all but last Sabbath. A lady named Dolia Luisa reone who turned the tide against me. Aim was turned all the tracts that Guadalupe had given taken. A moment more and I should have been her becsuse her husband had threatened that i1 a dead man, had not friends come up on horses she continued reading such books he would to rescue me. That man I can never forgive, take her family from her and leave her. Just and would take his life if! could." The pastor see the result of ignorance and of her companion, laid his hand on the man's shoulder, soothed fanaticism. his excited spirit, and gently reminded him how the blessed Saviour on the cross forgave those Sabbath morning we had a congregation of who were taking His life; then, how God, for twelve persons and among them three who had Christ's sake had forgiven us. Another thought, never heard the gospel, and while preaching " Who cau tell that your enemy may not come about the redemption, several persons in the here, be converted as you have been, and sup· street listened attentively. At night we bad a plicate yonr pardon?" The poor man tried congregation of sixteen and at the beginning hard to keep back his tears, and in a tremulous there was nobody at the window, but when I voice replied, "It is true I It is true I There is commenced to preach there was a congregation now nothing to keep me back." To God be all of twenty-five at tte window, and to them I the praise for" another brand plucked from the directed my remarks, and heard them say burning." Asking the prayers of your readers among themselves H Good," "That's so I" and that we may have the joy of seeing many more .. Well, the Protestants do worship God." In such rescued by the love of our forgiving my remarks I invited them to c.ome and talk Saviour. with me wheneyer they were so disposed. The priest Ayala was watching from a neighboring Mexico. window, and it is quite certain that he will pro- LETTER from Rev. M. E. Beall: hibit the people from even standing at the win- dow. But in time I trust that both fear of the SAN Lurs POTOSI, Jan. 21, 1889. priest and the fear of what society may say will DEAR EDITORs.-The inclosed is" translation not prevent earnest sonls from seeking the truth. of a letter sent by one of our· semiuary boys working during vacation, to our native preacher Receive, my brother, the heart of him who eSt teems you, here. Its only merit is, that it is a very true Your most affectionate servant, picture of the beginnings of work in Mexican ATRANASIO QUIROZ. towns. It is one native writing to another with no thought of another reading what was being North Africa Mission. written. There is no victory to report, no special danger to fear, but simply the common BRIEF note from the Secretary: every day work. JANUARY 26, 1889. Er. VENADO, Jan. 14, 1889. DEAR DR. PIERSO!(.-I have just returned BELOVED BROTHER PANFILo.-Senor Justo, from visiting most ·0110 the missionaries connotwithstanding his fanaticism, has conducted nected with the North Africa Mission in Mohimself toward me as a friend. We have talked rocco, Algeria and Tunis. The prospect among together of our respective beliefs and he is now the Mohammedans is encouraging and· we are reading some of our literature. I have been hoping to send out more laborers. There are having some conferences by night with a few now 41 on our staff, and two more leave us IU a persons. I was with the mayor of the town on week. Saturday, and he showed bimself to be a red We are now proposing to take up work liberal, and spoke of his fatber who was mayor among the Europeans as well as the Mohamme· of Villa de Cos when our church commenced dans, and also establish a station in Tripoli, work there, and the father took an active part which is quite without the gospel. in protecting us. One day last week we found at the door of onr bonse many torn tracts and Yours heartily in Christ, two half bnrned Gospels. I knew who did it, EDWARD H. SLENNY. Cor two persons who were with me the evening Hon. Sec. of N. Africa N. beCore l!howed themselves kmdly dIsposed to- Sweden.

[IT gives us pleasure to lay the fol- lowing earnest request before our readers. It is made by an American atructor of a most wise, humane. and philanwho is laboring as an evangelist in thropic measure undertaken by Great Britain three years ago, in which our co-operation was Sweden-the Rev. Otis L. Leonard. asked. We sland to·day as the champion and As an earnest of his interest in mis- protector of the trading wretches who sell dansions in his native land, he sends us gerous firearms and ammunition, and equally $10, after paying a year's subscl'ip- deadly spirits in the islands of the Western Pation to THE REVIEW, the balance to cillc. We occupy before the other civilized go to our "Volunteer Fund" Sure nations a position which is indefensible aud we are that our many thousand humiliating in the last degree. l'eaders will join heartily with him in prayer for such an object.-EDS.) .. The liquor traffic in Africa can be stopped forever by au international agreement such as REQUESTS FOR PRAYER. Great Britain very nearly effected respecting the Pacillc Islands. The friends of humanity, DEARCRRlSTIAN FRIENDS.-Will you allpray not only in this country but aU around the world, for Sweden. We ueed a great revival !!ere, ask through this memorial that the Congress of Pray for it I Pray for me, au evaugelist, labor- the United States shall exercise its power toing here I Pray for a student who is ill, called ward the accomplishment of that result." of God to preach. that he may be healed I Pray for a mighty revival of God's work, all over -Livingstone's Discoveries. The source of Sweden! the Nile was the unsolved problem of ancient geography. In 1770 James Bruce, a famous GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. traveler, thought he had found it, but it proved to be only the head of a branch called the Blue Africa.-Rum on the Congo. A Memoria Nile. More than 90 years later Lake Victoria Nyanza was discovered, which has an area as from the World's W. C. T. U. asking Congress large M the State of New York-more than 49,000 square miles. From this lake :flows a to act. Bishop Newmau preseuted the memorial broad river-the head waters of the Nile.

praying that immediate and decisive steps be Dr. LiVingstone discovered a great river in the heart of Africa. H. M. Stanley traced it to taken to suppress the liquor tramc 1D the Congo its mouth and found it to be the Congo, which pours more water into the sea than any other Free State and basin of the Niger. The memo- river except the Amazon, rial shows that during 1885 more than 10,000,000 .. Livingstoue hImself traveled 29,000 miles in Africa, and added to the known part of the gallons of the cheapest and vilest spirits ever globe about a million square miles.. He dis- covered Lakes 'Ngami, Shlrwa, Nyassa, Moero, manufactured were seut from the United, States and Bangweolo; the Upper Zambezi, and many other rivers; made known the wonderful Vic- Germany, Holland, England, France and Portu- toria Falls; also the high ridges fianklng the de- pressed basin of the central plateau; he was the gal to the natives of Africa. The quantities first European to traverse the whole length of Lake Tanganyika, and to give it its true oriencontributed by the different nations were: tatiou ; he traversed in mnch pain and sorrow the vast watershed near Lake Bangweolo, and United States, i 737,650 gallons; Germany, through no fault of his own just missed the in- 7,820,042 gallons the Netherlands. 1,01)9,146 formation that would have set at rest all his gallons; France ( • pure alcohol "), 405,944 gal- surmises about the sources of the Nile. H,S dis' Ions; England, 311,384 gallons; Portngal, 91,524 coveries were never mere happy guesses or vague descriptions from the accouuts of natives; gallons. each spot was determmed with the utmost pre- cision, though at the time his head might be The memorial, continumg, says that abundant giddy from fever or his body tormented with pain. He strove after an accurate notIOn of the evidence proves that this deadly rum has de- form and structure of the Continent; im'eBtiga_ ted its geology, hydrography, botany, and zoveloped in the natives an alcoholIc passion ology ; and grappled with the two great enemies of man and beast that prey on It-fever and almost without parallel, and has sunk them into tsetse. "-Memoir.

a state of degradatlOn lower than they occupied -The distinguished African traveler, Lieutenant Wissman, recently delivered an before they had contact with our commerce address before the Hambnrg Geographical Society on .. The Arab Question In Central and ch'iization, The march of commerce will Africa.,. He stated that withIn the Jast few years a great change had taken place soon place the rum traders m commuUlcation in regard to the attitude of the Ara.bs in with over 50,000,000 of stuages, and unless tbe traffic is totaUy suppreesed, the result will be most disastrous to the cause of humanity, a re- proach to the Christian natious, and an outrage second only to the sla va trade itself.

The purposes of the memorial and of the argu- ments made by Bishop Newman and Mr. Bor- nady are to bring about such a reVIsion of the General Act of the Berlin West Africa Confer- ence as shall completely suppress the liquor tramc in the terrItory m question; to obtam 8 law from COngress prohibIting the exportatlOD of liquor from this country to any port of Africa, and to persuade the UUlted States Government to. use its influence to mduce other governments to co-operate.

Mr. Hornady spoke with great earnestness and impressiveness. .. The UnIted States Gov- ernment," he said," stands to-day as the ob- Africa toWard the Europeans. The threat- Nasa, south of the Victoria Nyanza, and euing danger of European ascendency has Rubaga, in Uganda, at the north of the great made them very hostile, defiant and relent- lake. less. They no longer hesitate to show t'1at the right belongs to them of carrying on the The Universities Mission has twelve sta.- slave-tra.de, and that they mean to exercise tions, oneat Zanzibar, four in the Usambara It. The slave-dealers charged Lieutenant country north of Zanzibar, four on or near Wissman to inform the English on Lake the River Rovuma, and three on the east Tanganyika that any attempt on their pa.rt shore of Lake Nyassa. to interfere with the tralIlc would bring war upon them. The traveler is convinced The two Scottish Churches have-the that war-like measures against the Arabs Free Church five stations on Lake Nyassa, must be resorted to if a secure foundation the Established Church, one on Lake is sought for the establishment of European Shirwa, at the south of Lake Nyassa. The civilization in Africa. Arabs and Europeans route to this region is by the Zambesi and cannot exist side by side. Lieutenant Wiss- Shire Rivp.rs. man attaches great importance to the proposed expeditIon for the relief of Emin Bey. The L09don Society goes further west Re insists that the only feasIble plan is an than any of the other societies, and plants advance from the coast, and declares that two stations on Lake Tanganyika, and one it would be useless to employ others than at Urambo in the Unyamwezi country, natives as soldiers and carriers. In the south of the Victoria Nyanza and nea.r the meanwhile a sudden obstacle to such an stations of the Church Missionary Society. expedition has arisen in the disturbed state The route was formerly from Zanzibar of the Zanzibar coast. through Mpwapwa to Ujiji; now there IS another route by the Zambesi and Shire, -Missionary interest in East Africa. The Lake Nyassa and a road thence to the massacre of German missionaries at Dar-es- southern end of Lake Tanganyika. Salam, oli the East African Coast below Zanzibar, has been followed by the mas- The United Methodist Free Churches have sacre of an English mIssIOnary named two missions in the Mombasa regIOn and Brooks with sixteen of his followers, at one in Gallaland. Saadani, a pomt nearly opposite ZanzIbar. These massacres, committed by the Arabs Three German Protestant societies have and natives under their control, m the rismg five stations-three in Gallaland, one in against the Germans, were not unexpected. Zanzibar, and one in Dar-es-Salam, where The course of the Germans, who had no ex- one of the massacres took place. It is the perIence with African Arabs or natives, Berlin Society which maintains the last two was such as to provoke hostility. They stations. established their commercial enterprise last August, and m a few weeks the Arabs These are all the Protestant missions bewere up m arms. The blockade of the coast tween Wito and the Rovuma River; but maintained by Germany infuriates the reb- there are German and French Roman Cathoels because it stops thetr tralIle, and they lic stations. There are three French stawill, It is feared, massacre all the miSSIOn- tions on or near Lake Victoria, the most aries on wh~ they can lay hands. important of which is the one in Uganda, under the control of Pere Lourdel; two on Missionary interests have become very Lake Tanganyika; one at Bagamoyo, near extensive in East Africa. The Church MIS- Zanzibar, and one or two others. TheJesusionary Society and the Universities Mis- its have also a few stations, and the Ger- SIOn, of the Church of England; the Estab- man Oatholics have olle at Dar-es-Salam. lished and the Free Church, of Scotland; the London Missionary SOCIety, the United In all, there are thirteen missions-six Methodist Free Ohurches and the Ohurch of British, four German, and three French. Rome, all have missions on the coast or in One society, the Ohurch Missionary, alone the mterior. has spent $500,000 in the last thirty years in East Africa.-The IndepI'ndent. The Church MiSSIOnary Society has two distmct lines of missions-one with its basis -How some missions were saved. At at Mombasa, in the English sphere of infiu- Mombasa, Frere Town and Rabai, on the east ence, with eight statIOns, some of Which coast of Africa, the English Church Missionary are on or near the coast and some in the Society has for some time been carrymg on a interior. One IS III the neighborhood of work SImilar to that which has been so greatly Mount KIlimanJaro. The second line of blessed at Sierra Leone and other places on the stations is that …hich stretches from Zan- west coast. The natives who have been reszibar to Uganda. There are 9 stations in cued from the Arab slave vessels by the British this hne beginning with Mambola and cruisers have been taken to the first-named Mpwapwa, nearly due west from ZanzIbar, towns, where they have been cared for and mand including Usamblro, Msalala and structed by the missionaries of the society, and a large number of them have become new crea- tures III Christ Jesus, and are now dIligent in tilling the soil or in following other industrial pursruts.

For several yoors fngitive slaves from the adjoining conntry have sought refuge at the plainest and most decisive manner of the the mi,sion stations from the oppressions of evils of opium smokiug-. The people are being their Mohammedan masters. Every effort has ruined by it, and it is iudeed a lamentable spec- been made by the missions to prevent mere tacle to see professing Christian men speaking runaways from settling around the stations; and writing in defense of the horrible crime.

but it has lately been found that many who " The perniciOUS results of this soul and body came and placed themselves nnder Christian destroying vice are apparent all around. Ca- teaching, and who were supposed to be free daverous-loookiDg faces meet one on every side, natives, were really fugitive slaves. Many of and the slovenly habits and the filthy appearance them have embraced Christianity, been bap- of the people generally testify too plainly to the tized, and are leadiBg .. quiet and peaceable evil it is working on this once industrious and lives in all godliness and honesty." energetic population. The rapid progress which Snddenly the former Mohammedan masters opium smokiug has made during the last twenty of the fugitives combined and threatened years among all classes of this population is destruction to the missions unless they were a very serious matter for us missionaries.

given up again to slavery. It has been a time Humanly speakiug, opium smokers are beyond of great anxiety to the missionaries, and the reach of conversion, as the vice unfits them in this crisis lhey could only commit all to for the perception of any moral or spiritual the Lord. Happily the danger has been truths_ Can the Church of Christ in England averted by the wise and timely acHon of do nothing to influence the nation to withdraw Mr. Mackenzie, the chief agent of the new from the abominable traffic which is causing so Imperial British East Africa Company whose much moral, spiritual, physical ruin to this great head-quarters are at Mombasa. Mr. Mackenzie people? It is a sad reflectiou on the Church of saw that if the regime of this politico-commercial Christ in Englaud that it seems powerlesM to company began with the restoration of a thou- influence the English people in so important a sand escaped slaves to the slave owners, its matter as the Indian traffic in opium.

inHuence wonld be serionsly injured. He has, .. Almost the entire population in some places therefore, undertaken to compensate the Arab is abandoned to the use of this poisonous drug.

slave-owners. on condition that the whole of The effects are witnessed in the extreme pov- this fugitive slave population, a large portion of erty of the people, in the broken-down and which is Christian, are declared free forever. dilapidated dwellings all through the village, This arrangement has delighted all parties. A and in the gross immorality which prevails grand feast has been given by the Moham- among the inhabitauts. Men openly aud with- medans to Mr. Mackenzie, while the slaves are out shame prostitute their wives, in order to set free and the missions are saved. procure for themselves the means of indulging Cllina.-Opium Havoc. Archdeacon Wolfe, in opium smoking. Little children are sold as of the C.M. S., has written an account of a visit slaves and turned away from the embrace of to Hoh-Chiang, commencing iu September last. their helpless mothers in order that their de- He says: graded fathers may have money to buy opium. All this and much more may be told of the .. Kang Cheng is situated in the heart ora beau- tiful valley, rich in rice crops, and well watered efl'ects of opium smoking on the miserable peoat all seasons of the year. The population is pie; yet professing Christians iu England see immeuse, and the position: is well suited as a no harm in it, and openly advocate the abominamissionary center for the eutire valley; but, ble traffic which makes it possible and compar- alasl it is filled with opium smokers, and where ativelyeasy for the Chinese people 10 ruin them- these abound there is very small hope of an en- selves aDd their wives and children for time and trance for the Gospel of Christ. Though the for eternity !

town stands in the midst of such natural beauty " At one place I met Sia, the literary graduate, and grandeur, there are no attractions in the and had a long and painful conversation with town Itself; on the contrary, every sight and him ou this questiou. Sia himself comes object that the eye rests on, as well as nearly regularly to church, and contributes to the every word that the ear listens to, is most re- support of the catechist and the repairs, pulsive aud degrading. Such is heathenism in etc., of the church, but at present he is every place that I have seen it iu China, and much discouraged and disgusted by the con- especially III a place giveu up to opium smoking. duct of England and China with reference to .. In consequence of the removal of the local the opium question. He says that since the tax ou the sale of opium, the drug is very much recent arrangements which allow the opium cheaper than before; consequently Its use is to be transported iuto the interior free of lekin rapidly spreading among all classes, and is fast tax the consumption has more than dOUbled, as destroying the Vitality of this people. The devil the price has by tljese arrangements been much could not have invented a more permcions vice reduced. The Imperial revenue has been large- for the destruction of soul and body than this of ly increased; but, the local taxation having opinm smoking, and woe to the man who by been removed by the special request of Eng- word or deed gives any support or encourage- land, it can be conveyed into the interior and ment to the hell-boru trafficl It is necessary sold for a much less price than it cost under the for every friend of the Chinese to speak out in old arrangementI Hence the Country is being visited with a. hea.vler curse than ever before by the building removed by the French as a cnunb of -action and greed of England. Will not God visit comfort to him. Cor these things' Sia's only son has succumbed to the temptation. and has become within the " At this juncture China proposed a new solulast year a confirmed opium smoker. The grief tion of the difficulty. Without proposing to and anger of the father may well be imagined, meddle with the French miSSionaries, whoso and the shame and helpless indignation oC the relations to their own authorities could not be English missionary are beyond expression. changed, and with a desire to deal justly with OCten and often has the missionary to endure the all parties, it proposed that the Ministers and humiliation which no other nationality has to Consuls oC the other nationalities should treat bear in this country. Often has he wished in Roman Catholic missionaries of their nationhis heart -that the flag of some other nation alities as they treated merchants and others: which is not stained with the poisonous, pol- shonld @ecnre passports, consider complaints, luted opium drug, was the one under which he demand redress, etc.; thus superseding tho lived in this country rather than the English, French MInister and ConSUls, and of course which to the Chinese is the emblem of the moral diminishing the power of France. which conld ruin of their nation."-The Ohristian (London). scarcely dare to protest against so obviously eqnitable an arrangement. Her power had Boman Catholic Missionaries in China. hitherto been only a usurpation. Within the last two months, Germany and Italy have made [We copy below from the New York agreements with China on the terms proposed. Evangelist in a condensed form tpe Withont pausing to examine their probable motives too closely, we may safely assume substance of an able article which that at an early day the other European pow- ers will do the same. The French protectorate recently appeared in the London in China is a thing of the past. It wili no longer obstruct the success of Protestant mis- Times on "The Past and Present sions." Positions of Roman Catholic Mission- Europe.-Standing Armies. The tabular aries in China."-EDs.] statement given below,showing the strength .. AFTER the treaty of Tientsin in 1857, Napo- of standing armies of Europe, even when on leon ill. assumed the protection oC Roman a. peace footing, will convey some idea. Catholic missionaries in China, irrli8pective Of of the waste of human energy involved, their l1ationalitiea. Italian, German, and Span- to say nothing of the cost of their mainteish missionaries knew nothing of the official nance. representatives of their own countries. Practically they were all Frenchmen, not willingly, EUROPEAN ARMIES ON A PEACK FOOTING. but by Corce oC circumstances. French officials secured Cor them favors or redress, and received from them reports upon civil, political, and social matters. The power and intluence secured iil this way by France were felt as a menace to China, which lacked either the resolution or opportunity or both. to protect itself.

" ThIs French protectorate over Romish missionaries in China might have coutlnued to the present time but for the recent war between France and Tonquln, a country having close religious and political relations with China. When it found that iu that couflict Romau Catholic mIssiouaries became unscrupulous Freuch political emissaries, Chiua saw her danger, and improved her opportunity for escape. The result ofthe missions of special agents aud private messeugers was an agreement that the Pope should send to China a Legate, who in his name should have control of all missionary matters, receive all communications from missiouaries, entirely ignoriug the French Legation, which would immediately lose its protectorate and power. Then the French Goverument threatened that if the proposed arrangement was carried out, the Pope shonld receive the de· nunciation oC the Concordat, and the supplies of the French clergy shonld be withheld. This Chinese agreement therefore was thrown overboard. the site of the obnoxious Pie·tang Cathedral being restored to the Emperor, and the England.-Prof. Sir Monier-Williams de- With this larlre sumlivered a powerful address a few days ago at a C. M. S. meeting at Kensington. Having shown Societies. Men. Women. that the missionary spirit is of the essence of Christianity, he maintained that those who talk ~ri~~~~~ea~~~~~~~i.~~:: ::: 1,~~ 1,~ of failure in this work cannot' know what is in their own heart, or be conscious that a deep- Continental are employing.. 777 447 rooted repugnance to the healing power of the Cross lurks in the very soul and intellect of man. 3.574 Total …………………. 2,273 At present God wills to do His work slowly, through man's agency, and progress is not to be These societies have the following visible settled by the multiplication table. We cannot all bear witness in a foreign land, bot we can all results as testimony to tbeir faithfnlness in persevere in praying to our Father that His name may be hallowed and His kingdom come their appointed work: over all the earth. We have undoubtedly to wrestle with formidable forces, but victory is Members. not doubtful, for" power belongeth unto God." Pertaining to American societies. 242,733 Turkey.-The Withering Influence of Mohammedanism. Canon Taylor says' that Mo- Pertaining to British societies…. 340,242 hammedan countries do not require the gospel. The Turkish Minister of Finance, in it report to Pertaining to Continent'lsocieties 117,532 the Sultan, states that the deficit in the Budget is £1,500,000 and that no means will be avilable To'l membership in heathen lands 700,507 to provide against it if the present system of abuses be continued. Economy in certain depart. This is larger than the membership of ments, or reorganization, with strict control and regularity in payments, to maintain Turkish the Presbyterian Church in the United credit abroad. are suggested as of the first necessity for recovering an equilibrium. It re- States, and the amount expended is nearly mains questionable (the Timea' correspondent says) whether tbe salutary advice of AIlOP Pasha the same that ~aid church spent at home will be adopted, considering the powerful infiuence militating against reform in a depart- last year for her own current expenses. ment wbich is a hotbed oC illicit gain to so ml'ny. This deficit by no means represents tbe Butforeign missions have not only gained whole state of financial collapse of the ollly Mohammedan Government in tbe world. It is this largenumberof converts from heathenin arrears with many of its chief officials for years of salary. They depend for keeping np ism, but they have also the following educatheir position upon grmding the faces of those wbo are below them. Had it not been for the tional work to report: Crimean War and the Berlin Treaty, Turkey would have perished as an independent state Societies. Children. long ago. It would have been better for tbe common people had sbe done so.-Bombay American have in schools……. . 124,813 Guardian. British have in schOOls………. .. 434,774, -Why am I a Missionary? This question is not one bounded by denominational lines, Continental have in schools…. .. 67,154 but can be answered by almost every Christian chuch in almost the same terms, as a Total…. . •.. …. .. • . .. .. .. . …. .. 626,741 non-mission church may be called a non- Christian church. I a.m inspired by the en- . In addition to all this, missionary ships, couragements presented. The Christian freighted with" The Word of Life," sail on world is earnestly ",ngaged in the work of many seas and steam on the lakes of Central foreign missions. It ·has become an estab- Africa. Hundreds of papers, in almost as lished part of church work, engaging its many languages, .. drop their leaves for the bes~ talent both at home and on the foreign healinj('of the nations." Moreover, modern field. The latest statistics tell ns that the missions are yet in their infancv. The past following sums are being contributed an- has been a time of seed-sowing. Tbe oldest nually for this great work: A.merican society, the American Board, was born in 1810,and of the British and Continen- 32 American societies contributed. $3,011,027 tal societies, all but six were established 28 British societies contributed….. 5,217,885 within the last eighty ;tears. There is grand 27 Continent'lsocieties contributed. 1,083,170 inspiration in the history of thecause. Mis- sions have always been important factors, Total, 27societi.es, contributed …$4311,582 in the providence of God, in giving to the world the civilization it now enjoys. There is goodly fellowship in the work. Missions have given to the world the lives of such men as Robert Moffat, of South Africa; Dr. LiVingstone. his son-in-law, of all Atrica; Robert Morrison, of China; Henry Martyn, of Persia; Adoniram Judson and his wives. of Burmah; Schwartz, of India; Egede, of Greenland; and a host of others as worthy of canonization as any saint in the Roman calendar. Missions, by the blessing of God, can and do regenerate nations. They have reduced scores of languages to writing, and have given a literature to many lands. In Japan, where twenty-five years a.go there was not a slDgle paper ill circulation, there are now more than in all the rest of Asia combined; more than in Russia and Spain together. She is casting away her old cum- bersome alphabet, if such it can be called, and adopt.ing the Roman letters. She is

18S9.] INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

filling theatres with thousands hungering are also converts in Timor, Wetter, and those and thirsting for the gospel. The Bible will portions of Borneo and New Guinea, to which do for Japan and other nations what it has the Dutch Government lays claim. The island done for England and America. I am a of Celebes has become Christian, there being missionarybecause, while our Savior taught 199 Christian congregations, and 125 schools. us to pray, ., Thy Kingdom come," He also The number of adherents of the missions is no said, "Go ye into all the world and preach less than 80,000. the gospel to every creature." Praying and workingmnstgo together. Thatchnrch -Alfred Russell Wallace's Remarkable Tesis not truly evangelical (envangelizing) timony. The book by Alfred Russell Wallace, which preaches the gospel in bnt one the distinguished SCientist, entitled" The Malay langnage.-M. E. Beall, in North American Archipelago, a Narrative of Travel, with Studies Ret'iew. of Man and Nature," contains the following : -The World's Debt to Missionaries. Mr. .. Jnst opposite my abode in Rurnkan in Liggins' book, " The Great Value and Success Celebes was the school-house. The school-masof Foreigu Missions," is calling forth stroug ter was a native, educated by the missionary commendation from the press and from eminent at Tomohou. School was held every morning clergymen. Dr. Clarke of the American Board for about three hours, and twice a week in the writes' evening there was catechizing and preaching. The chlldren were all tanght in Malay. They "No one can read this volume without being always wound up with singing, and it was very profoundly impressed with what has been ac- pleasing to hear many of our old psalm-tunes, complished by Foreign Missions. It is a rare in these remot,e mountains, sung with Malay collection of just those facts and incidents which words. Singing is one of thA real blessings which missionaries introduce among savage nations, I who are interested in missions will find help- whose native chants are almost always moful in presenting the cause. Every pastor notonousand melancholy. The missionaries have should have it; every Sunday-school superin- much to be proud of in this conntry. Theyhave tendeut should have it as a storehouse of in- assisted the Government in changing a savage teresting incidents." into a civilized commnnity in a wonderfully short space of time. Forty years ago the conntry was a We extract two items in regard to the island wilderness, the people naked savages, garnish· of Celebes. In the Dutch East India Islands there ing their rude houses with human heads. Now are many missions supported by Christian it is a garden, worthy of its sweet native name people in the Netherlands. On Java, Sumatra, of ' Minabati. ", Amboyna, Ki and the Aru Islands, there are large congregations and many converts. and there INTERN ATION AL DEPARTMENT.

Applied Missionary Information. to be impelled individually to venture on their own responsibility to go THERE never has been a time when everywhere; merchants, mechanics, the methods for the conduct of foreign missions were the subject teachers, professional men, in a great of more varied suggestion than uprising of missionary enterprise now. There is manifest a growing going to the ends of the earth to disposition to find out what is ex- pursue their several'v<llyations, that traneous in existing modes, :1nd to by such opportunity as shall occur experiment with" new departures," to them, they may act as lay mis- in the hope of finding some method sionaries. How far this might lead or methods which admit of more to disorder, and put on the several vigorous and extended advance on fields irresponsible persons who heathendom. Inexpensiveness, sim- would not contribute to the advance plicity, and greater freedom of ir.di- of Christ's kingdom is amongst the vidual effort are earnestly sought. queries that attach to the suggestion.

There is, besides, a conviction that Is it possible to establish an intelli- the duty of evangelization ought in gence office which shall supply such; some· way to be more distributed persons with informatIOn about the among individuals, without lessen- specific opportunity for such labor,'

ing' that of the organized societies. that they may form a better judg- Acknowledging all the worth of ment, whether what they feel moved; organized effort, there is still the to do is likely to prove of any practi- thought tha.t melll1I1.d WQwell oug-ht cal value? There are fields where workers ar~ "We think it advisable to form a Mission_ needed to do just such specific work.' ary Consulting Committee, in various large What else besides that which exist- cities of Great Britaiu in connection with a ing organizations supply can be set Central Body in London to meet monthly up to try to bring the workers and the fur prayer, for the study of the great needs of the world-field, to consider missionary work in aU the world intelligently information, and to intercha.nge opillions.."

together? The result of this was the organi- These are practical and important zatioh of a " Missionary Intelligence matters. An international and in- and Registration office" in London ter-denominational committee, for " for the registration of missionary general oversight and stimulus, is information, and the encouragement amongst the hints that this matter of vigorous self-supporting mission- has brought out. Another form of ary enterprise in all parts of the it is seen in conventions, colleges, world, in harmony with existing mis- and individual churches assul1)ing the sionary societies." This' numbered support of individual missionaries, amongst its patrons such persons as with or without alliance with al- Robert Arthington, Rev. Hugh Price ready existing societies. That there Hughes, Rev. F. B. Meyer, and other are indications of need in all this eminent men.

which call for mature deliberation This organization has varied its can scarcely be called in question. title of late into "Missionary and Workers of one country 01' church , Evangelistic Bureau." The objects may sometimes be suitably employed of this enterprise are definitelystated to meet the demand under already as follows: existing organizations in some other .. First. To collect and put into practical country 01' church, just as many of form, reliable information concerning spirthe early missionaries of the English itually·destitute and neglected places, as societies were found in Germany. well as Christian work in operation. throughont the world, and to disseminate Are the societies doing what should the same through suitable channels. be done internationally 01' interde- .. Second. To call attention to promiSing uominationally to bring work and workers all over the world together? fields of labor, and to encourage all (men or, have they already more than they or women) who are willing to be used in the can do, and should there be a volun- Lord's service, for theevanzelization of the tary organization to collect and col- world, aud to furnish missionary informa.- late this class of information to be tion. placed at their disposal, such organi- .. Third. To establish a system of corre- spondents in foreign lands, who will report on suitable openings for missionaries, self- supporting or otherwise, and act as referees zation becoming auxiliary and sup- to those who go out; also generally to keep plemental to the regular missionary the Bnreau furnished WIth snitable IDfor– societies of all countries and co-op- mation. and to put those of the Lord's peoerating with them? ple who may travel•• en rapport' with Christian work in the countries they may If such voluntary organization be visit. realized, can it become the medium .. Fourth. To nrge on Christian people for collating and classifying all information likely to be of practical thronghput Great Britain and elsewhere, the claims of the heathen, and their respon- sibilities rsspecting them. and to seek to in- value to independent as well as or- fnse zeal and energy into the Christian ganized missionary enterprize? public at large for the support ofmissionary enterprise with their means and influence. A Bilginning.-At the close of a ~Conference in Manchester, England, .. Fifth. To stimulate Christian congre- gations to seek representation on the For- in 1886, several well-known gentle- eign field, by members selected, sent out, men met, an.d after anxious and pray- and maintained from amongst themselves. erful discussion unanimously adopted the following resolution: .. Sixth. To act as agents for either mis- sionaries or evangelists, by representmg them in Londoll, and facilitllting their work. by relieving them of such business affairs of requirements includes: name, as they may desire to depute, and by enlist- age, married or single, health now mg sympathy in their behalf." and formerly, hereditary physical traits, trade or profession, education, In actively attempting to secure acquaintance with any language or this purpose the work is divided into languages, whether person will work departments. 1. The Department for at profession or trade provided op- Registry of Missionary Effort, in all portunity for systematic work for. parts of the world of whatever name, conversion of souls is afforded, what the record to be available for all de- evangelistic work he has hitherto siring information. 2. The Depart- done, denomination, if denominationment of Requirements, to bring work al work is desired, references. The and workers together. 3. The De- Registry of Requirements includes: partment of Employment of Mission- society or mission requiring worker, aries, to bring to the knowledge of whether work is old or new, scope suit~ble men and women means of and objects of work, age, if payment livelihood abroad while working for of passage will be met, if for any the Lord. specified term, and the official, if any, with whom arrangements are This Bureau has prepared blank to be cQncluded. forms for the collection and registry of information, of which there are six That such a society would find an classifications lettered as follows: abundance of applications for infor- mation is certain. There are those (a) For the registration of any'par- who would like to go to Japan on ticular missionary effort; (b) on sug- their individual account, to engage gested openings abroad where in teaching by which they could Christian workers may be profitably support themselves and at the same employed; (c) for Christian workers time do incidental missionary work, seeking a missionary sphere; (d) for but who are ignorant as to whether opportunities of suitable secular em- any such openings exist now, as ployment for the support of mis- they did a few years ago. There sionaries; (e) for vacancies in exist- is no doubt of their qualifications, ing missions or societies; (f) for such yet no SOciety has at this time the private and confidential information means to send them forward for its as will enable the Bureau to act as organized work. representative of missionaries and others. The Bureau gives illustrations oC the daily applications made to it, and It may help to a better apprehen- also of applications for workel·s. It sion if we quote from these forms mentions among others the call for enough to indicate the plan. The an educated lady for South India, registry of effort seeks to record: amongst higher class native women, when any mission was commenced, and two working-men for colporteur_ number of stations, area worked by evangelism in Bombay presidency, mission, number of missionaries, Eu- India; and further of openings in ropean or native, also of evangelists general, as in Kashmir, where a carand lay helpers, communicants, bap- penter, printer, shoemaker, photo- tized persons, cost of mission, etc. grapher, nurse and others could find The registry of openings requires an opening. to know: where any such exists, E'Xtentand populationof district, nature, We have been thus explicit be- objects and prospects of proposed cause this organization represents a work; climate, expense, whether for general spirit and tendency of the established or new work, special dif- times, while itself only one form of cuities, how reached, how possibly the expression of it. Such a Bureau to be supported, etc. The registry involves imm:ense and patient work. It is plain that ail good Mussul- Persons desirous of further imforma- mans must believe in that which tion concerning the operations of was revealed before the Quran. Muthis Bureau, or who are willing to co- hammad's inspiration is said to be operate for securing the same ends of the same character as that of in America, may address Rev. J. T. former prophets of the Jews and Gracey, D.D., Buffalo, N. Y. Christians.

Islam. "Verily we revealed our will unto Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac and «()onfinuedfr(Jm page 218.) JEWISH AND CHRISTIAN FACTORS. Jacob and the tribes 'and Jesus and The most prominent Jewish and Job and Jonas and Aaron and Solo- Christian idea appl'opriated by mpn, and we gave unto David the Muhammad was that of a Divine Psalms and apostles whose stories revelation. The extent to which we have not revealed unto thee"

Muhammad was impresiied with the [Sura IV: verse 161]. .

Jewish and Christian Scriptures is a The authority of a Divine revela- matter of no little sUt'prise to the tion, and the obligation to be guided student when he first approaches this by it, which was Jewish and Chris- subject. Sir William Muir, in his tian, was fully appropriated by Mu- "Testimony Borne by the Coran hammad. .

to the Jewish and Christian Script- "And he sent down the Tom'at ures," collates a large number of . (pentateuch) and the gospel from be- passages from the Quran, which fore for the guidance of mankind, and show how prominent this thought of he sent down the Forcan (Quran).

"The Book," the sacred "Script- Verily they that reject the revelation ures,"the Divine revelation, was in of God to them shall be a fearful the mind of Muhammad. Mr. Muir punishment" [Sura iii : verse 2].

says: " A considerable portion of the Muhammad seizes, perverts, and'

Coran is occupied with narratives of applies to himself Christ's promise to events recorded also in the Sacred send the Paraclete, and places on a .Scriptures of the Jews and Ohris- parallel with that of Jesus and to the tians. Such narratives show very prophets of old the revelation made frequently a close correspondence, to himself.

amounting in some places to actual "Jesus said: Oh, children of Israel, coincidence in the cast and turn of verily I am an apostle of God unto expression with the Bible." Besides you, attesting that which is before this, the Jews and Christians are me, the 1'0urat (Pentateuch), and some fifty times in the Quran styled giving glad tidings of an apostle that the "People of the Book," the "Peo- shall come after me whose name is pIe possessing the Revelation," etc. Ahmad" [Sura lxi : verse 6].

These are in fact the commonest de- The style and mode of the inspira- signations of Jews and Ohristians in tion of the Quran are here put in the Quran. the same category with that of the Muhammad evidently only ex- Jewish and Christian peoples. And pected to succeed in impreSSing Jews the coincidences between the Jewish and Christians by producing a reve- and Christian Scriptures and the Qu-, l~ion, as their prophets had done. l'an are claimed as a proof to the Mec- A revelation was considered abso- cans of the inspiration of the Quran, .

lutely indispensable. as in Sura xxvi: verse 191: "What, "The people of the book will ask is it not a sign unto them that the thee that thou cause It book to de- wise men of the children of Israel scend upon thee from the HeavElns'" recognize it?" or, [Sura IV: verse 149]. " 'I;hus doth the glorious and wise God communicate revelation unto miracles. Muhammad -distinctly rec- thee and unto those that preceded ognized this, but declared that n9 thee" [Sura xlii: verse 6]; or again, necessity existed to confirm the mes- "Thus have we sent down to thee sage of the Quran, no other evidence the Book (Quran) and those to whom could enhance that of the book itself.

we have given the Scriptures be- "Each prophet has received ma:ni- lieve in it" [Sura xxix: verse 47]. fest signs which carried conviction "We believe in that which hath to men, but that which I have re- been revealed to us, and in that ceived is the revelation." In other which hath been revealed to you, words the c.i?uran itself is a literary and your God and our God is one" miracle; no book in the world can [Sura xxix: verse 46]. Thus the text co~pare with it in thought and ex- of the Quran is claimed to be of the pression; the Arabic of the Quran is same manner as that of the Script- the Arabic of Heaven; no revelation ures, and also of identical origin could be more self-evident. Muham- The source of the Quran is also the mad challenges men and genii to same. This is not an accidental refer- produce a single chapter like it. The ence. The Quran abounds in similar challenge has not been accepted.

references to the Scriptures. Mr. Incidentally, we may put a few con- Muir has collated some one hundred trasts. Let it be conceded that the and fifty of such references in the Quran is the most untranslatable Quran to the Jewish and Christian , book in the world; that no book in Scriptures: Muhammad was evi- the world loses so much by transl;l.- dently profoundly impressed with ,tion ;1.6 it does, because its beauty and this Jewish and Christianconception, force inhere in the Arabic language.

and availed himself of it. But on the other hand, no book in The conception of a revelation in- the world is so translatable as the volved the personality and unity of 'Jewish and Christian Scriptures.

God, and his selection of a person Another strong contrast is seen in through whom to make known his the fact that the Quran having been will. This was soon concreted by delivered through one medium and Muhammad into: "There is no within a period of little more than God but God, and Muhammad is his twenty years, is all of one time and Prophet." one manner; and has uniformity of The one overpowering thought of expression, but strangely enough has the revelation of the Divine purpose no continuity of design; while the and pleasure to the individual was Bible, written by various authors, at clearly Jewish and Christian, and various periods of history, has great this was the great factor furnished variety of expression and most by these people to Muhammad, marked unity of design. This sug- Whatever else mayor may not have gests another phase of the idea of been amongst the elements of the .revelation adopted by Muhammad, times, these were, and, given these that of infallibility in the revelation.

and Muhammad, the result is the Muhammad said the later message Quran. must always take precedence in au- A collateral part of the idea of Di- thority over the earlier, and abrogat- vine revelation adopted by Muham- ed all which were of a contradictory mad, was that of the necessity of character to it. This abrogation per- outward evidence to support the rev- tained however only to commands elation. The prophets who had pre- and prohibitions, and the abrogation ceded him had confirmed the claim of must itself be a part of the revela- the supernatural revelations made tion, and must be announced and ,to them by supernatural works- historically preserved. This is a most important point in the controversy extension over AfrIca or Malaysia, of Christianity with Islam. The but rather the revival of Moslem Moslem world, being obliged by the Puritanism by the Wahiibees. Abd- Quran to recognize Muhammad's in- el-Wahab, at the close of the laSt dorsement of the Jewish arid Chris- century" saw that his co-religionists tian revelations, offset the force of had fallen away from that purity of the fact by asserting that the Quran life and belief which made Islam being the latest revelation, aqnuls master of all the civilized world save all the Jewish and Christian revela- a corner of Europe; he resolved to tions contrary to it. But Sell asserts ,bring them back to the truth. He that" it cannot be shown that either scouted the traditions which had Muhammad or his companiens ever buried the pure Quran under their said that the Bible was abrogated." mass, .• he learned to distin- POST-MUHAMMADAN ELEMENTS. guish between the essential ele- Three streams of tendency follow ments of Islam and its accidental or fl'om all that we have said: recent admixtures," and 1. The followers of Muhammad found "the keystone, the master- have imitated the prophet in extend- thought, the parent idea" to lie in ing the Gnostic eclecticism which he the phase, La llah illa Allah- inaugurated. IfMuhammad adopted, "There is no god but God." This adjusted, appropriated religious doc- he said meant much more than a trines and customs of his time and negation of any deity save one aJone, country, why should not his follow- but that this one Supreme Being is ers? Islam has sometimes appro- also, as Mr. Palgrave puts it, "The priated what it could not assimilate, only agent, the only force, the only as in the island of Java, where a act, existingthroughoutthe universe, strange mixture of nature-worship, • . the sole power, the sole animism and Hinduism with Muham- motor, movement, energy and deed, madanism, and is so nearly a new is God; the rest is downright inertIa conglomerate, as that it takes a dis- and mere instrumentality from the tinct name, as Javanism. Another highest ar,changel down to the sim- illustration of appropriation is in the plest atom of creation." Hence, in offering of sacrifices at the tombs of this sentence, "There is no god but saints to secure their mediation. God," is summed up a system which Kuenen well remarks, in view of the Palgl'ave terms, "the Pantheism of absence of the doctrine of sacrifices force or act." It is not ours to de- from the Quran, "The Moslem seeks fend all this. Weare only Illustrat- what his faith withholds from him, ing the movement toward Puritan- and seeks it where the authority ism fl'om a Moslem standpoint, a which he himself recognizes forbids recurrence to the original elements him to look for it." It is no part of of Islam within OUt· own times; a Islam; it is not even a product of it. great movement which is secretly It can only be adopted on the pro- wide-spread over Asia, and greatly re- phet'') own principle of action, that invigorating and intensifying the of thl agglutination of ideas. It is Moslem community. The Panthe- thus that it has partially adopted in ism which the Sufi Moslems claim India the caste system of the Hindus. has been an historic doctrine of 2. A second tendency is to appeal Islam for three centuries is put to primitive ideas and principles, or much more nearly after Hindu form.

to read a philosophy into the teach- A chief among hIS sect says: "God ings of the prophet himself. himself is the vessel and he is the The great feature of Islam in this hopper. He is the clay and he is century is not its geographical the wine-drinker. He is the buyer and he is the vessel when broken to political, social, intellectual, and pieces." They say, "If of a piece moral." of cloth one makes stockings of one part and caps of another part, the ANOTHER TEST CASE IN INDIA COURTS. honor of the one would be appal'ently WHAT has suddenly become famous greater than the other, though they would be really the same." However as "the Patna case" bids fair to at- much they differ as regards name tract as great attention as did that of and appearance-internally or really, Rakhmabai. This involves another God and the whole creation are phase ot the question of the morality identical; and hence Persian, Indian, and the liberty of person of the and Arabic, Moslem Puritanism women of India. It appears that two says La Bah illa Allah is but an axiom, a confession of faith, the native women applied to Miss Abra- condensed creed of the Moslem Pan- ham of the Indian Female Normal theist. This is of value to us, how- ever, rather as illustrating the ten- School and Instruction Society at dency, which is always possible of Patna for baptism. The younger, a manifesting itself, of a return to the virgin of 14 and a widow, whose primitive elements of Islam. mother sold her to a life of shame, to avoid which the girl fled to the mis- 3. But the far more forcible ten- dency that has hitherto flowed from sionary. The India papers teem with what we primarily set forth, has been the various incidents,and with discus- to set up the "Prophet" himself as sion of legal principles involved in the the rule and the example for Islam, .and to bound all interpretations of case. We quote from one of these, Islam by the "Prophet" himself, the Indian Witness, the following thus prohibiting all accretions or summary of facts: adaptations, and denouncing all phi- losophies, defying all interpretations, .. The girl Lachmin is Courteen and a half and sternly, irresistibly limiting years old, and was sold by her mother to a shop- Islam by the personality of Mu- keeper by the name of Radakissen. All the part- hammad. Hence the immobility of ies belong to the Khetri caste, and hence Rada- the Moslem Creed and civiliza- klssen being prohibited by caste rules from mar- tion, and a prejudice against inno- rying a widow, his object In procuring the girl vation which petrifies progress at is plain. While negotiations for the sale of the the boundary line of the personality .glrl were In progress, Miss Abraham, a Zenana of Muhammad and the literal text missionary (of the 1. F. N. S.), visited the home of the Quran. of Lachmin without knowing anything about the girl's history, Lachmln and an older woman, Muhammad said: "Bl'ing ink and who had heard the gospel before, decided to paper. I wish to write you a Book forsake their evil associates and accordingly to preserve you always from error." went to Miss Abraham's house. LachmIn yielded But it was too late. He could not to the operations of grace and became a firm be- write. Hence he said: "May the liever in Jesus Christ. Radakissen, seeing that Quran always be your guide. Per- his gain was gone, for It is alleged he was trying form what it commands you; avoid to sell the girl Into infamy, made application to what it prohibits." Mr. Sell well the magistrate under section 551 of Indian Pro- says: "The letter of the book be- cedure Code to have his prey restored, and came, as he intended it should be- charged Miss Abraham with' abducting the child come, a despotic influence in the Cor immoral pnrposes I' Rioters surrounded the Moslem world, a barrier of free think- magistrate's court, attacked Miss Abraham's ing on the part of the orthodox, an house, and put the missionaries In peril. The mag- obstacle to innovation in all spheres, istrate yielded to the clamor and issued a snm- mons on Miss Abraham. in which he called Rada- "kissen LachmIn's husband I Possibly every Brahman and Pundit in Patna would contradict this error, as LachmIn's boy husband died In infancy and the girl was a virgin widow, but the mistake in the summons had a banefnl effect. Miss Abraham employed a lawyer, and, better stiJI, laid the case before the undaunted knight errant of the Bombay Guardian. This last gentleman pointed out that section 551 referred to detention of girls for immoral purposes, which did not apply to Miss Abraham. Mr. Dyer also showed thlLt under section 3'T3 Radakissen and the President, Rev. :1. T. Gracey, the girl's mother were liable to ten years' im- Buffalo, N. Y. It is desirable that prisonment. The case came before the magis- trate on November 6th, and that gentleman was missionaries abroad shall contribute dlspoeed to order Miss Abraham to give up the suggestions, or papers to be read on girl without hearing any evidence, but the law- this occasion, especially calling at- yer iuformed him that he was watching the case tention to the needs of specific fields, on behalf of the Purity Party in England, and this electric shock had its elfect. Another ad- the outlook, the perils, or the help journment followed by an appeal to the high needed from Christian lands. court, Calcutta, and on December 6th, the girl was forcibly torn from Miss Abraham's arms, in Foreign Missionary Prayer Union. spite <If her most heart-rending cries for mercy, by the magistrate'.s order. Mr. Dyer at once On Dec. 12, 1888, several missionaries met in telegraphed to Lord Dulferin to save the girl. the Young Men's Christian Association rooms, No reply came. The Patna Solicitor telegraphed in Loudon, to consider the proposal of forming Mr. Dyer, • Quinn (the magistrate) has given a Fbreign Missionary Prayer Unton, open to Christian girl to Radaklssen, her screams can be all missionaries and to those iuterested iu heard here. Rouse allEngland, it is not too late. foreign missionary work, whether in Christen- Mr. Dyer telegraphed this to the Viceroy, and dom or amongst Jews, Heathen or Mohammeadded: •England expects you to save the girl.' dans. The organization was effected and the con- Telegrams were also sent to Lord Cross, six ditions are that the members agree to pray for members of Parliament, and nine papers in Eng- each-other daily and for the coming of the land. The private secretary to the Viceroy then Kingdom of God. telegraphed Mr. Dyer: •I have at His Excellency's direction sent your two telegrams for Rwas also suggested that, in order to proofficial disposal.' Two telegrams were then mote definiteness in these intercessious, the folsent to the Viceroy and one to Lady Dulferin lowing order should he observed :- urging interposition on behalf of the Christian girl. The Pall Mall Gaz6tte ot last Saturday ThR. Lord's Day.-For miSSionaries, native thrilled London with details of the case. Ques- churches, and Christian workers in all lands, and tions were asked about it in Parliament on for a greater manifestation of the Uuity of the Monday, and Sir John Gorst replied to them; Body of Christ. The Englishman and Pirmeer say satisfactorily. Mr. Dyer at once telegraphed to Parliament that Mimda1/.-For the Greek and Roman Catholic • Sir John Gorst's statement about the Patna Churches throughout the world. C/lse was untrue; faller particulars will follow.' This is a brief history of one of the most Tuesday.-For Persie., India, China, Japan, memorable cases of this time. II it leads to the and all other Asiatic countries. 'dethronement of Sir John Gorst and proper legislation for the protection of girls, this poor Wednesday.-For the heathen iu Africa, child will not hlve been ruined or possibly Madagascar, New Guinea, and the Islands of killed in vain. God forgive her persecutors '" the Sea.

-THE SIXTH ANNUAL MEETING OF Thursday.-For the heathen in North and South America. THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION will be held in Binghamton, Fridal1.-For Mohammedans, whether in Europe, Asia, or .Africa. N_ Y., July 5-12. All returned mis- Saturday.-For the Jewish race in Palestine sionaries of whatever church, or in and the lands of their dispersion. whatever foreign or pagan mission And itwere practicable, it was urged that the they may have labored, are cordially same hour should be observed so that the wave of prayer might follow the dawn of light invited to attend, and participate in round the world. The early morning hour of prayer is therefore suggested, and thus may be the proceedings of this meeting. En- realized the ancient predictiou .. For Him shall prayer be made continually." tertainment will be afforded gratu- Persons willing to join this Prayer Union are itously by the citizens of Binghamton requested to sign the followin/l: form.

and the several churches. Let those In dependence on Divine 'help, I agree, 80 far as posBible, to pray each morning for those interested communicate at an early who are my feUow-rnembers in the abO'Ve date with either the Secretary, Rev_ Union, and for the extension 0/ the Kingdom C. W, Park, Birmingham, Conn.; or of God throughout the WOf'ld.

Name …………………………… .

Addre88…………………………… .. Date …………. .

This is to be forwarded to Mr. J. M. Pamment Secretary, Missionary and Evangelistic Bureau, 186 AIders/l:ate Street, London, E. C., who will furnish the list of members to the several parties eutering iuto this prayer union.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

THE subjects which fall into this It is the doctrine of a refined Panthe- month. are India and Ceylon and ism. The human soul is a portion Brahmanism. On pages 301 et seq. of of this universal spirit, and can be THE REVIEW for 1888, will be found freed from transmigration and reu- a sketch of missions in India. The nited to Brahma only by getting cor- matter now presented will be addi- reet notions of this supreme IT and _<onal thereto. of the soul, theinfinitesimalIT, which 1. Some facts. British India em- is to be absorbed in the other like a braces an area of 1,129,632 square drop in the ocean. Brahmii. (mascu- miles, with 544,855 towns and vil- line) is one of three chief gods of the lages and an estimated population in Hindu Pantheon, and specially as- 1881 of 208, 670,421. The nati ve states sociated with creation, himself only have an area of 471,549 square miles, a creation or an emanation from with 153,844 towns and villages and Brahma. Manu relates the origin of a popUlation in 1881 of 52,002,924. Brahma, a curious specimen of cos- This makes a total area of over mogony. In a seed, deposited in 1,600,000 square miles, 698,699 towns the original abyss of waters by etc., and 260,673,345 popUlation. Brahma, and which seed expanded There al'e 21 towns of over 100,000 into a golden egg, Brahmii. began inhabitants. Calcutta and its suburbs to be. After a year's continuance in lead, with about 875,000; Bombay is the egg, he by a thought divided the next with 775,000 j Madras, with egg, and from the two shells made 405,000 j Hyderabad with 254,700, and the heavens and earth j placing in Amritsit· and Cawnpore, Lahore and the middle the sky, the light regions Allahabad with about 150,000 each. and the eternal abode of the waters.

There are" 42,000,000 children in Child-marriages and child widow- India who ought, according to their hood in India. The results of these age, to be in school. Only about customs are appalling and incredible.

3,500,000 of these are receiving any Thus there were, according to the education, and less than 200,000 of census of 1881,20,930,626 widows, of this comparatively small number are whom 78,976 were under nine years learning the truths of Christianity." of age, 207,388 under fourteen years, Manyadults who learned to read at and 382,736 under nineteen years I school are forgetting the art because Over twenty millions of widows- of thescal'city of bool's. "There are more than the entire female popula- thousands of towns and cities in In- tion of the United States above three dia with a population ranging ft'om years of age! Ramabai writes of 5,000 upward, accessible to Christian widowhood in India as follows: life, that never have had a single "Throughout India widowhood is regarded missionary." as the pnnishment for horrible crimes commit- Brahmanism is simply the doc- ted by the woman in her former existence…. If the widow be a mother of sons she Is not trines of Brahma. The Shaster is a nsnally so pitiable an object, but the widow- religious treatise, received among mother of girls is treated indifferently, aud the Hindus as authoritative. The sometimes with special hatred. But upon the Veda is the most ancient collection child-widow inan especial manner fall the abuse and hatred of the community as the greatest of sacred Hindu literature. The criminal upon whom Heaven's judgment has Bl'ahman is the upper and sacerdotal been prononnced. A Hindn woman thinks It caste. Bra-hma (neuter) designates worse than death to lose her beautiful hair. the universal spirit, ground, and Among the Brahmans of the Deccan the heads cause of all existence j ra-ther an ob- of all widows must be shaved re!,(ularly every ject of contemplation than worship. fortnight. The widow must wear a Bingle coarse garment and eat only one meal a da7 and never take part in the family feasts. The life than that of a home. Asduring the day relations and neighbors of her husband call her the men usually associate with the men, bad names, and curse her as the cause of his and the women with the women, and even death. She is always looked upon with suspi- during the meals the husband sits down to cion, lest she may some time bring disgrace his food with his wife attending on him as a. upon the family by some improper act. She is servant, and not eating with him as an closely confined to the house-forbidden even to equal, there Is, there can be, nothing at all associate with female friends. • • • Her life, aUBwering to the pleasant sociality of an destitute of the least literary kuowledge, void of all hope, empty of every pleasure and social English dinner-table. When further it is advantage, becomes iutolerable-a curse to berself and to society at large." remembered that in some of these Immense houses over three hundred people live to- WILKINS, in his "Modern Hindu- gether, it will be still more clesrlyseen how ism," says of the Hindu home: vast is the difference between the Hindu and the English home. Few things in Eng- .. The typica.l Hindu fa.mlly house is built land seem to please the Hindus Who come in the form of a quadrangle, with an open over here more than the socia.bilityof an courtyard in the center. Opposite to the En):"lish home. entrance-gate is a platform built to receive the images that are made for the periodic .. The Hindu famlly system may be dereligious festivals that are held in honor of scribed as a sort of joint stock compallY, the various deities. On the ground Door in which the head of the family is managing the rooms to right and left of the courtyard director, with almost unlimited power~; or are used largely as store-rooms, offices, as a little kingdom, in which he Is an almost etc., whilst over these,are the public recep- absolute sovereign. The sons, grandsons, tion rooms,'well lighted and generally well nephews, who form the family, regard all furnished, some of them having chairs, etc., their earnings as gelonging to the common for the convenience of European visitors. treasury, and their expenditure is under Here also Is a room in which the family idol the direct control of the karta, or head. is kept, before which the priest performs Thus it happens that when several members service generally twice a. day. All taese of the family s.re absent from home, enapa.rtments are used by the male members gaged in various ways, the balance of their of the family only. Excepting at feasts, the salaries Or profits must be remitted to tbe meals are not taken here, uniess there may karta. This has its advantages and disad. ha.ppen to be a number of visitors other vantages. There is a home In which a man than members of the family who are not can leave his wife with confidence when he ill admitted into the more p~ivate portion of hundreds of miles away engaged in business the house. From the back of the courtyard or filling some government appointment. a passage condlcts into a second and This, to the Hiudu, who would not regard it smaller yard, which is 'also surrouuded by as a safe procedure to have his familywlth rooms in which the lady members of the him in an ordinary house, Is a. source of imfamily live. Here the meals are eaten, and mense comfort. Once a year,lf his buslne~s here the sleeping apartments of the family is distant from his home, he takes leave are to be found. The guests sleep in the that he may have a few days with his family. rooms adjoining the outer courtyard. These There is also the certainty of support in inner rooms are generally much smaller case of sickness or permanent Incapacity tha.n those In the more pubhc part of the for work. But it has its drawbacks, too. An house, and the windows are also smaller and idle, worthless son has no necessity laid pla.ced high in the walls, for Manu distinctly upon him to work; he can obtain all the decllred that it was not right for a' woman necessities of hfe without it, and many a. to look out of the windows. ; During the day family has one or more members who are the gentlemen generally occupy the more mere parasites, doing nothing whatever to public rooms, as they may be transacting increase the income of the family, and, acbusiness or amusing themselves in various cording to our ideas of life, it Is destructive ways, wbilst the women are engaged in to the most sacred institution, the home. household duties, or in their own forms of Often, however, the Idle son is not altorecreation. As it is considered indecorous "ether without his place in society. If he for a man to speak to his wife during the will not, or can not, go out to earn money as day, their only time for conversation is the other members of the family do, It is when they retire to their own apartment for sGmethin):" it he remain at home to look the night. And as it is not considered right after the domestic and other all'airs, and to for .. married woman to look at or address afford protectlOn to the ladles who live her husband's elder brothers, it will be there. Where all are workers, If the head clearlyrealized that anythinglike the social of the family is growing old, the sons take home life of an English house is impossible it in turn to remain at home, perhaps for a under such conditions. It is more like hotel year at a time, or the one who has the worst prospects of advancement will resign his appointment at a distance and de- papers of the great cities are fer- votes all his time to the careo! the family… menting leaven in the great lumps. Pulpit, platform and press, Christian Token8 of religiou8 progre88 in church, school and home, the very India. conversation of men in the thorough- fares, betray the awakening of the 1. Education. Many are running public mind. The forty tongues of to and fro and knowledge is in- India are busy with discussion. Increased. Through the spread of the tolerance and bigotry, ancestral English language and literature, faiths and follies, the selfishness and English schools and colleges, relig- sordidness of the old man, will make ious science and preaching of the a hard fight against social and esgospel, darkness is giving way be- pecially religious reform. National fore light, and whenever darkness pride, a mercenary priesthood, petrideparts, those birds of the night, fied notions, caste prejudices, and the superstition, ignorance, degradation, lack of real aspiration among the are correspondingly driven away. great masses, will hinder advance. Vaccination has robbed of many But it will come. We see signs of it human victims the goddess to every day. The suttee is no morewhose malign influence small-pox J uggernaut lacks devotees. Crueltorwas attributed, and who, it is tures are virtually abolished. Even thought, formerly claimed a. million caste is giving way. Hindus themlives every four yea~s. Hundreds of selves advocate re-marriage of widcruelties and superstitions cannot ows, and pundits of holy Benares survive the day dawn of a true civ- deprecate the miseries of child-marilization, and much that was peculiar riage. The zenanas are opening to to Indian idolatries is becoming as visitors, and Christian homes with impossible as in England itself. An family altars already abound. educated Hindu, in Bombay, recently, though not himself a Chris- DR. WILSON of Bombay enumertian,said: "Cast your eyes around and ates the benefits of British rule in take a survey of the nations abroad. India as follows: What has made England great? Christianity. What has made the Horrors and iniquities removed: other nations of Europe great ? Chris- 1. Murder of parents by suttee, by tianity. What has started our pres- exposure on river banks, and by burent religious Somajas all over India? ial alive. Contact with Christian missionaries. 2. Murder of children: by dedica- Who began female education in Bom- tion to the Ganges to be devoured by bay? The good old Dr. Wilson and crocodiles; by Rajpool infanticide. Mrs. Wilson, of beloved memory- S. Human sacrifices; temple sac- Christians again I Christianity has rifices; by 'wild tribes-Meriahs of not only been the saviour of man's the Khonds. soul, butthe regeneration of man's 4. Suicide: by crushing under habitation on earth." idol-cars; by devotees drowning themselves in rivers; casting them- 2. Agitation. Daniel O'Connell selves from precipices; widows leapheld this to be the prime necessity ing into wells; by Traga. for the removal of existing wrongs. 5. Voluntary torment: by hook- Garrison, Wendell Phillips, and such swinging; by thigh-piercing; by men used this as the main lever for tongue-extraction; by falling on removing slavery from our land. All knives; by austerities. India is more or less stirred up, 6. Involuntary torment: barbarand stagnation is broken up, by the ous executions; mutilation of crimentrance of occidental ideas and inals; extractingevidence under tor- Christian civilization. The very atmosphere is full of motion, the newsture; bloody and injurious ordeals; while a stout defender of his hereditary faith, .cutting off women's noses. regretted that· so little of Mr. Sherring's teach- iugs had fallen to his lot.' This was written of 7. Slavery: hereditary, predial; a man who had spoot his life in controversy domestic; importation of slaves from with the uncompromising Brahmanism of Be- Africa. nares. But the missionary has won for himself the same respect in the south as in the north. 8. Extortions: by Dharana; by Ifl were asked to name the two men who, dur- Traga. ing my service in India, have exercised the greatest infiuence on native development and 9. Religious intolerance: preyen- native opinion in Mallras, I should name, not a governor, nor any department head, but a mis- tion of propagation of Christianity; sionary bishop of the Church of England. and a requiring Christian soldiers to fire missionary educator of the Scottish Free Kirk." salutes at heathen festivals; saluting gods on official papers; managing TEXTS AND THEMES. affairs of idol temples. The Field i8 the World. Matt: xiii, 38. 10. Support of caste by law: ex- 1. Its vast extent-world-wide. clusion of low castes from office ; ex- 2. The two kinds of seed. (a) The Word of . emption of high castes from appear- God, (b) The children of the Kingdom. 3. The rapidity and abundance of Harvest. ing to give evidence; disparagement Compare Amos Ix: 13. The lowest measure of low caste. indicated is thirty-fold. 4. The main dependence: Prayer to the Lord Missionary influence in India.- of the Harvest. Compare His promise, Isa. Iv : Sir William Hunter, the eminent 13; Matt. ix : 38. East Indian official, writes: 5. The final scene of marvelous triumph. .. The desire of the slothful killeth him, For .. To a man like myself Who, during a quarter his hands refuse to labor, .. Provo xxi: 25, i. e. The sluggard's desire to enjoy slothful repose a of century, has watChed the missionaries ac- will destroy him, for in consequence of such in- clination, his hands refuse the labor from whi~h tually at their work, the statistics of conversion support comes. What a wide application has seem to form but a small Part of the evidence. the philosophy at this acute proverb I The The advance which the missionaries have made sluggish disciple's desire to enjoy slothful repose in the good opinion of great non-Christian pop- Is destructive of all true Christian character and ulations well qualified to judge, such as those of service ; for it leads him to withhold himself India and China, is eveu more Significant than from all those wholesome and holy activities by their advance in the good opinion of sensible which service is secured and even self-support people at home. I shall speak only of facts and growth. There is too much" folding-wing" within my own knowledge. But I know of no piety. If there be the life of Christ, itlwiil start class of Englishmen who have done so much to as soon as the mOisture of the Spirit touches it, render the name of England, apart from the as the seed· of the collomia grandiflora under a power of England, r"spected in India, as the drop of water. We fear if the truth were told missionaries. I know of no class oC English- the following lines would represent but too men who have done so much to make the better well many nominal disciples. side of the English character understood. I know of no class who have doue so mnch to THE UNSPOKEN PRAYER. awaken the Indian intellect, and at the same time to lessen the dangers of the transition from the 0, to do nothing; nothing I old state of things to the new. The missionaries Only to live at my ease; have had their reward. No class of Englishmen receiYe so much unbought kinduess from the And swing in a silken hammock Indian people while they live; no individual While fanned by a geutle breeze. Euglishmen are so honestly regretted wheu they die. What aged viceroy ever received the post- Sweet is a life of pleasure. humous honors of affection accorded to the Sipping the honey of flowers; Presbyterian Duff by the whole native press 1 What youthfnl administration has in our days Like a butterfly in the sunshine been mourned for by the educated non-Chris- Enjoying the golden hours. tian community as the young Oxford ascetic C&0&U8.-0, to do nothing I was mourned in Calcutta last summer 1 It mat- ters not to what sect a miSSionary belongs. Au 0, to do nothin~. nothmg I orthodox Hindu newspaper, which had been Others who will. may work; filling its columns with a vigorous polemic, en· titled' Christianity Destroyed,' no sooner heard But I much prefer to be quiet, of the death of Mr. Sherring than it published a Life's burdens and cares to shirk. eulogium on that missionary scbolar. It dwelt on •his learning, aft'ability, solidity, piety, be- Lilies and sparrows do uothing nevolence, and business capacitJr.' The editor, Yet all their wants are supplied; Much of our labor i. wasted Aud gets not a. .. Thank you" beside. CHO&US.-O, to do nothing I

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

0, to do nothing, nothing 1 o. to do nothing, nothing 1 Ministers-what is their;trade That is the way to be blest; But doing the work of the Master! There can be no labor in heaven. And for it they're pretty well paid. For that is a perfect rest. Of course, some people are fitted, Rather do nothing, nothing, Which I don't pretend to be; Than al ways go bnstling about, They like to make speeches in meeting, Trying if I can't do something, Which is ont of the question for me. And never qnite making it out. CnoRus.-O, to do nothing 1 • CnoRus.-O, to do nothing I VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-The Jesuits are busy in Africa in God the outlook would be dark. He, as elsewhere. A company of fifty so-called however, works for the deliverance of the .. Black Fathers" are working at seven cen· oppressed in unexpected ways, and Afric's tres aTong the Eastern coast. Others, who are penetrating into the interior, are said own sons may, under Him, become their to be giving special attention to the care of own deliverers from the most inhnman of the sick. In another band of Roman Catholic oppressors. priests, recently arrived from Germany, are a number of artisans and agriculturists. -Bishop Taylor's advance party has reached the goal in the depths of Africa to- -All vessels bound for West and South ward which he has so long been struggling. Africa, coming from ports in EUrope and Before his pioneer band of missionaries America, stop at Madeira. Here is the list started, the BI~hop declared his intention of liquors which passed through iu one week. to plant stations among the tribes along the It is taken from the daily returns posted in Liverpool: Upper Kassi and its tribntaries. Toward this region his chain of stations has been 960,000 cases of gin……….. £240,000 steadily lengthening. Dr. Harrison, one of 24,000 butts of rum …….•.. 246,000 the party that the Bishop led up the Congo 80,000 cases of brandy……. 90,000 in July last, has reached Luluaburg, the 28,000 cases of Irish whiskey, 56,000 new station of the Congo State. He is one 800,000 demijohns of rum ….. 240,000 of the four physicians who have followed 36,000 barrels of rum.. . . . . . . • 72,000 the Bishop to Africa, and he is now estab- 30,000 cases of Old Tom…… 00,000 lished among the natives. These Balubas 15,000 barrels of absinthe… 45,000 are among the most remarkable savages in 40,000 cases of vermouth…. 3,000 the world.-Bombay Guardian. The compilel" calls it" The Devil's Missionary Enterprise."-Bombay Guardian. -Lukunga on the Congo River has a Bap- -The latest news from Uganda shows that tist Church of seventy members. A society alfairs have taken a most alarming turn. called .. The Chtistian Union" has been Hwanga has been dethroned. His older brother, who was made king in his stead, formed in England for the severance of the has now been driven from the throne by the British empire from the opium traffic. The Arabs, who are for the moment supreme. income of the British-Indian Government The Arabs have attacked the native Chris- from opium last year was $80,000,000. tians, and the Church of Uganda is threatened with ruin. The English missionaries, -At Equator Station, Central Africa, 800 Revs. E. C. Gordon and R .. H. Valker, are safe, ha.ving escaped across the Lake Vic- miles from the sea, the people are beginning toria Nyanza. to Mr. A. M. Mackay, who is fortunately near the scene of his former to understand and appreciate gospel truth. la.bors and heroic endurance. No more pressing subject cau be brought before The station is among the Balolos, one of the united meetings for prayer than that of the revolution in Uganda, to which we again finest tribes of Africa. ' advert. King Mtesa was a protector of missionaries; his son Mwanga. IS weak. vain -Rev. Theo. H. Hoste,of the Congo Misand cruel; and it seems beyond doubt that sion, resigned a commission in the English at his door lies the mnrder of Bishop Han- army to go to Africa and preach the gospel nington. The tyrant is himself now a fugi- to the heathen. tive, and the Arabs are supreme. Their intentions are threefold-to root out Christi- East Africa~According to the Monatsa.nity, to establish Islamism, and to extend blatter, the Church Missionary Society's the horrors of the slave trade. But for faith work in East Africa stands thus: Baptized Christians, 791; communicants, 402 ; cate- chnmens,l,900. A small beginning, but yet a beginning.

Liberia.-Rev. William Allen Fair i. con- ducting an independent mission in Liberia, the whole expense of which, including the support of Mr. Fair and his family, is paid from the products of a large farm. This can be done in some conntries, but it WOII; t not bl! safe to conclude it could be done been unique In the history of mlssionB be- everywhere. cause it has at once satisfied a grea.t na.- AJgters_A French missionary in Tunis tiona.l religious need, and in lioing so ha.B says that the most shameless drunkenness developed a na.tional civilization."

reigns among all classes of MussuJ.;nan so- China..-The C4inese Exclusion BI11 psa.sed ciety there, notWithstanding the Koran by Congress ha.s excited grea.t hostility prohibits the use of wine to the followers of among the oftlcia.ls in Ca.nton, China.. and Mohammed. the missionaries a.re Buffering much perse- Austria.-The hostility to evangelical cution a.nd difficulty in consequence.

work in Austria. Is growing more intense. -When Dr. S. Wells Wilhams a.rrived.ln The Boma.n Catholic a.rchbishop has called Ca.nton In 1833 there was only one Chinese a. conference to consider the question convert, a.nd the penalty for tea.ching for- "What mea.ns sha.ll the priests employ In eigners the Chinese language was dea.th.

the hope of resisting successfully the Now there a.re 33,000 converts.

fa.rther progress of the sects, the Free Re- -The Chinese Sunday-school, numbering formed Churches a.nd the Ba.ptists f .. 100 men, connected with Dr. A. J. Gordon's Belgium.-Ten years ago the King of Church in,Boston. Ma.ss., ha.s voted to sup- 'Belgium entered upon the development of port three na.tive missiona.ries in China..

the Congo region a.nd the establishment of -The Miuiona Oatholiqufls of Lyons gives a. new African State. An officia.l report of some pa.rticula.rs of the expUlsion of the the progress a.tta.lned has just been rea- Roman Catholic missiona.ries from Thibet, dered, giving these fa.cts: The Lower Congo which has bp,en several times a.luded to by has been opened up to na.viga.tion by la.rge our Shangha.i correspondent. The stations, vessels a.s Ca.r a.s Boma., soundings havin&' it states. have been utterly destroyed. ex- been made a.nd the course marked out by cept the establishment a.tTachienlu, on the buoys; a cadastral survey of the Lower Chinese side ot the greatThlbetan declivity.

Congo has been made as a step towards the During last autumn the mission houses a.nd preparation of a general map of the entire buildings were one by one destroyed or rf'gior ; justice is regularly administered in thrown down; the houses of the congrega.- the Lower Congo. and a trustworthy and tions met with the same fate, a.nd priests chea~ postal service has been established. a.nd people were hunted out of the towns.

At Banana. Boma. and Leopoldville medical No ma.ss&cres took place. The persecution establishments. under the direction of Bel- bega.n in June and continued until October, gian doctors, have been founded. and a con- when it cea.sed, because there wa.s nothing siderable armed force of blacks, officered more to destroy, a.nd a.1I those who would by Europeans. has been called into exist- not a.posta.tize were in fiight. Out of nine ence. The caravan route between Matadl mission centres sca.ttered a.long the border and Leopoldville is as free from da.nger as a in Yuna.n a.nd Szechua.n two alone remain.

Enropea.n road, and a complete service of It Is stated tha.t while the rea.l ca.use of this porterage by na.tives ha.s been established. persecution is the intense ha.tred of the La.- A railway has been projected a.nd the route mas for Christianity, the excuse on this a.lmost entirely surveyed. The Sta.te ha.s occasion was the British expedition to Slk- esta.blished herds of cattle at various sta- kim to drive out the Thibetan troops; for, tions. and in the very heart of Africa.; on although strictly the region where the mis- the wa.ters of the Upper Congo there is a sions were is Chinese. the people are rea.lly fleet of 'steamers every yoor Increa.sing In Thibeta.ns. The report concludes by sta.ting number. A loa.n of 150,000,000 francs ha.s tha.t the acts of violence took place under been authorized and the first issue sub- the eyes of the Chinese a.uthoritles, who scribed. Many of the more intelligent na- took no steps to punish them.-Lon.on and tives from the country dra.ined by the (Jhina. Express.

Upper Conjto ha.ve ta.ken service with the England.-Lar missionaries. The direc- State. a.nd numerous trading factories have tors of the London Missiona.ry Society ha.ve been established a.s fa.r up the river as taken a. nota.ble step by resolving to ava.ilof Banga.la. a.nd Leuebo. In a.ddition several the services of la.y mlssiona.ries who ha.ve priva.te compa.nies ha.ve been formed for not undergone a. specia.l training. The fol- developing the country, and flna.lly geo- lowing is the text of their resolution: "Re- graphica.l discoveries of the grea.test Im- eolved that, without interfering with the porta.nce have been made, either by the existing rules of the society rela.tive to the officers of the Sta.te or by tra.velers who tra.ining of students for missionary service.

reeeived greata,ssistance In their work from In the judgment of the directors it has be- the State.-(Jhriatian Intelligencer. come desirable also to encour~e olfers of Burma_"The Loyal Karens of Burma," service trom young' unma.rried men of ap- by D. M. Smeaton, M.A•• of the Benga.l Civil proved Christian cba.ra.cter a.nd good gen- Service, speaks very highly of the work of era.l educa.tion, who ha.ve not pa.ssed through the American Baptist missiona.ries a.mong a theologica.l tra.ining a.t college, but have the Karens. It says: "Its success ha.s . been successfully engaged In Christla.n work. Such candidates, if accepted, to be First, as to contributions. We have risen from Carey's collection of $65 in 1792 to $10,- appointed as lay-workers for a term of 250,000 as a recent total. Second, as to so- cieties. In 1813 there were at work in India years." This action, it is fair to 'suppose, 2 societies. In 1830 they had increased to 9 ; has been long in contemplation, and is now in 1887 they had increased to 57 separate • missions. In 1851 the mission stations in entered upon as a settled policy. It can but India and Burmah were 220. In 1881. alter thirty years, they had grown to 601. During have an important influence. We trust it the same period the native churches had increased flfteenfold, the number of native will turn out to the advancement of the ordained pastors twenty-sevenfold. and the number oflay agents from 493 to 2,856. The missionary work. Roman Catholic Church has 93 native priests in the whole of India. but there were Fonnosa.-The Canada Presbyterian mis- in 1881 461 ordained Protestant native min- isters. With all the boasted succeSA of Rosion in Northern Formosa now embraces man Catholic missions, the number of their churches in India is 2,677, while that of fifty-one native preachers, who are de- Protestant churches is 4,180.

scribed as the .. sharpest, brightest, and -It is thought that the census of l890 will most learned class of men in Northern For'- give Bombay's flgures at 1.000,000. Its present growth is unprecedented. In the moss. There are flfty churches and a col- midst or all that is good and bad in this great city, the mission of the American lege with twenty students-aU Christians." Board is greatly encouraged in its share in Christianizing and educating. It has now France.-Lasserre's French translation nine Sunday-schools in the city and suburbs, with an a.verage 'aggregate attendance of of the gospel., which the infallible pope 450 members.

both cursed and blessed, is on sale at Bag- -One of the greatest ~hindrances to the gospel in Ceylon is said to be .. the coquetster's, Paternoster Row, London. The fol· tin~ with Buddhism which has become fashionable among Europeans." Buddha's lowing tribute to the work done by Lasserre birthday is now a government holiday In is of interest : the island.

Dear Dr. Wright: I thank you very much -The Leipsic missionary, Johann Kabis, who has been transferred to Madras from for Lasserre's "Evangiles." I have read Maj'wesan, after seventeen years of labor there, writes in the EvangelischLutherisches the book, and enjoyed the reading very Missionsblatt: .. For what a rich blessing we had to thank God I In the seven years I much. Although the translation may not had been allowed to baptize 1,000 heathen, and the number of members had gone up be called literal, yet I consider it one of the from 954 to 1,860." -Starbuck.

best I have seen in French. -Missionary fumperrien, describing in th" Mi88iansblatt the formations of the flrst Yours truly, L. L. BoNAPARTB. Tamil Synod of the Lutherans, says: "We have every reason to thank God for this Indla.-Dr. Jex-Blake, late headmaster ot Synod. The corner·stone is laid for the in_ dependence of the Tamil Lutheran Cburch- Rugby, thus sums up in the Mi••ion l!'ield the Christians of the different congrega- tions have united in a communion built on his impressions of mission work in India God's word. Therewith, for this, the time of child~ood, the period of laying foundaduring a recent visit: "1. The degradation tions. is brought to an end, a new time i. be- ginning. "-Starbuck. of the Hindu religion is so deep, and the -The Indian Witness says two events of immorality and unnatural vices of both peculiar importance occurred in India in one week recently. One was the a.rrival of Hindu aud Mahometan races are so revolt- a member of Parliamentwho had come from England to labor for the deliverance of ing that the need of religious renovation is India from the curse of rum; the other was the advent of sixty cases of Scotch whiskey more urgent and the opening for Chris- consigned to his excellency, the new vice.

tianity is more patent tha.. I had any con- roy, who was on his way to rule over the ception till I saw with my own eyes and heard on the I!'pot with my own ears. 2. The Indian mind, though now with most de- graded objects and theories of worship, is essentiaUy a reverent and religious mind, and, if once won to Christianity, would be a fervently Christian mind. 3. To win India to Christianity is not a hopeless task, if only enthusiasm at home were strong enough to multiply the army of workers tenfold, a.nd to send men of such quality as those now at Delhi and Peshawur. 4. Every great reli- gion still active in the world is an Asiatic religion, and the more imaginative or ideal side of ,Christianity is really akin to Indian veins of feeling and of thou~ht-really Asiatic still. 5. England has no moral ground for holding India beyond the moral good she does there; and no moral good that she could do could equal the spread of Christianity aU over that vast continent, peopled by scores of distinct nations, with no unity whatever except the subordina- tion of each to one empire."-Record 01 the Church 01 Scotland.

-Rev. J. Shillidy, in an address at Dun- cairn. Ireland. recently, packed very closely some telling statistics of progress in India. country. The government contends against the Japanese Christians, there will be the greatest curse under the sun with one enough to go' on to the completion of the hand, and strengthens its grip on the coun- work." The statistics given by Mr. Richards try with the other. Governments will not state that there are 19,829 Protestant condeal with rum as it deserves until they are yerts, with 123 missionaries (men only), 103 forced to do so by the growing intelligence unmarried ladies, and 102 native ministers; and conscience of the people. 32,000 Roman Catholic, with 62 missionaries and 40 unmarried ladies,and 14,000 members -North Indian Methodist Conference. In of the Greek Church, with 3 missionaries, 9 connection with this conference the Indian native ministers, and 90 catechists. Witne88 reports that the number of baptisms for the last twelve months was 1,201, -There are in Japan 93 native preachers an increase of 369 on the preceding year. and 169 theological stUdents. Of 193 organ- Of the accessions to the church, 35 were ized churches, 64 are reported to be selffrom Mohammedanism and the rest from snpporting I Last year the native converts, Hinduism. The number of Sunday-school with average wages of one shilling a day, pupils is 26,585. gave nearly £~,OOO for mission work. Were the' Christians of Scotland to give in the -At the Durbar held in Calcutta, India, same proportion the tre~suries of the the Marchioness of Dufferin held a recep- churches would be overfiowing. tion, which was attended by ~OO native ladies of Calcutta. The&e ladies broke -The Greek Church seems to be alive in through all the prejudices of their class to Japan. It is stated that the Greeks are show their appreciation of the work done bnilding a fine large church, in a commandby the Marchioness in securing medical ing site, in the city of Tokio. The lot was help for the women and girls in India. given years ago to the Russian legation, and they turned it over to the bishop of the -The American Baptist Telugu Missiou Greek Church. Thirty thousand doJlars calls for a re-enforcement of eight men this has been spent on the foundation alone. It year. Rev. D. H. Drake says that faithful is built of brick and iron, and will be comevangelistic work during the next five or pleted within a year.- Oanada Presbyterian. seven years will result in a greater blessing than any before experienced. -The largest and most successful Chris- tian school in Japan is the Doshieha, at -In the Mysore country, India, the people Kyoto. At its head is Rev. Mr. Neeshima, believe that the gods will be angry if a child who has had such a remarkable history, and is born in or near a human habibattoo. The whose efforts for his own countrymen have mother and little child must remain in the been so signally blessed. field or forest twenty-one days, and no one will come to bring even a cup of water un til -Rev. A. Lloyd writes from Japan that the child is several days old. Even the Unitarianism is so wonderfnlly like Confufaith of heathenism is cruel. cianism that it seems likely to prove specially attractive to the Japanese. With- Japan.-A well-known missionary to out change of heart or opinion they will be China, the Rev. T. Richards, recently de- able to call themselVes Christians, and that scribing the Christian missions in Japan is just what they most desire. which he had visited, says that their educational work is surpriaing. There is no Korea.-Korea is to-day another miracle street chapel preaching as in China, and in modern missions. As late as 1882 mission little medical missionary work, evangeliz- work was not only forbidden but prohibited. ing being almost exclusively educational, A medical missionary, Dr. Allen, was used although the distribution of Bibles and in 1884 in unlocking the door for the entracts is carried on by native colpor- trance of the gospel, and shortly after the teurs. He observes that Christian mis- government provided him with a hospital sionaries in Japan are very happy in the wherein to .• heal the sick and preach the sympathy with which their labors are gospel." Now tae Queen of Korea employa rege.rded by all classes, and by non-Chris- as her private attendant a Christian lady tians. Japan wants to be westernized. physician at a salary of 31,800, a year, and China does not, and the Japanese believe- jnst a few months ago Dr. AJlen was sent as men of high rp,nk have stated it in so many an ambassador at the head of a Korean del- words-that they will he the more readily egation to Washington to formulate a treaty admitted into the comity of nations when with the United States Government in case they are a Christian country. Hence the of war with China or England. anxiety to assist and promote the work of missionaries. .. The general feeling is th at -Aid asked. A dispatch from Hugh A. if things go on as they do now, the main Dinsmore, American Consnl-General at work of the foreign missionary will be ac- Seoul, the capital of Korea, says: .. A terri- complished by the year 1900-i. e., only ble famine prevails in the southern portion twelve years hence I Not that Japan will of Korea. People are reduced to the last be all converted by that time, but then with extremity and many are starving. The t:,!" aid of the missionaries in the field, and need of assistance is urgent and relief funds should be cabled." Mrs. Dinsmore will promptly devote to the relief of the suffer- Sweden.-Princess Eugenie, of Sweden ers any funds which may be forwarded her has borne the expense of establishing a. Madagascar.-" Madagascar," says the mission house for the benefit of the Lap- London Missionary (Jhrooicle, .. ought to be specially prayed for just now, for a work is landers in the northern part of Sweden. It beginning there among the young such as is over two hundred miles north of the has not been seen for many a year. There Arctic Circle. seems to be a real stirring among the dry bones. The work began at Betsileo, where Syria.-The Syrian Protestant College at at one meeting over sixty stood up in token Beirftt is this year enjoying one of the most that they wished to forsake their sins and prosperous years that it has had since its lead new lives reallv consecrated to God. foundation. Its corps of professors and The interest has sin~e spread to the capi- teachers in the five departments is full; its taJ." endowment fund has been increased by the efforts of Dr. Post among tbe friends of the -In an article in the Union Signa! Mrs. Mary C. Leavitt describes her recent vIsit college in America; additions have been to Madagascar. Referring to the men who made to the chemical and physical appaconveyed her from Tamatave to Antanana- ratus, and the library has been enriched rivo, a distance of 200 miles, she says: •• I by many gifts and purchases. Nearly two suppose they were all slaves. Some year. hundred students have entered, by far the ago, in consequence of pressure brought to argest number ever on the rolls. They bear by England, the slave trade with come from every division and sect of the Africa was forbidden. The Malagasy Gov- Levant. E!;ypt sends three bright little ernment saw no way to enforce this but to fellows from Khartftm and others from free all African slaves and make it a penal Cairo, Alexandria, and Suez. At least eight offence to be found holding an African livinglanguages are spoken by the stUdents, slave. But this did not touch Malagasy so that when the longed-for outponring of slaves. Most of them are descendants of tbe Spirit comes there will be a literal captives taken long ago in wars between the speaking in many tongues, and they will carry the blessing into everyone of the different tribes." Oriental churches, and bear the light of the Mrs. Leavitt further writes: .. I have gospel into some very dark corners at the earth. visited no country more impure than this. The Hovas,living on the great central pla- -Rev. George F. Herrick, D.D., missionary teau. the ruling people, are nominally Chris- in Turkey, says in the Missionary Herald' tians. There are many, many true-hearted .. I never yet saw a missionary wife whose Christians, pure and upright; but still, as companionship did not double her husband's in all Asiatic countries, the missionaries usefnlness. I have known more than one and pastors are plagued by immorality and whose bee, as the years of life increased., lying in the cburches. A Malagasy !doody took on that charm, that wondrous beauty, is wanted to preach up and down the couns that youthful features never wear-the try. The London Missionary Society and beauty of Ii. character disciplined by sufferthe Friends work most harmoniously. At ing, of a life ullselfishly devoted to the the present time both are preaching and highest ends. One of the choicest things of teaching. Outside the city they each have missionary work is the unwritten heroism their own dish·icts." of missionary homes." He says, turther- more, .. It is the missionary's wife who, by Mexico.-Bishop Hurst, in The Independ- years of endurance and acquired experience ent, says that 229 newspapers are now pub- in the foreign field. has made it possible in lished in Mexico-72 in the capital and 157 these later years-the years of women's in the provinces. Of these six are published missionary societies-for unmarried ladies by Protestants. to go abroad and live and work among the people of Eastern lands." Spain.-The Irish Presbyterian Work. The Rev. Wm. Moore writes from Puerto Santa -The emigration of Syrians to foreign Maria: U The work was never so flourishing lands continues. Between ten and fifteen as it is now. I bave been spending my thousand at them from tbe pashahc of leisure hours in • setting up' a new geogra.. Mount Lebanon alone have taken out passphy (elementary), sorely needed for our ports during the last few years, going schools, and which we are going to attempt mostly to the United States, to Brazil, and to bring out on our little printing press. Buenos Ayres. This geography is the translation of one compiled by Miss Whately for evening United States.-The net gain of new schools in E~ypt and the Levant. It is the one branch of study at which the Spaniards churches in the United States during the seem to know nothing, and any school text- year 1888 was 6,434; the increase in the book one can find is so complicated and number of ministers was 4,505, while the in- crease in church members was 774,861. The absurd as t9 illl R/l!ll{ls~ for !"lem!lntll.ry average gain for each day of the year was 17 churches, 12 ministers and 2,120 members. schools." According to this showing the churches do not seem to be dying out.-Preabyterian ,Journal.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS

VII.-STATISTICS OF THE SUMMARY OF THE FOREIGN MISSIONS OF Africa …………. '6. 6 '5 .. .. 3:i 29 6 60 2,641 161 7;400 '176 36 91 .. South America…. 34 717 616 9 319 1 Foochow ……….. 6' 5 8 9 ……..65..6 3 52 84 5210 6 2,297 1,267 2,372 258 179 460 1 Central China…… 11 10 1 …. 2 3 21 1 14 305 304 B50 33 48 2 .. North China……. 12 11 5 9 21 .. 19 655 373 124 27 1 ………4. …..3. .. West China…….. 2 58 1 1 .. i>il 9 7 6:838 7 '258 'i 17 2 .. 7,296 2,203 1,061 .. …. .. Germany……….. 25 …. 5 150 .• 63 …. 41 41 4.846 906 4;490 716 Switzerland .•…… 30 .. .. Sweden …………. 9 …. 8 117 12,333 3,4.')3 8,870 2,509 455 1 …. Norway………… 1..5.'; .i 1 3,868 533 '0" 181 1 Denmark……….. 8 6 .. 3 1,361 214 1,342 400 98 1 1S alia 47 126 62617 118 3,733 4,186 8,109 1,164 1,167 729 1 North India …….. 24 20 South India…….. 22 15 3 .') 2 9 52 3 21 082 157 1,146 426 27 86 .. Bengal. …..•..•..•. 24 13 2 8 22 19 4 19 750 …. …. … 439 2,079 248 51 83 1 Bulgaria ……….. 45 2 7 '5 9 83 7 99 13 1 Italy……………. 22 8 21 6 1 .. 21 920 45 116 34 29 1 Japan ………….. 20 19 i2 22 2,854 174 989 149 5 1,155 130 1 M K oerxeiac.o. .. …~… ……………. 26 16 32 4416 27- 849 5;452 '229 85 2 9 26 30 3 949 1 to 12 7 .. 2 4 6 – – 6 11 – -27 – -165 – 34 34 4 3' 3 Grand total …… 14812100 400 353 441 916 69 594 46,432 16,883 49.319 7,295 9,909 3,260 18 Last year…….. 185 130 62 427 369 453 804 43 588 44,255 16,01350,742 5,2.::3 2,409 3,099 15 NOTE.-By Foreign Missionaries is meant American missionaries sent out from the United States. By Asgist&ntMisslonarles-the wives of Foreign Missionaries; the wives of Native Preachers are not here reported. "Other Helpers .. embraces Bible Readers, Colporteurs, Chapel Keepers, and wives of natives specl1lcally employed. By Adherents Is me..nt the Christian community belonging to us, In addition to the Members and Probationer..

SUMMARY OF THE DOMESTIO ~GJ~ ~ ;.S .9 ~8Oe~gD~~J~e..Ia'~~j ;'t~Suio~dcJt uir~~i~~. oo"t::lJ.4QJ.4~Q MISSIONS. oll p1l ,~..:.·:..e.. ~p:: ~~ ::e z .s.' z z zo z ..~<~2I0="8~~~re :Q ~~zp.t.~,.". ~~,~p,.~""." ~~of) E…..o.8.<. ——–11– ———–1—-1·-·-1- American Indians………. 1a8 33 1,297 310 Welsh…. ………………. 2 151 16 French……………. …… 6 .. 3 148 85 German………………… 271 190 199 24.922 2,760 Scandinavian…. ……….. 149 105 117 7,518 1,197 Bohemian. … ………….. B 1 381 73 Chinese and Japanese…… 5 8 257 58 Arizona.. .. .. . .. .. .. …. …. 10 233 33 Black Hills……………… 12 479 6'7' 9874 Indian Territory………… 13 10 2 409 New Mexico…………….. 11 11 2 65 46 New Mexico.Spanish……. .. .. …..

Utah……………………. 24 15 2 '1'7' 400 116 Nevada…………………. 21 715 78 English·speaking Confer- ences. .. . …. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 3,087 2,900 2,'130 201),211 35,871 — —— —-1—-11– Grand total……….. 3,832 3,231 4 . . . . …. 3,102 242,386 40,660 181 Last year…………. 2,893 .2,259 5 12 10 .. 38 3,442 250,787 44,644 275 WORLD'S MISSIONS.

THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH,1888• . …, .. .; .e; .; .; .; » ~ ..; ciS '00 '0 .!! gciS .; bi, .cI 0 .. .. " " . .. … .E! .cI 'iii .~,.,~, .cI.E! . . co 00 .%" " 0 'g .cI ~ ~0'0a , "!: ~ "ciS .O"Ec~ioS. ~ .0'0 .S .cI ..0.. "..~.,.0o":o: 'Gl » » .0 ~ ciS "0,;'0" 00 ".,..,,I="l< .. ..<:I .0 ~."B..>~..' ."…s0l , " ., . . . . °1 .~..oo ..<:I ciS ciS ,d ~ – ""ciS .0.c0.iS. 1l 0ci:S:"~ 00 ,,~ ".. £&1 .g ",.c ~o. A A "ciS 000 ~~ ..~…'0":: 'O0..0;l 0 :::0:: .I.l=<.. .0 ;'!l~ $8 :~:::og: $322 ciS… ……. . " . … " …… '" ….. " ~ 1"D:IbiI)ciS" -£ .,..<:I.Z6 ~'O 558 8&l ",ciS 8,019 0 ~ ..<:I • 00 =. . ,,- 0 ' o 0 .E.o..<. $8 "bI) Z6 ..0.. ~~ 00 02 998 $1,184 0 ".0..• 'c"iS 0" 13,775 ~""'0.~:~: 0 0'0 0 ~£" Z0.O.:: "" o 6 Z0'.o.<"o:1 ~ Z ZZ0 Z0 0 o0 = —-.. — — — — – – —- — – – – — '2 i2 :: !Xl ~ …. 40 2,342 38 $3,229 33 1,416 11 5i 4,846 00 2:299 3 21 3 11 'i64 38 454 56 1,117 75 20 389 61 841 1,791 425 ·s is:: …….. .. … '2 …. …. 2 2 3 5 1 4 3 133 28 556 13 720 9 11 28 ..1..7 488 35 387 20 2 …….9… 128 16 666 11 548 13 17 517 343 579 122 ..'4 M 1 23 25 2:007 is: : ………… 265 io,680 72 2il9 1,052 5,854 4 5:257 1 6 .. '5 , 186 570 3,087 18.286 3,935 7,959 5 .. 1:5ii , 202 13,398 28 77 4,119 8,082 11,588 11,640 3410 51~ 14,417 84 52 1,093 341 9,742 10,346 13,291 154 62 5,074 35 747 498 2,953 8,956 14,270 629 2,188 9 74 536 402 2,405 616 1,792 3 22 211 46 1,842 91 42,559 55 45 285 70 3,972 1,776 20,926 '4 1 8 130 20 1,026 6,298 18 5 17 35 10,181 6,552 2 8 48 5 88 lo.~ 6,031 14 4 10 8,513 3,409 936 24 24 80 55 185 119 'Ho 289 .3.0..2 .."..5…9 8 199 921 'sis 1 17 419 9 16 5,097 1,059 77 4,198 25 43 -.8.-0..3 7 89 6 4i '9S0 11 1,295 18 -.3.-4..8 4,956 178 -3.1. -1,5.-0.,1 43 ,. — — – – — — …. …. 1 432 681 31 17 — 2 3 7 -2 -7 -3 – – – – – – …. 256 1,888 38258 36 2(Xi 3,564 747 23,697 1,944 112,928 516 WI $10,925 $13,951 $92,032 $55,1;36 $71,718 24175 32172 2,840 647 19,433 1,712 83,945 505 652 10,232 12,172 95,773 48,026 65,554 [We are Indebted to the courtesy of Secretary Baldwin for advance sheet. of the Annual Report containing the numerous and carefully prepared tables of the Society, We have space at present for only the Summary, and on account of the width of our page are obliged to ollllt several columns in each table.-EDs.] MISSIONS.-(SA.HB SOCIBTY.) .s ..; .; .=~. 10 . .!l ..ai ..,,; 8 ciS '.~" :=~ .~ …'5.~ .8m ."..:: t~ ~ •.!.:.! .cI '0 .~.s…t~o 00 ""31 ~ ti "= • . …."0.<'0:0I0" E=5~~ . ;;;III …0"0 .cI ""~,0,'~0'0' ~ °0 ~ !Xl ..<:12 "".2.0..,0~:-: ,Elold 0:: ..<:I …0"0 '0 ciS " ",,0:: '!".",..,.. .E~ " tc:>iS .0.o.. ~"o. ".,"..',.'-"~~ alll< – – – '" '<"11 – -.cc·I – .cI Z00 -0- – :g~ _0 :::: ~ 0 '0'" -'"0= .!X~l ~~.(.,"s; ciS 0 0 — 26 148 0..0.. .0 20 $331 $126 39 31 7 $6,097 $10,578 $731 21 10 0 i 1 72 134 686 3,240 190 2 400 152 19 1,809 Z6 00 354 10,595 10,124 1,293 3 1,254 5,346 1,860 108,3~2 . m,386 18,785 9 60 19 '0 J41 37,632 11,845 2 Z6 3 93 38 41.937 78 8 4 79 2,799 200 871 4 27 446 1,059 2 698 194 152 155 5;356 .2..5..5.0 14 172 5,026 10,050 21,155 6,182 6,1125 1,599 3,776 7 256 13 751 10 530 160 ii/ria 88 22 1,034 10 '00 372 37 37 16 585 'I 371 294 17,174 i:5!i5 •• ..5 21 41 10 664 7 1,191 3,035 13 54 24 1,4Si 26 654 474 13:005 i:047 24 580 235 3,655 15 89 35 2,157 1,638 8,758 32,413 23,017 764,422 440,385 69,000 — — — — – – 14.131 -4- ,213 204,360 – 3,346 14,468 12,404 — 3,95.'J $51,744 $36,920 $966,809 $591,412 $107,505 4,977 241,610 549,533 133,421 15.~89 16,172 5,067 250,304 4,038 72,208 56,496 1,007,783

of Protestant Missions in Ohina-f'ecember

Compiled by l.Ir. L. H. GULICK, Agent of American Bible Society and editor of Chinese Recorder.

N..uIES OF SOCIETIES. Date of Foreign MissiolJaries. Native Unordain"d Communi- Pu~ls in Contributions Mission Single Total. Ordained Native cants. Sc ools. by Ministers. Men. Wives. Women. Helpers. Nat. Churches – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – London Missionary Society ..•••••••.•••. 1807 I 31 21 13 65 8 72 3,695 1,927 (f) $14,420 00 A. B.C. F. M………………………… 1830 4 105 816 443 425 07 2 American Baptist, North ……..••••.•.. 18341613635 244 3 American Protestant EpiscopaL …•…. 1835 37· 1,340 1,07700 4 American Presbyterian, North …..•…. 18381191030 6 3 496 1,614 568 18 5 American Reformed (Dutch) …………. 1842 11 2,352 6 British and Foreign Bible SOciety ……. 1843108321 84 3,788 7,090 00 Chnrch Missionary Society ………•…. 1844 102 844 163 2,87003 7 English Baptist ……………………… 1845483618 23 16 8 Methodist Episcopal, NOI·th …………. 1847 15 (1) 114 2;832 2,041 ·3;400·20 9 Seventh Day B..ptist……..•………… 184776221 6. 210 10 American Baptist, South……………. ]847 1,130 425 00 11 Basel Mission.. . .. . …………………. 11147147550 ii 81 3,903 1,288 4,49091 12 En;:lish Presbyterian………………… 18472817 9 13 Rhenish Mission …………………….. 184716tl7 1 8 30 .. ·087 ·70 14 Methodist Episcopal, South•…….•••••. 18482131iiSO 776 292 15 Berlin Foundling Hospital.. , …•••.•….. 185032 43 91 1,885 692 94986 16 Wesleyan Missionary Society………… 1852 1 3,428 575 5,435 10 17 2 2 1 5 ·7 18 154 37 18 ., .. Voman's Union Mission …………….. 185920 286 855 5000 19 7 6 7 43 49 27 80 24691 .. Methodist New Connexion …………… 186019 2 975 552 20 .. ….. Society Promotion Female Education… 18842450 8 89 36 109 '··400·00 21 24 16 10 1,232 180 22 United Presbyterian, Scotch………… 1865 1 4 818 23 China Inland Mission ………….. ··•···· 186542iii6 10100 24 American Presbyterian, Sonth ……..•. 1867109 34 4 7 25 United Methodist Free Church ……••.. 1868 1 (1)·iiio·oo 26 1 1 4 6 33 27 .. .. ….. National Bible S()ciety of Scotland …… 186843 2 45945 28 25 12 6 4 2 9200 29 Irish Presbyterian …………………•• 18694 30 Canadi..n Presbyterian•…………….. 18711 12 36 ……2..6..3……0..0 31 4 ……………………………4………..9………..1……………………………8………..0 .. ….. ….. Suciety Propagation of the Gospel. ….. 18747 32 ·5 7 13 i4 773 67 • ••••••• 0 33 .. .. American Bible Society•…………….. 18761 34 7 115 316 12 118 2,415 153 $44,173 39 35 Established Church of Scotland ….•..•. 187862 36 139 .3. 19 5 82 300 $5,93669 47 ·s Berlin Mission …………………. ······ 16821066 38 .. .. .. ….. Allem. Ev. Prot. Miss. Gesell ••……•…. 188433 ·2 8 329 72 . …….. 39 40 .. .. .. Bible Christians ….•…………….•…• 1885426 (?)60 68 .. .. .. Fureign Christian !Iission Society…… 1886 2,650 3 3 6 ·2 12 . ':jis .. ….. ….. Soc. Frop. Christ. and Gen. Knowledge.. 188610 50 5 4 1 .. . ….. Suciety of Friends…………………… 1886(f}n1l (1) 5 2 4 88 ··'30 :., .. .. ….. ….. Amel'ican Scandinavian Congregational 18874 7 1 2 3 80 .. Ch. Eng. Zenana Miss. So ……..••••..•. 18881 .. .. Independent Workers …..•.•.••.•…•.••1 9 21 500 70 4 4 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – ——- – – – – – – Total-December, 1888•….••..•……11 4 ·2 6 ····3 '··32 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Increase over Dec., 1887….•….•…. -.-…- – – – – – -.-. – – – – – – – Decreasp. since Dec., 1887………….527 …… 2 1 1 ·2 2 …. 1 1 4 2 2 ., ·S 3 3 ·2 1 3 (i;30 (·i) 62 526 337 260 1,123 162 1.278 34,555 14,817 37 17 39 93 .. ——- – -2.-,.2.9.-5. – –,… 1,140 —— .. .. .. 38 . …. 13

EDITORIAL NOTES. '317

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Good Tidings from Utah. ploy of the five railroads centering MISSIONARY intelligence from this there. With one populous county, land of darkness is a1 ways quite likely Summit, already redeemed by the to be of a sort nondescript and de- presence in it of a large body of cidedly unique, and to relate to secu- miners, who, if not specially lovers of lar matters even more than to things righteousness, are, to a man, fervid spiritual. The governihg forces of haters of the hierarchy, and Weber the Mormon Church being so largely County, of which Ogden is the capi- of the earth earthy, and the chief tal, soon to follow, it is not likely concern of the leaders financial and that Salt Lake will be far behind in political rather than religious, it fol- the race. Already a foretaste of lows that the doings of Congress' and good things to come is enjoyed. For, the courts, business booms and elec- two years of marked business pros- tions, as well as the efforts of Chris- perity and growth have resulted in tian teachers and ministers, the the loss to the church of six wards, a growth of Christian churches and solid block in ,the very center of the schools, are potent weapons against city, leading in particular to a com- existing errors and iniquities. plete revolution in the control and The latest event in the pathway of • the character of the public schools.

progress, and also one of the greatest And all these things are the more 0'

in the his tory of the struggle against significant and cheering from the the theocracy, is found in the recent fact that since the passage of the Ed- election in Ogden, a city, after Salt munds law in 1882 scarcely a crumb Lake, the largest in Mormondom, at of comfort has fallen to the lot of which the victory was overwhelming the Utah "saints," but, on the con- against priesthood and polygamy. A trary, for them the situation has struggle of months had preceded to steadily waxed worse and worse.

Ewert, or at least to postpone, so dire a calamity, including a shameless at- Justice in India.

tempt to keep a Mormon minority in THE machinery of the law seems control by gerrymandering the vot- to be on its trial just now, to a large ing precincts, and a last desperate extent, in India. The famous, or expedient of arresting and imprison- rather infamous, Patna case has ing Gentiles enough on election day opened our eyes to the possibility of to turn the scale. But both schemes justice being perverted in its very came miserably to nought, the one seat and center. The proceedings of th rough decrees of the Federal courts, the Crawford Commission, recently and the other through the presence concluded, also reveal an alarming and prompt action of the Federal condition of veniality and corruption Marshal with a company of troops in places of judicial power. It ap- as posse. pears that the Bombay Government Before and from the beginning it had previously given a pledge of in- had been the chief duty of every demnity to those called on to give, official to defend and strengthen the evidence. Now that some native church, but now and from hence- magistrates have confessed their forth mayor, council, chief of police misdeeds in the witness-box, the puband all are thoroughly American in lic conscience is scandalized at the sentiment. This great victory was idea of their being permitted to remade possible largely by the fortu- sume magisterial functions. The nate residence in the city of some Calcutta correspondent of the Times hundreds of conductors, engineers, (London), says: telegraph operators, etc., in the em- .. Lord Beay is now impaled on the horns of a dilemma. He must apparently either falsify the Secretary of the American Board. Government's pledge, and so break faith with He then studied at Andoverand Yale these magisterial witnesses, or else he must be- Theological Seminaries, and was tray his duty to the public by prostituting the ordained as a missionary of the A.B. administration of justice. Unless he at once C. F. M., in 1847. Was married to make up his miud to resign all thought of the Eunice B. Day, of West Springfield, latter immoral alternative, public action will and sailed from Boston for Turkey be promptly taken in the matter." in September of that year. He was stationed at Ezroom, Turkey, In the Patna case it seems as if about 240 miles south of Trebizond, there had been great moral obliquity and was the first to open up to misas .well as legal blundering-a pel'- sionary influence a large section vel'se indisposition to side with right- where some of the most successful eousness. It is well that public at- Christian work has since been done. tention has been so imperatively Continued traveling, unintermitting directed to the case. Sir John Gorst's labor, broke a naturally powerful miserable attempt to smooth it over constitution, and in 1852 he was obliged to return to America. Once was characteristic. Men of his stamp and again he essayed to return to are likely to have some rough les- his chosen field, but each time was obliged to give it up. He entered sons administered by the awakening the pastorate first at Southbridge, Christian conscience and growing Mass., and afterwards at Boylston, Christian sentiment of Great Britain. Mass., and severed his connection The sooner the better. Says the with the Board. It was a bitter trial Indian Witness of recent date: to him, but it seemed net:essary, and he accepted it as prOVIdential. In .. The Patua girl case is coming before the Oal- 1857 the proposition was made that cutta High Oourt on appeal next week. The he enter the service of the American delay in briuging the case before the High Bible Society as their agent for the Oourt must have been very serious to the cause Levant. The work, which was more of the Mission; but the Government of Bengal varied and less confining, seemed had the original papers without which the ease suited to him, and he accepted the could not· proceed. And the Government was position. He sailed from New York not very expeditious in deciding what to do in December 25, 1857, l'eachmgConstanthe case, or to return 'the pa.pers. Indeed, it tinople early in February of '58, and was semi-officially published that the Govern- commenced the great work of his m'nt had decided to rebuke Mr. QUinn, [the life. In 1866 he returned to America British magistrate who consigned this Christian to raise funds for the erection of the girl to a life of shame,] but after a painful delay Bible House, and was here until the a contrary deCiSion, in which Government fall of '67. Was called to New York washed its hands of the matter, was made pub- again for a short visit in 1870, in relic. Mr. Dyer [Editor of Bcrmbay Guardian, gard to the great question of publishwho has nobly exerted himself to have outraged ing the Arabic Bible. Since then he justice vindicatedJ has informed the Social has made two visits to this country, Purity Party in Englaud of the decision of the one in '83 and' one in '86, with the Bengal Government, and the Queen-Emprcss is hope of regaining strength from the being influentially moved to interfere in the heavy strain of many years of hard, case. The end is not yet."-J. M. S. unintermitting labor. He returned each time refreshed, but hardly re- THE sudden death of Dr. Isaac G. cuperated. Vital power was weak- Bliss, of Constantinople, so long a ened. The harsh winds and damp prominent missionary in the Levant, ail' of a Constantinople winter and will be a pa.inful surprise to multitudes all over the missionary field. We give a few facts concerning his life and work.

Isaac Grout Bliss was born in West Springfield, Mass., July 5, 1822. The family afterwards moved to Springfield, Mass. He fitted for college and graduated at Amherst in 1844, in the same class as Rev. E. K. Alden. D.D., spring were dangerous for him, and called him away he was able to see he often -took that time to visit the the frui t of his labors in a thoroughly southern portions of the great field organized well established system, under his care. Last January he by which every portion of the great left again with his wife, and reached field under his care was reached by Assiout, in Upper Egypt, planning special colporteurs, so that it may to stay a few weeks with dearfriends truly be said that there is no one'in there. Letters from him from Cairo that vast empire beyond the reach of werefull of cheer, hope, and courage. the Word of God. But the Master had other work, and The Levant Agency, as at first con- Saturday, February 16th, he passed stituted, included Turkey in Europe to his rest. No details have come. and Asia. Gre(;'ce, Syria, Egypt, and His son, Rev. Edwin M. Bliss, who Persia. He was warmly seconded in was for many years associated with his efforts by the missionarit's of the him, received a telegram from his different Boards operating in those mother, "Father very ill." Thesame countries, and had the assistance of evening brought another, "Father his oldest son, Re'. Edwin M. Bliss, gone." That is all that is as yet fr~m 1872 to 1888-with the exception known. 'He leaves a widow. four of two years, during which he finsons and one daughter, one brother, ished his theological course. Three Rev. Edwin E. Bliss, D.D., mission- assistants in Athens, Beir1it, and ary of the American Board in Con- Alexandria cared for the details in stantinople, and four brothers in this Greece, Syria, and Egypt. Still the country. The agency remains in wide extent of territory made it seem the care of Rev. Marcellus Bowen wise to divide, and in 1880 Persia was and William G. Bliss, his second son. made a separate Agency. Subse- Dr. Bliss's great work was in con- quently Greece was transferred to nection with the American' Bible the British and Foreign Bible Society. Society. Indeed he may be said to Hardly of less importance than the have been the pioneer of the organ- distinctive Bible SocIety work. was ized work of that society in foreign the service rendered by Dr. Bliss to lands. PreviOUS to his appointment the general influence of Protestant in 1857, a number had served as Christianity in the Levant by the agents, buttheiragency had in almost' building of the Bible House at Conevery case been subordinated to work stantinople. in connection with some missionary The need of a central buIlding, society, and had never had the ele- capable of furnishing offices for the ments of permanency. The first different societies, storage rooms for agent in the Levant was Rev. Sim- Scriptures and evangelical books, eon H. Calhoun, a missionary of the and the many other needs of an in- A. B. C. F. M. in Syria, who served creasing Christian work had long from 1836 to 1844. The next appoint- been felt.. Indeed the lack of permament was that of Rev. Chester N. nent location had given occasion to Righter, in 1854. He made an exten- some to feel that Protestant, or sive journey that demonstrated the rather Evangelical, Christianity had necessity of a special agency, but his not come to stay. All wanted. such early death prevented his carrying a center, but no Society would take out the plan. When Dr. Bliss com- up the matter. At last, after much menced his work in 1858 he found it pressure from Dr. Bliss, the Bible no easy task to organize and develop Society allowed him to take time for theagency on its own foundation. But tht' collection of funds in America. patience, tact, unintermitting labor, He came to this country in 1866, and never failed, and beiore the Lord returned to Constantinople in 1867, with something over $50,000. A poppy is grown in Bengal alone over an extent most advantageous site was found, of more than 500,000 acres. and this growth is and at last, in 1872, the building was carefuily fostered by the Indisn Government. complete. Since then two additions The opium drug is mannfactured under constant government direction and supervision. It is have been made, and it stands now sold at auction by the government, expresslT- and intentionally for the Chinese market. Inone of the most imposing edifices in clnding that from the native states, abont Constantinople, exerting an influence 85,000 chests, containing over 5,000 tons of over the whole empire. It is owned opium, are thus exported annually from India to and managed by a Boara of Trustees China, and a revenue of five, six, or seven millin New York City, and is entirely ions sterling is derived by government from It. independent of any of the Societies. It is a great governmeut institution, for which Those that have offices there-the England is directly and peculiarly responsible. American Bible Society, the American Board of Missions, and the Brit- "Because through many, many years this traffic ish and Foreign Bible Society-all pay has been carried on in spite of the remonrent. The income, when the prop- strances of the Chinese Government, and of the erty is complete, will go to the gen- thousandfold testimony that it ministered onl1 eral interests of Bible work in the to debauchery and to moral and social ruin. Levant.~. M. S. The Convention of 1885. thongh it has given to -the Chinese the right to put a heavier tax upon THE protest against the manufact- imported opium, has not altered in the .lightest ure of opium by the British govern- degree our own relations as a country to the ment in India bas been- spread gross immorality of the trade. through the pages of this REVIEW (see p. 678 of 1888). But the extent .. Because while, for very shame's sake, we of the evil is very little understood. have done a little (only a little) to restrain the Says the late Dr.Medhurst : havoc which opinm was working among onr 'Burmese fellow-subjects, we have done nothina "Those who grow and sell the drng,while they to check the ruin which it is working in China profit hy the speculation, would do well to fol- among a people in friendly alliance with us. low the oonsumer into the haunts of vice, and mark the wretchedness, poverty, di8ease, and The Missionary Year-Book for 1889. death which follow the indulgence; for did. they hut know the thousandth part of the evils A " HAND-BOOK OF MISSIONS"- was resultiug from it, they would not, they could not, continue to engage in the transaction. It published in connection with the has heen told, and it shall he rung in the ears of the British public again and again, that opium World's Missionary Conference in is demoralizing China, aud becomes the greatest barrier to the introduction of Christianity London, in June, 1888. The work which can be conceived of. Calculating the 8lwrtened lives, the frequent diseases, and the was admirable in design and full o[ actualstarvation which are the remits Qf opiumsmoking in China, we may venture to assert information._ Its only sel'ious defect that this pernici0U8 drug annually dl!8troys myriads Of individuals." related to the missions conducted in A "Christian Union" has been the United States and Canada. The formed in Britain for the extermination of this opium traffic. The account of these was extremely circular gives some reasons for the formation of this union of prayer meager and inaccurate. A "MISand protest, and among them are these: sionary Year-Book" is now in con- templation, the American and Can- "Because as a nation we are responsible adian portions thereof to be written through our Indian government for a trade and edited by Rev. J. T. Gracey, D. which is ruining the bodies and souls, and de- D., who has charge of the internastroying the homes of multitndes of the Chinese. tional department in this Rl£VIEW. This will be united to a somewhat "Because our national connection with thiS evil larger department relating to Eutraffic is pecnliarly close and revolting. The ropean missions, and the whole Will be published simultaneously on both sides of the Atlantic. It is proposed to give in this work a full presenta- tion of the work of the American so- cieties, as weHas historical and statis- tical accounts of the prinCipal Prot- estant Missionarv Societies in Great Bl'itain, and Continental Europe.

This valuable Missionary Year- Book will be published by Fleming H. ReveU, Chicago, and Bible House, New York.